THE Scotch Military Discipline LEARNT FROM THE VALIANT SWEDE, And collected for the use of all worthy Commanders favouring the laudable profession of ARMS.  
By Major General Monro,  
Being now General of all the Scotch Forces against the Rebels in Ireland, communicates his Abridgement of Exercise, in divers Practical Observations for the younger Officers better insruction; ending with the Soldier's Meditations going on in Service.  
LONDON, Printed for William Ley at Paul's-chain. 1644.   

COLONEL MONRO TO HIS HIGHNESS THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATJNE OF RHJNE, wisheth health, and happiness.  
AFTER seven year's March in the wars of Germany with one Regiment, it being rend in the battle of Nerlin, at last I retired unto Britain, to levy again, for the further advancement of the good cause, and being at the Court of England, attending employment, to express my love, and most humble respects unto your Highness, having been an eyewitness the accidents most remarkable, which occurred in Germany, during those seven year's wars, though a rude, and ignorant Soldier, I was bold to set pen to paper, to discharge a long seven years troublesome Expedition, in short Duties and Observations of service, containing a true & simple narration of the principal occurrences which happened in the course of this war, without omitting one days March, in three years under the Magnanimous King of Denmark, nor thereafter, in four year's March with the Royal Army, under the fortunate conduct of his Majesty of Sweden of never dying memory.  
Being induced thereto, chiefly, to testify my humble respects unto your Highness, to whom I have ever vowed my best endeavours of service: next, to express my love, and thankfulness to my country, and to my dear Comrades, Britain's, Dutch and Swedens, (companions, not of wants, but of valour) eternising their memory, who after death, like Phoebean Champions, ride triumphing in spite of envy, being praised by their enemies, for having valorously resisted their assaults, till they died standing, serving the public, through their great love to your Highness' Royal Mother, the Queen of Bohemia, your Highness' self, and the remnant of the Royal Issue. Hoping therefore (for their sakes departed of worthy memory) my pains may be acceptable unto your Highness, for their sakes alive (that long for a new Leader) I have been bold, to send unto your Highness at this time, worthy Counselors, whose counsel your Highness may be bold to follow, and their virtues, being most Heroic and exemplary, may be imitated by your Highness, in going before us, as our new Master, Captain and Leader, being descended, of the valiant Bruce, and of the first King of the Stewarts, through your Highness' Royal Mother Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, jewel of her sex, and the most resplendent in brightness of mind, for a woman, that the earth doth afford.  
That great Monarch Alexander the great shown his humanity (in the wants of old age) to a poor and decrepit Soldier, being weary with great travel in the way, & lent him his own cha●re, for to warm him by the fire: and being upon his deathbed (for all the pangs and pains of Death) he disdained not to shake hands with the meanest and poorest of all his Soldiers. So Mighty and Illustrious Prince, I, though a poor Soldier, do Dedicate unto your Highness, these my dutiful Observations and Expeditions. Your Highness being eminent, as your dignity high, hath made me presume on your Highness' goodness, which, I know, is full of pardons for those, that reverence your Highness' person, as I do. That I have prefixed your Highness' name, was my duty, as to my Patron & Superior, to whom I am ever most bound, especially in discharging of this my duty. Neither do I pay this tribute unto your Highness, as to add any thing unto your Highness' knowledge, being already enriched with notable virtues, but rather to express my love and dearest respect, in all humility to him, whom I have vowed to follow (if my breath may last so long) till your Highness' enemies be overcome.  
Deign therefore, Noble and Illustrious Sir, to let pass this my tedious expedition, and shallow observations, under the name of your Highness' Patronage, to whom I wish the Roman Empire, for a possession, as it was extended of old, from the River Euphrates, at the East, to the Ocean Sea, at the West, the fertilest part of Asrica, at the South, and the Rhine, and the Danube, at the North; which to possess, come, Noble Sir, unto the field, and fight before us, Britain's, Irish and Dutch, who long to see your Highness to fight with good luck and victory, with strength and power, with wisdom and understanding, etc. against your Highness' enemies, till your Highness' Royal Mother's Throne be established, after her sacred Majesty, in your Highness' Person.  
Vouchsafe then, Noble Sir, of your gracious generosity, favourably to accept of my well wishing, and of these my Observations, and esteem the Author thereof to be for ever  
Your Highness' most humble and obedient serviture, ROBERT MONRO   

TO THE READER.  
NOble, worthy, courteous, and loving Reader, if I could persuade thee to believe what profit the diligent and serious Soldier doth reap by reading, and what advantage he gaineth above him, who thinketh to become a perfect Soldier by a few years practise, without reading: Truly, thou wouldst use thy earnest diligence as well in the one as in the other; for I dare be bold to affirm, that reading and discourse doth as much or rather more, to the furtherance of a perfect Soldier, than a few years practise without reading.  
For out of my own experience, in my profession, having seen as many rare occurrences, and accidents of war by practice (as hath not been seen the like in many years before) which shall appear evidently by the subsequent Observations of one Regiments service: Nevertheless, I must confess, that reading and discourse of wars, enable the mind more with perfect knowledge, than the bare practice of a few years. Therefore, what these years passed I have collected, by the one and the other, following the laudable profession of Arms, under the mighty and potent King of Denmark, the space of three years, and since under his Majesty of worthy memory the Invincible King of Sweden, his Crown, and Confederates, in four years; gathered together for the good, profit, and furtherance of thee and my Country: whereby I hope the noble and worthy minded Reader, shall be alured and animated to follow the Traces of those worthy Cavaliers mentioned in my Observations, of most worthy memories: Whereof some, from mean condition, have risen to supreme honour, wealth, and dignity; though others perished in the way of preferment; for whose sakes, my Sword shall be ever ready against the common Enemy, that ruined the old and worthy Regiment; the memory whereof shall never be forgotten, but shall live in spite of time; and its virtues and fame be made known to all those interessed in the quarrel. The example of those brave spirits (noble and worthy Reader) I hope, will allure you to follow their virtues, that you may be partaker of their honour, for the further credit of our Nation. Therefore, worthy Reader, what you find here, if you please, like; but howsoever, remember always to censure sparingly the writings of the shallow-brained Soldier, not adorned with eloquent phrase; but with truth and simplicity. Plinius saith, there was no book so little worth, but might be profitable in some things. Caesar from his youth had his Observations: and the Bee out of the most poisonable herbs sucks the honey. Please to read, and thou shalt find something to delight thee; at least thou shalt see my thankfulness to my Comrades and Country, and examples of frequent mortality, to make thy use of. And as the stars take light from the Sun; even so from Histories, men draw knowledge and wisdom. Let me entreat thee therefore, when thou wouldst avoid care, to look on those observations, and by our examples amend thy life, and I shall be glad of thy profit, and not envy thy estate. If you ask; why I wrote these Observations? It was because I loved my Comrades. If why I published them, know it was for my friends, and not for the world, for which I care not, nor for any that is ungrate; but those which accept well of this, will encourage me betime, to take greater pains for their sakes, if they view them. Farewell.   

EX NAVFRAGIO VICTORIA GENEROSI DOMINI DN. ROBERTI MUNRO TRIBUNI MILITARIS, EX PROSAPIA BARONUM DE FOVLES ORIUNDI.  
Anno M. D.C.XXX.  

ACcipe, Posteritas, Scotici miranda Tribuni,  
Quaeque dedit virtus, ment sequace tene.  
Vandalicas postquam GUSTAVUS venit in oras,  
Panus in Arctoum quà mare fundit aquas,  
Prussiacis satagens Regi succurrere turmis  
MUNROUS credit sèque suòsque salo.  
Provehitur spatio haud longo. Mox turbine magno  
Venti adversantes incubuêre mari,  
Fluctibus indomitis jactatur Martia pubes,  
Ac perit hostili in littore quassa ratis.  
Attonitos Ductor verbis solatur amicis,  
Et docet ut ruptâ puppe natare queant.  
Subsidium lacerae monstrat fragmenta earinae,  
Queîs tandem in littus naufraga turba venit.  
Postremos inter remoratur puppe Tribunus,  
Dum salvos socios regiáque arma videt.  
Praemia virtutis mox insperata sequuntur,  
, quae passa mari, jam meminisse juvet.  
Ipsa sibi virtus pretium mercesque laborum,  
Viribus accrescens, quaeque stupenda, patrans.  
Magna peracturos terrâ quis crederet illos,  
Queîs vestes madidae ac languida membra vado?  
Hos tamen hostilem MUNROUS ductat ad urbem,  
Et RUGENWALDO sumere fraena jubet.  
Infractos animis quum cernit, frangitur Hostis,  
Ac properè victus Suedica jussa capit.  
Navem unam perdens urbem lucratur & arcem,  
Mercator felix, corda movente DEO.  
Hujus in auxilio sperans MUNROIUS Heros  
Ponere morigeros spémque fidémque docet.    

SCHIFELBENUM URBS ET ARX MARCHIAE BRANDENBURGJCAE A GENEROSO DN. ROBERTO MUNRO bene defensae.  
ANNO M. D.C.XXX.  

VIncere praeclarum est: sic & bene parta tueri.  
Plurima MUNROI laus ab utroque venit.  
 RUGENWAL DUM rarâ virtute subegit,  
Sic SCHIFELBENUM dexteritate tenet.  
Vrbem ipsam linquit, nimiùm quia viribus impar,  
Atque Arcem firmat Martia gnava manus.  
Figuntur muros circum justo ordine pali,  
Et nova congeritur gleba ligonis ope.  
Arcto sic spatio firmatur rara caterva,  
Quae diffusa nimis debilitata foret.  
Hostis adest. Vrbe ex mediâ contendit ad Arcem.  
(Nam pars exterior tuta palude manet)  
Densis in tenebris satagit conscendere muros,  
Ac ruptis portis mox aperire viam.  
Fallitur ast muliùm, cauto stratagemate victus,  
Artem cùm tenebras vincere posse videt.  
Vicinis Arci tectis MUNROIUS ignem  
Subjicit, ac properè noctis opaca fugat.  
Hosticus apparet p●ssim per compita miles,  
Ac denso plumbi tactus ab imbre cadit.  
Pòst alii abscedunt: Vrbémque Arcémquerelinquunt,  
Colbergam ut celeres obsidione levent.  
Exstinguit flammas & jussa incendia victor,  
Inque domos reliquas laetus ab Arce redit.  
Solatur Cives: Mos hic est Martius, inquit,  
Vrbs salva ut maneat, pars violanda fuit.  
Discite Ductoris virtus quid provida possit,  
Et grati Proceres pramia ferte Viro.   
JOANNES NARSSIUS Anastasii F. Dordraco-Batavus, Med. D.   

ILLUSRTI AC GENEROSO DOMINO, DN. JOANNI SINGELAIRE, COMITIS CATHENESIAE FILIO, VICE-TRIBVNO SCOTO, Pro libertate Germanica ad Neomarcam in superiore Palatinatu fortiter vitâ defuncto.  
Anno MDCXXXII  

EPITAPHIUM.  
QVI singulares, Lector, Heroes amas,  
Specta Johannis busta Singelairii.  
Prognatus ille Comite Cathenesiae  
Cum foenore Patri reddidit magnum decus,  
Bellator ingens, providus, fortis, pius.  
Batavo atque Regi militavit Cimbrico,  
Servire dignus maximo tandem Gotho,  
Ductor Tribuno proximus Munroio;  
Vbique terror hostibus, carus suis.  
Cùm Francofurtum, quam Viadrus alluit,  
Peteretur armis, primus in muris fuit.  
Pòst Lipsianâ clade vicit Tillium,  
Pars magna Procerum, quos Polo virtus beat.  
Talis frequenter visus, & regi intimus  
Neomarcam ad urbem morte praecoci (heu!) perît,  
Et Dunawerdae membra deposuit sinu,  
Duodetricenis haec ubi annis gesserat.  
Triumphat astris victor hostis ac necis,  
Orbêmque memorem Scoticae gentis facit.   
Joannes Narssius Anastasii F. Dordraco-Batavus, Med. D.   

ILLUSTRI AC GENEROSO DOMINO, Dn. ROBERTO MUNRO, TRIBUNO MILITARI, Epitaphium.  

INgenti clarus ROBERTVS robore MUNRO,  
Qui Baro de Foulles, Munroidúmque caput:  
Bina cui Legio peditúmque equitúmque ministra,  
Quam sociat Patriae ac Relligionis amor,  
Lipsiacis postquam certavit gnaviter oris,  
Et passim Austriacis Martia damna dedit,  
Hostili tandem prostratus vulnere multo,  
Vlmiaco liquit membra caduca solo.  
Spiritus exsuperans ingenti robore mortem  
Heroum in Superis praemia digna capit.  
Discite, Germani, gratáque evolvite ment,  
Pro vobis fortes quot cecidêre viri!  
Pro vestrâ Heroes quot libertate necantur  
Gente Caledoniâ Munroidúmque sati!   
IO. NARSSIUS, M. D. Ann. 1633.   

ILLUSTRI AC GENEROSO DOMINO, Dn. JOANNI MUNRO, TRIBUNO MILITARI, Epitaphium.  

HOC recubat tumulo Scoticâ de gente Tribunus,  
JANUS qui MUNRO clarus in Orbe fuit.  
Dicti de Foules illum genuêre Barones,  
Quêis Aquila & rugiens dat sua signa Leo.  
Qu●rum nunc annis sexcentis bisque tricenis  
Nomine sub MUNRO stemma decusque vigent.  
Hic pietate gravis, ac servantissimus aequi,  
Castus, & intrepido pectore bella gerens,  
Militis effraenis rabiem dum voce coercet,  
Vnius ingrati fulmine tactus obît.  
Lugent hunc Sueones: Luget Germanica tellus  
Herois fidi dedecorata nece.  
Imprimis, unâ genuit quam matre, propago,  
(Nati nempe novem, nata quaterna) dolet.  
Cùm quadragenis quatuor bene vixerat annis,  
 vivat meliùs mors inopina dedit.  
Vrbs Rheno incumbens, Bacchi quae dicitur Ara,  
Dat requiem membris, hoc decorata bono.  
Spiritus aethereas Heroum scandit in oras,  
Ac desiderium linquit in orbe sui.   
IO. NARSSIUS, M. D. Ann. 1633.   

MONRO HIS EXPEDITION, AND OBSERVATIONS.  

The first Duty discharged in Holsten at Crempe.  
THE old Proverb is, A good beginning makes a good ending, and to lead a good life, is the way to a happy death. Immediately after our landing at Loughstad on the Elve, by command of his Majesty of Denmark, we were quartered in the fat and fertile soil of Holsten, nothing inferior in fertility to any part of Dutchland, except in Wines, having Corn in abundance, to the increase Communibus Annis of the twenty eight Corn, Wheat and Barley: in milk, nothing inferior to Holland, and for the most part inhabited by Hollanders, especially the Cities. This Soil hath also abundance of fresh and salt-water fishes; their Gentry live like Noble men; and their Commonalty live like Gentlemen. During our enquartring with them, our entertainment was answerable to our charges, where some Officers had allowance of a piece a day for keeping good Order. Lieutenant Colonel Arthur Forbesse had the Command over the Regiment in the absence of the Colonel, being hindered by sickness. Shortly after our going over, the Lieutenant Colonel departed this life, being a Gentleman of much true worth, and a valorous Commander, much regretted by the whole Regiment. Immediately after his death, Captain Sanders Seaton was by his Majesty's Patent made Lieutenant Colonel to the Regiment, who did bring a strong Company of well exercised Soldiers, which were joined to strengthen the Regiment. Captain james Dumbarre, who did get Lieutenant Colonel Forbesse his Company, was placed Sergeant Major, Captain Sinclaire, Captain Boswell, and Captain Ennis Companies were reduced to strengthen the other Companies of the Regiment, which being made complete, were mustered, clothed, and paid of their muster-moneth. Who then would disdain to follow wars, might be thought unwise. The Baron of Fowls coming over a volunteer, was allowed a free Table to entertain an Earl, being ordinarily above sixteen persons at Table; his Visitors, horses and servants entertained accordingly.  
The Regiment mustered received colours, wherein his Majesty would have the Officers to carry the Danes cross, which the Officers refusing they were summoned to compeare before his Majesty at Raynesberge, to know the reasons of their refusals; at the meeting none would adventure, fearing his Majesty's indignation, to gainstand openly his Majesty's will, being then his Majesties sworn Servants: and for the eschewing of greater inconvenience, the Officers desired so much time of his majesty, as to send Captain Robert Ennis into England, to know his Majesty of Great Britain's will, whether or no, they might carry without reproach the Danes Cross, in Scottish colours: answer was returned; they should obey their will, under whose pay they were, in a matter so indifferent.  
During the tedious winter, the Regiment was well exercised, and put under good discipline, as well the particular companies, as the whole Regiment, so that mine eyes did never see a more complete Regiment, for bodies of men, and valiant soldiers; as shall be seen in the discharge of their duties, begun with the shedding of Duch-bloud.  
A Dutch captain, having out of a mad humour mutilated a soldier of my Captain's company of one finger. The soldier complaining to me, I made my Lieutenant-colonell acquainted with the manner, who sent to the Captain to know his reason; The Captain, not repenting of the wrong done, but rather bragging he would second the first, with a greater: he coming through my Quarters, I being exercising the company, the Sergeant overtakes him, and almost killed him, who made no defence, neither pressed ever to be repaired of his wrongs. This duty begun with the shedding of Duch-bloud by one of my name, and kindred. In the continuance of the story, you shall hear much blood shed, of all Nations in Europe, and of ours not the least. But of my friends, and mine, too much.   

The first Observation.  
THE land of Holsten full of prosperity at this time, having all things in a golden swim, and waving carelessly in a swallowing plenty, having her heart full of pleasures, disdaining what was to come, ruin seized upon this land within six months, after our rising from quarters, to our first expedition, towards the Waser stream. At our coming into the land, the proudest sort of them, disdained soldiers, saying, they had no need of strangers, they were sufficiently able themselves to hold out the Emperor's forces, their passes were strong, their power in Arms were mighty of Horse and foot, as any Province in Germany; notwithstanding whereof, in a short time, they felt the wrath of Heaven, and were ruinated in the midst of their fortunes. I wish my Country, by a timely prevention to avoid the like, by suspecting the smooth stream, being ordinarily deepest; lest they should become subject unto their enemies, their land wasted with fire, and sword, their buildings, and plantings destroyed, their riches, and jewels made spoil of, their wives abused, and their daughters deflowered, themselves banished, and their Religion persecuted; in so much that their Pastors flying to the Altar for refuge, were cruelly put to death. Since therefore their enemies are our enemies, we ought to beware.  
We ought also not to deny our betters in things indifferent, lest the askers love wax dry, and his revenge grow great: for to a generous spirit, as it is hard to beg, so it is harsh to be denied. Our Officers refusing to carry the the Danes Cross in their colours, disobliged his Majesty so fare, by their denials of a thing indifferent, that after the death of our worthy Lieutenant Colonel Arthur Forbesse, Lievetennant-Colonell Seaton was preferred against the Officers wills, who once placed, would refuse nothing unto his Majesty he would command.  
By his Majesty's authority, against the Colonels will, Captain Duncan Forbesse, and Captain john Forbesse, for alleged insufficiency, were put off their command, and their companies given to others, whom his Majesty favoured. But time that altars all things, having favoured them, they were restored to their companies again.  
When we have good days we slight them, when they are gone, we sink under the wring of sorrow, for their loss; and want teacheth us the worth of things more truly: and it is a true saying, Blessings appear not, till they be vanished. Our Officers that were discontented under the King of Denmark without reason, having had both good quarters, and money, there after in other services would have been contented with less. We ought then, to make use of the present, preserving that we have, and if it go, to grieve as little, as we may: yet we ought to owe a dear respect to the memory of the good we lost.  
Certainly, a good resolution is the most fortifying Armour a discreet man can wear; that can defend him against all the unwelcome frowns, that the poor world puts upon him: with this, we can be servants as well as Lords, and have the same inward pleasantness in the checks of fortune, that we carried in her softest smiles; It was Zantippe's observation, that she ever found Socrates return with the same countenance, that he went abroad withal. I wish no man so spiritless, as to let all abuses press the dulness of a willing shoulder: for resolution is always necessary in the wain of fortune, to save us from discontentments, that usually deject us. A wise man makes the trouble less by fortitude, when a fool stoops to it. The world hath nothing so glorious as virtue, which is like the passage of Hannibal over the Alps, a work of trying toil, of infinite danger, but once performed, it lets him in unto the world's Garden, Italy leaving him a lasting fame.  
My Chief and cousin, the Baron of Fowls, being in his travels in France a little prodigal in his spending, redacted his estate to a weak point, being advised by his friends timely to look to the wounds of his house and family, and to foresee the best cure to keep burden off his estate, having engaged his Revenues, for ten years, to pay his Creditors, he went beyond sea a volunteer to Germany with Mac-Keyes Regiment, well accompanied with a part of his nearest friends: and having the patience to attend his fortune, his first employment was to be a Captain of a company of Scots soldiers, levied by himself, and there after advanced to be a Colonel of horse & foot of strangers, under the invincible King of Sweden of worthy memory.  
Thus fare of the Baron of Fowls in my first observation, to animate other Cavaliers borne of less fortunes to follow his virtues in being patiented, though their preferments come not at first, loving virtue for her end.  
Here also we see by the example of the Dutch Captain formerly spoken of, that pride in a noble nature is as rare to be found, as humility in an unworthy mind; and arrogancy is a weed that ever grows in a dunghill, and no circumstance can make the expression of pride laudable: for the affronting man by his own folly, should be taught the way to his duty, as the Dutch Captain was, who, out of his pride and arrogancy, would second a first wrong with contempt, was taught humility, in so much, as he was made beholden to those for his life, whom out of his pride he had offended.   

The second duty discharged, of the rising of the Regiment from Quarters going on their first March.  
THE Colonel recovered of his sickness took shipping from Scotland to Holland, and from thence over land to Holsten, accompanied with Captain Mackenyee, and Captain Pomfrey, arrived in the latter end of March Anno 1627. in Holsten, where he was welcomed by his Regiment. At his coming, orders were given, his Regiment should be brought in Arms at Eittho, where his Majesty would take their Oaths of fidelity. The Regiment being come together at the Randezvouz, was drawn up in three divisions, artending his Majesty's coming, in good order of battle, all Officers being placed according to their stations orderly, Colours fleeing, Drums beating, horses neighing, his Majesty comes royally forward, Salutes the Regiment, and is saluted again with all due respect, and reverence, used at such times; his Majesty having viewed Front, Flanks and Rear, the Regiment fronting all ways towards his Majesty's tie., who having made a stand ordained the Regiment to march by him in divisions, which orderly done, and with great respect, and reverence, as became; his Majesty being mightily well pleased, did praise the Regiment, that ever thereafter was most praise worthy. The Colonel, and the principal Officers having kissed his Majesty's hand, retired to their former stations, till the Oath was publicly given, both by Officers, and soldiers being drawn in a Ring by conversion, as use is, at such times. The Oath finished, the Articles of wars read, and published, by a Bank of the Drummer Major, and his associates, the Regiment remitted marches off orderly by companies, to their quarters, to remain till orders were given, for their up-breaking. The next day the Colonel, and Lieutenant colonel, were commanded to march over the Elve with seven companies, and to beset the Town of Stoade with two companies, and then to march with the other five towards the Waser stream, to join with the English forces commanded by General Morgan, being four Regiments of foot.  
The Sergeant Major Dumbarre, with the remnant four companies, was commanded towards Lawenburg, fearing the enemy was to cross the Elve: our orders duly followed, we are thus severed, marching to our several Randezvouz, entering to take pains, for our former too much pleasure and riot, used in our winter quarters:  
On this expedition towards the Waser stream, unfortunately Captain Boswell coming after the Regiment was killed by a number of villainous Boors, ever enemies to soldiers: the Cavaliers death was much regretted of all that knew him, and no reparation had for his death. But the Boors being fled, the Dorp was burnt off.  
Being thus joined to General Morgan his forces, where we remained ten weeks, having had great duty in watching, many alarummes, but little service, so that our soldiers longing for service said, the Emperialists were no enemies; yet when the service was once offered, the smart came with it in great.  
Our Lieutenant colonel and his company did march from us towards Lawenburg, and joined with the other four companies, and the Sergeant Major Dumbarre was sent to command the Colonels division on the Waser, the Colonel being gone to solicit monies for the Regiment, seeing the English Regiment did get weekly means, whereas we were entertained on proviant bread, beer and bacon.   

The second Observation.  
NOthing procures more faithful service, than the Master's liberality. This magnanimous King his liberality we could not complain of, having paid us in money, and with assignation of moneys, on our own King; and good Quarters we had, which were not reckoned unto us; our true fidelity his Majesty did ofttimes commend, and our service both. Therefore in my opinion, that blood is not to be accounted lost, which is shed for a Noble Master. Diligent, and discreet servants, are the best friends a noble King, or Prince can be blest withal: And as our deserving in this service was good, our respect was more than answerable; having been many times feasted, and Royally entertained, at his Majesty's Table; being of servants, made companions to the King our Master. Let no man then think it bondage, to serve a noble Master, and a bountiful King, as this was; yet he that lacks this ambition, to be made companion to earthly Kings, following this worldly warfare, I would admonish him, to be thankful to the King of Kings, for his peace, and quietness at home, and in his prosperity, to make his acquaintance with God, that if adversity come, he may be the bolder with his Maker, by prayer, which is the key to open heaven, and the means to remove our adversity: for to reach unto God, we must humble ourselves by prayer, uniting us unto him, through the greatness of our love; for if we love God, we will be painful to seek him, and to find him, we must enter in the narrow way; and if we will be partakers of his meat, we must first taste of his continency; if we will follow him to the breaking of his Bread, like valiant Soldiers, we must not faint, till we drink of his Cup; and to gain him, we must learn to lose ourselves, for his sake. Let not then this saying be hard unto us, Forsake yourselves, take up your Cross, and follow me: if we faint at this, and not prove as resolute Soldiers, the next would be harder (the reward of Poultrons) depart from me you cursed unto everlasting fire, I know you not. While then we have peace, and quietness, I wish we may be familiar with this King of Kings, the Lord of Hosts, and say in particular, Thou art my King, O God; enter into his Tabernacle, and salute jesus Christ thy Saviour, and Redeemer, the head of all principalities, and powers, and let thy desire be, to be with him, in the land of the living. Then let the Heavens rejoice, let Satan flee, and Hell tremble, and let thy Conscience cry, Christ is my Saviour; the world thou must despise, Heaven thou must desire, and in truth say, Christ is my Saviour; without this assurance, all our knowledge, all our glory, all our honours, are imperfect, and of no effect: lest therefore, thou shouldst check me, being but a vain Soldier, saying, it is a good world, when the Fox gins to preach, leaving thee to God, I will return to my observation, on my Regiments March, the continuance of it, for nine years successive, in breadth, in length, in circle, in turning, in returning, in advancing to, and from our enemies, in weal, and woe, from the Baltic Sea, to the Waser stream, from the Waser stream, to Rapine in the Mark, from Rapine to Wesmar on the Baltic Coast, from Wesmar by water unto Holsten toward Ouldenburg, from thence by Sea, to Hensberrie in Holsten, from thence to Denmark, where in two year's time, we did Circuit the Island, with several Marches, by land, and expeditions by water, being alike able for both, not like to the High Dutch, whose head nor stomach cannot endure the water. Being thanked of, by his Majesty of Denmark, having made peace with the Emperor in May 1629. from Denmark our expedition by water (having taken service anew, under the Lion of the North the invincible King of Sweden) did continue towards Spruce, from thence to the Baltic Coast again, and from thence to the River of Danube, that runs from the foot of the Alps in Swaubland to the Adriaticke Sea, and, had our Master of worthy memory lived, we had crossed the Alps into Italy, and saluted the Pope within Rome. But the loss of this Lion to lead us, was the loss of many, and of this old Regiment, the remains whereof are yet on the Rhine, where with twenty thousand Scots like them, I would wish to be, to do service to the jewel of Europe, the Daughter of our King the Queen of Bohemia, and to her Princely Issue.  
My first advancement to preferment (through the love of my Colonel,) was on this first March, being without contradiction, though not without envy, placed to command, as Major over the Regiment, in the Major his absence.  
So jacobs' blessing, bred Esau's hate, nature having made some as Antipathits to virtue, they were made sick by my health. But for me, if another excel me in virtue, I will make him my example to imitate, not my block to stumble on: If in wealth, I'll with him bless God, for his plenty, seeing God hath enough for me, and him both.  
The kill of Captain Boswell on this March, should be an advertisement to all Cavaliers, coming after a Regiment, or Army, upon March, to look well unto themselves, not offering any occasion of offence, being weakest, for the Rascal sort of Commonalty, are ever soon stirred to mischief, especially an Army having passed by, which, for the most part, never goes through Dorp, or Village, but some notorious Villain commits some insolency or other, for which oft times, the Innocent doth pay.  
Having joined after our March to General Morgan's forces upon the Waser, being quartered in open Dorpes, the enemy not fare from us, it was my fortune to have the first night's watch, as Captain of the watch to oversee all Guards, the Avenue to the Dorp on all Quarters, being well beset, with convenient Guards, and Sentries, under silence of night General Morgan, accompanied with four Gentlemen with firelocks to try us, being young Soldiers, gave fire on our outer Sentry, our Sentry having discharged, retired to the next Sentry. I called the guard to their Arms, finding the Alarm continuing, caused the Sergeant of the Guard, with twelve Musketeers, advance to Skirmish with them, to know what for Alarm it was, and to see what hinder halt they had: the General Morgan finding us discharging the duty of understanding Soldiers, gave presently notice unto the Sergeant, what he was, and desired to speak with the Captain of the Watch, whereupon the Sergeant conveyed his Excellence unto me, to the place of my Guard, being the Randezvouz for the Regiment in case of Alarm to draw up unto, and finding the most part of the Regiment, on sudden with their Colours in good order, praising them for their good watch-keeping, his Excellence asked for the Colonel, and went to see him.  
It is the property of our Nation, an enemy being near in time of an Alarm to be in readiness before any other Nation, though at other times, on watches, or repairing to their Colours, on Marches or in Garrison, they are more careless than others. But once coming to earnest, or in great extremity of danger; to give them their due, they are not inferior to any Nation, so fare, as I did ever see, or learn of others, older Commanders than myself. Yet many false Alarms, as we had on the Waser make Soldiers, and the most diligent, at last careless, till they feel the smart of some sudden surprise, to rouse them, the better to go readily to their duties.  
The want of pay at the Waser made our soldiers a little discontent, seeing the English get due weekly pay; Nevertheless, I did never hear of our Nations mutiny, nor of their refusal to fight, when they saw their enemies, though I have seen other Nations call for Gild, being going before their enemy to fight, a thing very disallowable in either Officer, or Soldier, to prefer a little money to a world of credit.  
It is a great part of a Colonel's duty, timely to foresee for all things necessary, that may give content to those under his command, lest being justly discontented, he might be grieved, whiles it were not in his power to help himself, or others.  
The liberality of a Colonel and his care in foreseeing, for his Regiment, returns to him oftimes with triple profit, being with moderation familiar with his Officers, making them, as humble friends, not as servant, under command, and he ought by all means eschew to come in question, or public hearing with his Officers: the only means to make himself famous, and his Regiment of long continuance.   

The third duty discharged of our March from the Waser towards Bysenbourg on the Elve.  
HAving thus remained the space of ten weeks under the command of General Morgan on the Waser side, we got orders to break up, and to continue out march over the Elve under Hamburgh, and from thence, toward Bysenbourg Sconce, to join with the rest of our Regiment, the Colonel and Lieutenant Colonel being absent, Major james Dumbar commanded then in chief, receiving all necessaries fitting for our march, as ammunition; proviant, and wagons, for our baggage, our sick soldiers being cared for, were left behind, and we broke up from the Waser the tenth of july 1627. a Regiment of Horse being commanded with us for our Convoy to the Elve, the first night we quartered at Rottenburg a strong pass, having a great Marish on both sides, accessible only by one narrow causey which leads through the marish to the Castle, which is well fenced on both sides with Moats, Drawbridges, and slaught bomes, without all.  
The next day our march continuing, in the morning our fore-troopes having gotten Alarm retired on us, whereupon we drawing into Battle, resolved to fight, and provided ourselves accordingly for the enemies coming, which being found, but a false conception, nothing followed on it, but the continuance of our march, without further interruption.  
The next night we lying in Quarters, our Guards orderly disposed, before day we had another Alarm, our duty duly discharged of all, both horse and foot, if the enemy had come we were provided; But the Alarm proving false, we broke up, continuing our march toward Buckstehood appointed for our first Randezvouz: where we were commanded to send to his Majesty at Stoade, for receiving of further Orders, and a company of Horse being directed with me, for my convoy, I was made choice of, to go to his Majesty for bringing Orders unto the Regiment. His Majesty being absent, Orders were given to me by a General Commissary to continue our march through Buckstehood and to quarter over night in the old land by the Elve side, till the next day we should cross the River of the Elve at Blanckeneas, and from thence to march by Hamburgh through their Territories, and pass towards Lovenburgh, where we quartered a mile from it, continuing our march the next morning towards Bysenburgh, where we quartered in the fields, for five nights, till we knew of his Majesties further resolution.   

The third Observation.  
ALl marches are occasioned by the accidents of the warfare. The reason of this march was the enemy's Army drawing strong to a head in Luniburgh land, of intention to force a passage over the Elve to come the easier to Holsten: his Majesty being weak of foot in this quarter, having no great fear of his enemy on the Waser, where we lay before; we were therefore called to join with the rest of our Regiment at Bysenburgh. Another reason of this march was, the King's forces in Silesia being also weak of Foot, standing in great need of a timely supply, we being able to endure a long march, his Majesty resolved, after besetting well the pass on the Elve, to send us for a supply unto the Silesian Army: Nevertheless many times we see in wars, though things be long advised on, and prosecuted after advise duly, yet the event doth not always answer to man's conjectures: For it is a true old saying; Man proposeth, but God disposeth.  
A Commander having the charge of a Regiment, or party, on a march, aught in all respects to be as careful and diligent as a General, that leads an Army, being subject to the like inconvenience of fortune. Wherefore he ought to be well provided of all things fitting for his march, that, in time of Rancounter with the enemy, he might the better discharge his duty, especially being provided with good store of Ammunition, both for the mouth and service, with sufficient fix Arms.  
He ought also, for his march ever to have good intelligence, lest his enemy should circumvent him. He ought also to order his march, according to the country's situation he marches thorough, appointing his Randezvouz nightly, short, or long, as his Quarters may fall in best security.  
He ought also to keep his Officers and Soldiers in continual good order of discipline, without suffering the one, or the other to fall off from their Stations, without great and urgent occasions; and if any of them chance to fall off, he is obliged to foresee to their timely returns.  
Likewise he ought not in any manner of way suffer violence to be used to Boors, or strangers in his march, and if such doth happen, he is obliged to do justice to all, and to see examplary punishment done, to terrify others from the like. He ought also, to be careful to give none under his command just occasion of complaint, for want of their deuce, either in quarters, or in distributing of their victuals, according to their strengths. He ought also on his march to be provident, in causing to bring their Proviant timely to their Rendezvous, or Hawlts; seeing it to be rightly distributed, for avoiding of contentions happening most commonly at such times.  
Also he must foresee before he makes a hawlt, that the ground be convenient where he draws up, whether he be in fear of an enemy, or not; and at such times, he must be careful, that sentries be duly placed, at all parts needful, and that no man be suffered to wander, or go astray, from the halting part, for fear he be to seek, when occasion should present either to break up, to march, or otherwise, in case of Alarm, to have his Officers, or soldiers wandering, while as the enemy should charge, were a gross error.  
Likewise, he ought to be of strict command, and authority to punish those that on a march leave their Arms behind them, or that are careless in keeping their Arms both fix, and clean. In quartering either in village, field or City, he must give orders for his posts to keep Guards upon, and he ought himself to recognize all avenues, and inquire of the known countrymen, the passes, whereby his enemies may come unto him, and of the distance he is from his enemy; he must also direct parties on all quarters of Horsemen to get intelligence, and Conschaift of his enemy, lest unawares he should be surprised.  
Likewise at his upbreaking from quarters, he should take notice of all complaints, and do justice accordingly: And he should have a special care of the sick, either to transport them, or to foresee for their good usage, in case necessity, or weakness force him to leave them behind. He ought also, to foresee before he march for his Guides and to give charge to keep them from running away; and he ought to learn of the guide the inconveniences on the way that may be hindersome unto his march, that timely he might provide a remedy. His Guide should also know how far to go, that when he comes his length, he may timely provide for another. He ought also to learn the best way for his Baggage, and Ammunition to march on, and in case of suspected danger, he ought to ordain a guard of Musketeers with a sufficient Officer to command for their convoy, and if it be such way, as that on occasion his Ammunition cannot be steadable unto him, in such a case he must not part from his Ammunition wagons; but rather to keep one way, though it should be far about.  
He ought never for pastime, or pleasure, on a suspected march near an enemy, to go from the sight of his Troops; for fear he should be absent in greatest need, or that some misfortune might happen between those he commands himself, or against others incurring in their ways. If occasion of service offer, he must never be dejected, but to encourage ever his own most in the greatest extremity, showing testimonies of his inward valour and settledness of mind, by his bypast experience, testifying he is no Novice, not taking counsel of others, when he is with resolution to rancounter a brave enemy.  
He must be of judgement to consider on the sudden his enemy's design, and timely he ought to oppose his enemy, either with few, or with many, as he finds his best advantage, And if his enemy be too far stronger than he, he must timely resolve how to make a safe retreat, being forced thereto; Preserving his soldiers, to a fit opportunity: for once far engaged, the retreat will be the more difficult to make without great loss; He ought always to keep a good reserve of fresh, brave, resolute fellows to keep faces on their enemies, while as others should be forced to turn bacl on them: at such times, and in such occasions the resolution, the courage, and the judgement of a valorous Commander is best known; for many can advance rashly, that have never the wit, or judgement to retire bravely, as is ordinarily seen in many such Commanders, more stout, than wise. But lest I should enter too far to this purpose in this observation, for fear to be blamed myself for not retiring in time, it being a large field I entered in, let this suffice for this march of the Leaders duty.  
Now to retire, being quartered a mile from Lovenburgh in a Dorp, where the Boor for fear quit his lodging, so that for want of provision we were forced to send our Sutler called john Matheson, towards Lovenburgh: in his absence our Boys made use of his rug to cover their faces; in drowning of Bee-hives, the rug being rough did lodge a number of the Bees, which, when the Boys had drowned the Bee hives, they threw away: The Sutler coming late home we being a bed, went to rest; and putting off his , drew his rug to cover him, but as soon as the Bees found the warmness of his skin, they began to punish him for his long stay, That he was forced roaring like a mad man, to rise, and throw off his rug, not knowing (though well he felt) the smart of his sudden enemies; we called to him, ask, if he was mad: he made no answer, but still cried the Devil had bewitched him, in piercing him in a thousand parts, still rubbing and scratching, crying with pain, not knowing the reason, till a candle was lighted, and seeing the Bees, threw his rug in a drawwell; The gentle reader may judge whether, or not, he was punished, for his long stay. Thus Seria mista jocis.   

The fourth duty discharged of our march from Beysenburgh to Rapine in the Mark, and of the storming of Beysenburgh Sconce.  
HAving rested here three days on the fields, till our Colonel came from Hamburgh with a month's means to the Regiment, our moneys paid, we got orders for a new march towards Rapine in the Mark, where the old Markegrave fon Turlaugh lay at Haggelberge with a part of his Majesty's Army, and the enemy lay against him on the other side of the Haggell, our orders were to divide our Regiment again, and to leave Major Dumbarre with four companies to beset Beysenburgh Sconce, the enemy's army being then within five miles of it, ten thousand strong of foot besides Horse. The other seven companies were ordained to march with the Colonel and Lieutenant colonel towards Rapine, as said, is; we severed not without tears, both of Officers and soldiers. But he that serves a master, must obey. The first night our Comrades accompanied us to our quarters. The next morning our march continuing, news overtakes us, the enemy is set down before Beysenburgh Sconce. In the relation of the service I must be succinct, being loath, having not seen the service, to set any thing in Record, but what I know to be truth, neither can I be particular in the declaration of this service done by our countrymen, though it be generally well spoken of, over all Germany, yet I must say somewhat, and if my Report diminish from their credit, I protest it is not for lack of love, but for want of information.  
The enemy hearing we were marched, and having gotten true intelligence how strong they lay in the Sconce, he marched ten thousand strong, and lay down within a cannon shot of the Sconce, and having begun his lines of approach, The first night, the Major made an out-fall, where having bravely shown their courage, and resolution, returned again without great loss.  
The enemy longing to be repared of this their bravade, resolved to storm the Sconce at all quarters, but finding resolution joined with valour against him, after long fight in vain, he is beat off from the walls, and forced to retire at that time, with the loss of five hundred men at least. But having redoubled his forces the next time, sets on with greater fury than before, but is beat off the second time also, with loss; the third time he adventured, and, as was reported, the Scots defenders, as is well known, behaved themselves so well, that the enemy storming the walls, the defenders for want of powder threw sand in their enemy's eyes, knocking them down with the Butts of muskets, having been divers times Pell, mell through others; at last the enemy is forced to retire without effectuating any thing.  
Yet, gentle Reader, think that at such play, the loss was not only of one side, but of both, for in defence of this Sconce being so oft stormed; that ever praiseworthy Captain Learmond, Brother to my Lord Balcomy, being twice shot with a musket, received deaths wound, and after died at Hamburgh, in perfect memory, discharging his duty Christianly to God, as he did during his life time both to God and man.  
For his sake, and in remembrance of his worth and valour, the whole Officers of the Regiment did wear a black mourning Ribben: in this conflict also was killed his Lieutenant, called David Martin, an old, stout and expert Officer: many other valorous fellows, that were there, carried the true marks of their valour imprinted in their bodies, for their Country's credit. There was also, a Scottish Gentleman under the enemy, who coming to scale the walls, said aloud, Have with you Gentlemen, think not now you are on the streets of Edinburgh bravading: One of his own Countrymen thrusting him through the body with a Pike, he ended there. This Sconce so well maintained by our Countrymen, is to their praise recorded at length in the Dutch Story of the Danes wars, where the curious Reader may learn more of it. The enemy finding this opportunity to fail, at another pass above this on the Elve watched by Dutch surprising the watch, did come over the Elve: the news coming to his Majesty, he presently sends Orders in the night to Major Dumbarre, who commanded the Sconce to retire, and to bring off his Cannon, and to cut off the bridge, and then to come by water with his troops to Lovenburgh, and to beset the Castle thereof with two Companies, and to retire with the rest to Lukstad, which accordingly was done, to their great credit.  
Major Wilson being set with two Companies on the Castle of Loven, the enemy falling down, General Tillie leading the Army, coming before the Castle, doth summon it to render, the Major refusing, he is besieged, the enemy's Batteries having played a little on the Castle, the Major parlays for accord, before the parley, General Tillie is shot through the thigh, pledges delivered, the accord agreed on, he should march out with bag and baggage, Drums beating, Bale au Bouche, with a Convoy granted to them to Lukstad, the Accord subscribed, but neither circumspectly nor wisely by the Major: at his out-comming his Colours are taken from him, having forgot to insert them in his Accord, he complaining of the breach is bidden read it, and finding it was so, was forced to march without Colours to Lukstad, where, for his oversight, he was set from charge, with disgrace, and the Company restored again to the right Owner, Captain Duncan Forbesse, and incontinent Major Dumbarre, with four Companies, was commanded to beset Statholder Ransove his Castle of Bredenberg in Holsten; the enemy having already fall'n into the Land. Which discourse I must now leave, and prosecute the continuance of our march towards Rapine.  
After this service the renown spread so abroad, where ever we came, that the Gentry of the Country were ready meeting us, providing all necessaries for us. The Duke of Wymar, the Dukes of Meclinburgh, with a number of gallant Ladies, did visit us in our March, to congratulate with us the good fortune, and good service, done by our Comrades. But if we should look to the outside of Soldiers, these four Companies were the meanest of our Regiment to the outward appearance. Our March continues to Rapine, where we were to receive further orders of General Major Slamersdorffe: our orders were to draw up in Battle before the Town of Rapine, where the General Major would come, and see us, his intention being to bring the Town under Contribution, otherwise to fright them with inquartring of the Regiment: his intention effectuated, we were led in quarters or Dorpes, for three days to rest us, seeing our intentions were to march unto Silesia.   

The fourth Observation.  
IN this observation, though the duty be suddenly discharged, we have much to amplify the observation; first, by reason of the dispute that did arise betwixt his Majesty and the Colonel, for offering to Cashier some of his Officers for alleged insufficiency, by the information of some malignant Spirits amongst ourselves, whose names I will suppress, and the reasons also, letting some other tongue, not mine, divulge their shame. At this time also before our rising to this expedition we were discontented of the division made of our Regiment, being absolutely divided by his Majesty's authority, without the consent of our Colonel, who would have been loath to have left Captain Learmond behind, that had done him so many notable good offices, and this noble Gentleman of famous memory, at his leave-taking of his Colonel, my brother and me, being then his intirest Comrades, with tears revealed unto us, whom he thought was the plotter of his stay, and withal did with grief in a manner foretell his own fall, alleging we should never meet again. Therefore, for the love I bore to my dear Cammerade, I will point at the heart of those, who had a hand in the separation of the Regiment. I must therefore crave pardon a little, to express my duty for the loss of this noble, and virtuous Cavalier, whose heart and eyes were ever fixed upon virtue, and upon his love to his dear friends. He hates not, but with cause, that is unwilling to hate at all. And it is the end that shows the difference betwixt virtue and vice. Fie then upon those judgements, that, for their own aims, hatch the Ruin of their Comrades, in forthinking, and pursuing evil. And as the discharge of my last duty was Tragical, the reasons of it I will set down obscurely, pointing at some, that every man may examine his own conscience, that had any hand in plotting, or hatching, (by villainous policy, bred of envy,) the ruin of their Comrades, the reward whereof doth still await them with shame in a kill ambush, when the Lord of Hosts will bring to light the hidden plots of the malicious man. Here I could make some to blush, that I know plotted the fall of their Comrades. But I will be dumb, doing by them, as joseph thought to have done by Mary, in seeking to cover blemishes with secrecy, lest I should wound some so with my pen, as to make them by their Comrades, to be pushed out of Company. But I will rather show my charity to the delinquent, by concealing of his fault, and tell him of it in secret, than openly to divulge his mischief, seeing I wish his amendment before the world should know his amiss: I will not therefore be too harsh, or virulent, hoping for his penitency, wishing God may enlighten his conscience, that while he hath time, he may crave pardon for his hatched evil. Being sorry for the loss of these two worthy Cavaliers, of famous memory, Learmond and Dumbarre, for whose sakes, with grief I have pointed thus obscurely at the forger of these Cavaliers fall, whose name I will suppress, though my heart knows him well; and hoping time may change him to another man, I will let him be his own Beadle, and for his punishment, I would not care, though he were made to sing an Invective against himself. But I pray God, we may be freed of the like ourselves, and not to look upon another, with a Beamed eye, but rather to be our own Antidots, against all the poison that another is able to spit upon us. Let us then have our eyes fixed upon virtue, and we shall find a beauty, that will every day take us with some grace or other: For the world hath nothing so glorious in it as virtue, when she rides Triumphing, as both these Cavaliers do after death, in despite of their enemies, like Phoebean Champions, praised by their enemies, for resisting their strongest assaults, are now renowned in despite of envy, and the abusive world. And the worthy Soldiers, their Associates in this memorable conflict, and hot storm, are not to be forgotten, but to be praised for their valour. For though, as I said, by appearance to look but on their outsides, they were the meanest in show of our whole Regiment: yet God that gives hearts, and courage unto men, made them the instruments of our Regiments first credit in the wars of Germany. They were, I confess, led by brave Officers, which were seconded and obeyed by resolute and stout Soldiers, that gained victory, and credit, over their enemies in extremity, by casting sand in their eyes. This victory puts me in mind of a pretty Story, showing that some times the meanest things, do help us much against our enemies, especially, when the LORD will bless our fight, with mean Instruments, fight for us for his own glory.  
jovianus Pontanus reports of Alphons being resolved by assault to take in Vicaro, his Soldiers having at the first past the countersharpe and fossie, scaling the walls, the Inhabitants not able to repulse them with stones, and the enemy unawares having surprised them, that they got not leisure to arm themselves, they threw Bee-hives amongst the enemy, which being dispersed, sticking under their Arms, and in their faces, forced the enemy to retire, uneffectuating his design. Read jovian in his seventh Book of Alphons his deed, Cap. 2.  
Jerome Osorius reports the like Story, of one Captain Baregue, a Portugal, in his eighth Book of Portugal, who by throwing Bee-hives on his enemies, made them to retire. The like was done of late in Hungaria, on a Fort belonging to the Bishop of Agria, near the Turks, which with the like help was relieved of a sudden assault, the Soldiers not having time to go to their Arms, used this mean, and were saved thereby. We see then, that an immortal good name is attained unto by virtue, and not by villainy.  
Here also in this conflict we see, notwithstanding of the enemies eager pursuit with fury, that resolution at last prevails; for the defenders having at first resisted their fury, the enemy with loss being forced to retire, the assailers were discouraged, and the defenders encouraged. Therefore it is the duty of a brave Captain, that is to be assailed, to resist the beginnings well, and then the end must needs be glorious.  
In such occasions, happy is that Commander, that, in extremity of danger, is accompanied with a few trusty friends and Soldiers: He may be assured not to be forsaken, as I have been some times by strangers. The valiant Soldier is ever best known in the greatest extremity of danger, and a forebeaten enemy, once or twice repulsed, will be loath to continue his pursuit: But he that would gain honour, must resolve to contemn death, though ever before his eyes. Wherefore I would wish the brave Soldier to be ever well prepared to die, who should glory in nothing earthly more than in the tokens of his valour, being known they were got with credit, and not by infamy; as many unworthy Soldiers ofttimes get wounds, but not with credit, while for their cowardice they are running away, y et they will vaunt amongst the unknown, as if their wounds were credibly gotten. Here also we may see the resolution and courage of our Countryman to be praiseworthy, though killed serving the Emperor; for though I loved him not, being mine enemy, yet I honour his memory, in serving them truly, whom he did serve, for his own credit.  
Of all professions men of our profession ought to look nearest to their credits, being attained unto by much toil, and travel; and is lost with little. Therefore it is said, that a valorous man his credit hangs, as it were, at one hair, and one little error or oversight in command, can obnubilate all his former glory. Circumspect then had we need to be, to preserve this credit, so dear bought, and easily lost.  
We must not then look to the outside of a man, but unto his virtues; for he that judgeth men of our profession by Physiognomy, shall ofttimes be deceived; for he that is not stout by nature in our profession, having served out a seven year's prenticeship under such a Leader, as the magnanimous King of Denmark, such a one, though not stout by nature, by frequency of danger is made stout, as a sword, fearing nothing, not death itself. And Soldiers thus used with danger, for the love of their Leaders, to gain their favours and good opinion, will undertake the hazard of the greatest dangers for their Commander's sake. Such then, that have traveled well, should by due have rest, since the Crown is laid up and ordained for him that fights well. On the other part, to end this observation, as I did begin, there is no punishment more grievous, than the public ill-will of all men; especially for just causes. And in my opinion, it is better to be buried in oblivion, than to be evil spoken of to posterity.   

The first Duty discharged of our Retreat from Rapine to Wismere on the Baltic Coast.  
HAving rested eight days at Rapine, of intention to have marched toward Silesia, to join with the Army there, God that disposes all things by his providence for our best, provided that we went not; for the Army there being beaten, and put to rout (whereof few escaped) The enemy after his Victory following down to us-ward, and having crossed the Elve behind us, our retreat towards the King's Army in Holsten was hindered, the passages being all beset by the enemy's forces, so that there was no other passage free for our Army to pass through, but only to retire towards the Baltic Sea, to patronise the Isle of Poule for our safety, till such time as shipping should be provided by his Majesty to transport us unto Holsten. Orders than were given to the whole Army, to march with all celerity from Rapine unto the Randezvouz, being appointed at Perlesberg, where having come together, we were near ten thousand strong of horse and foot, being sufficiently provided of Artillery and Ammunition answerable to the strength of our Army. Our march in great haste, night and day, continues towards Wismere, being afraid of our enemies, we feared we should not gain so much time, as to put our Army in assurance, within treaches, before the enemies coming: but being more affrighted, than we had reason, coming there betimes, we entrenched ourselves within a Close Leaguer, before the Isle of Poule, a mile from Wismere: Where we made a drawbridge over the passage to the Isle, and fortified it with Sconces and Redoubts on both sides; where we lay five weeks, till his Majesty provided shipping for our transportation unto Holsten, and fearing contrary winds might keep us long on the Isle, it being in the Harvest time, we provided the Island with Corn and Cattle taken off the Country about, sufficiently to have entertained us the whole Winter in necessity. In this Leaguer we had abundance of flesh, and of drink, but we were slightly provided of bread and salt, where a Soldier had but one pound of bread allowed him in ten days, if that he took it not off the field. Our Scottish High-land men called this Leaguer the flesh Leaguer, and justly, for the Soldiers were so cloyed with flesh, that Oxen flesh was let lie on the ground, the Hides taken off by the Soldiers, and sold for a Can of Beer a Hide, the whole body left on the place untouched, and at last, the Soldiers weary of Mutton also, eating only the heads and feet, being boiled with Wheat brought off the fields. In all this necessity, the Town of Wismere did prove very discourteous unto us, in not suffering to help us, with any thing they might spare for our money, but rather through their pride abused our Officers and servants, that entered their Town to buy necessaries.   

The fift Observation.  
HEre we have represented unto us, the mutability, of humane estates, and especially of wars, the wheele turning, we that looked to go forwards, were forced to retire, humane affairs being opposed as a mark to all the shots of discontentment; so that we ought not to rejoice too much in a calm, or prove faint hearted in a storm. We read of a Roman Captain, who did tremble being victorious, as being uncertain how long his good fortune might continue. And the Romans (as Scipio told the Ambassadors of Antiochus) were not puffed up by victory, nor cast down by loss. And Augustine said, this life of ours, was doubtful, blind, miserable, made of a flood of humours, ebbing, and flowing.  
notwithstanding whereof, it is the duty of a wise Commander to make use of the time, by diligent foresight, and wise deliberation, to save himself, and others so long as he may, and not to be dejected, at every buffet unconstant fortune doth give him.  
As this old General his resolution at this time, having an enemy before him, was good, the enemy coming also behind him, took his march betwixt both, and did come fortunately to his wished forecast, putting himself and his Army in assurance. This old General was of good experience, but not fortunate, neither were they fortunate whom he served, though of invincible courage, and of great understanding in wars: for, to give his Majesty of Denmark his due, no man breathing, I think, carries a stouter heart than he doth: Yet I have seen his Majesty far dejected in spirit, through great loss, and no wonder, as you shall hear more particularly set down in the seventh observation.  
In this Retreat we were not void of fear, but suspecting the worst, every man bethinking himself of his best safety, to eschew an apparent overthrow, a thing at all times most dangerous in an Army. Our Horsemen, being afraid of a retreat by water, and consequently the loss of their Horses, for want of shipping, and which was more, they feared the loss of their goods, and their own imprisonment: but it was in vain they should torment themselves before hand, for things without their powers to eschew. But they ought rather to have made use of the present, and to have foreseen the future so far as lay in them, resolving patiently against all crosses and to refer the event to God.  
Here also I did observe the inconvenience that comes to soldiers, through eating much flesh without salt, or bread, which did bring diseases in the Leaguer, so that many died of pestilence and flux: but of our Nation fewest, for to speak truth, I never did see more durable men against all Toil, travel and tediousness, than they were.  
Likewise I did observe first here, that the Towns of Germany are best friends ever to the masters of the field, 
H. F. obs.  in flattering the victorious, and in persecuting of the loser, which is ever well seen in all estates.  
When we are happy in the springtide of abundance, and in the rising flood of plenty, than the world would be our servants: but when these pleasant waters fall to ebbing, than men look upon us, at a distance. Wherefore adversity is like Penelope's night, which undoes all, that ever the day did wove. And our misery is so, that we can never try a friend, but in the kieke of malignant chance: so I confess he is happy, that finds a true friend, but he is happier that findeth not extremity to try him.   

The sixth duty discharged of our expedition by Water from Wismer to Heligenhoven, and of our service at Oldenburgh.  
HAving remained five weeks in this Leaguer, during which time, preparation was making, for the transportation of the Army unto Holsten; seeing the Emperor's forces come from Silesia, and Tilly's Army were joined very strong, which barred our passage from coming into Holsten by land, which made us ship our Army for going unto Heligenhoven; and from thence to the pass of Oldenburgh in Holsten, of intention to lie secured there, till the rest of his Majesty's forces might join with us. The Army than consisted of eight thousand Foot, and Horse, besides those that were left behind on the Island under the command of General Major Slamersdorse.  
Having all safely landed, at Heligenhoven: we marched towards the pass of Oldenburgh, where arrived before night, our Leaguer was drawn out into the most convenient part, for maintaining of the pass, where the first night we begin to work in the Trenches, and continue working the whole night, and the next day, till noon, that the enemy was seen marching towards the pass, in full Battalions of Horse, and foot, which before three of the clock had planted Batteries, to play with Cannon on our Leaguer and to force a passage over the pass, which our General perceiving, gave orders, to double the Guards both of Horse, and foot; As also strongly to Barricade the pass, and to cast up in the night a redout before the pass: the night drawing on being dark, silence was over all, on both sides of the pass.  
But the day clearing, the Guards on both sides begin the skirmish, the Cannons on both sides begin to discharge, the Horse Guards charge one another, till ours were forced to give ground; the foot Guards beginning to fight, the reliefs were commanded on both sides to second their own, the service growing hot; and the pass in danger of losing.  
My Colonel in all haste was commanded to march with the half of his Regiment to maintain the pass; The Colonel commanded me, to have the men in readiness, and to distribute Ammunition amongst the Soldiers; which done the Colonel leading on marches towards the pass under mercy of Cannon, and musket: the General meeting us bids ask the soldiers, if they went on with courage; they shouting for joy, cast up their hats, rejoicing in their march, seeming glad of the occasion. The General commending their courage, and resolution, doth bless them in passing. At our ongoing to the pass, the enemy's cannon played continually on the Colours, which were torn with the Cannon: Also to my grief, my Comrade Lieutenant Hugh Rosse, was the first that felt the smart of the Cannon Bullet, being shot in the leg, who falling not fainting at his loss, did call courageously, go on bravely Comrades, and I wish I had a Treene, or a wooden leg for your sakes; in this instant of time, and, as I believe, with one bullet the leg was also shot from David Rosse son to Rosse of Gannis. The service thus hot, both of Canon and musket, many were hurt at the ongoing, where I received a favourable mark, being hurt in the inner side of my right knee, with the end of mine own Partisan, being shot off, by the Cannon bullet. And we drawing near to the pass, The Dutch, that were on service being all fled but the Captain, the pass near lost, my Colonel draws off a plotton of Musketeers of the Right wing, being most of them brave young gentlemen of the Colonels own company, which in all haste with an Officer were directed to maintain the pass, which being hardly pursued, sundry worthy young gentlemen did lie on the place in the defence of it, and sundry were hurt, as Andrew Monro, Hector Monro, Alexander Tullough, Arthur Forbesse, and divers more, of common soldiers. By this time, the rest of the Colonels division were not idle from service, the reliefs going often on, and the rest doing service along the pass, having a hedge for their shelter, The Body of the Pikes standing, for two hours in battle, under mercy of Cannon and musket, so that their sufferings and hurts were greater both amongst Officers and Soldiers, than the hurt done to the Musketeers, that were on service, for few of their Officers escaped unhurt, as Ensign Ennis, Ensign Stewart, Ensign Monro; divers also were killed, as Andrew Monro, Ferwhar Monro, and Murdo Powlson was killed with a Cannon. In time of this hot service, powder being distributing amongst soldiers, a whole Barrel was blown up, whereby the Colonel was burnt in the face, and many Soldiers spoiled: the enemy seeing our powder blown up, press to force the passage, and some coming over, Captain john Monro with a few Musketeers was commanded in a flat Champange to encounter the enemy, who forced the enemy to retire, so that the pass was cleared again by Captain john his valour, much to his credit.  
The first division of our Regiment having thus maintained the pass for two hours hot service, then comes from the leaguer, for relief of the Colonels division, the Lieutenant Colonel, with the other division nothing inferior to the first, who falling on fresh with manlike courage, the other division falls off, to refresh themselves: during their Comrades being on service, at the very entry the Lieutenant Colonel was hurt, Sr. Patrick Mackey and john Forbesse of Tullough, both Captains were hurt; Lieutenant Andrew Stewart, Ensign Seaton and Ensigne Gordon were also hurt, and many gentlemen and common Soldiers were killed. This service continued in this manner from seven a clock in the morning, till it was passed four in the afternoon, first began, with the half of the Regiment, who were relieved by the other half, which continued till midday; after that the service not being so hot, as before, they went on to service by companies, one company relieveing another, till night that it grew dark, and then darkness, the enemy of valour, made the service to cease.  
During all this time, our Horsemen stood bravely in Battle under mercy of Cannon, and Musket, besides the foot, attending to second us, in case the enemy had set over, and forced the pass, which once he adventured to do, but was suddenly beaten bacl: all this while, the General the Duke of Weimar, and both the Armies, were witnesses to the manly and brave carriage of this praiseworthy Regiment.  
In the evening before night ammunition on both sides growing scarce, & darkness coming on, the service gins to bear up: by this time, there is a Barrel of beer sent us, from the Leaguer, the Officers for haste caused to beat out the head of it, that every man might come unto it, with hat, or head-piece, they flocking about the waggon, whereon the Barrel lay, the enemy's Cannonier gives a volley to their beer, which, by God's providence, though shot amongst the midst of them, did no more harm, but blue Barrel and beer in the Air, the nearest miss that I did ever see; for many of them were down to the ground, whereof my brother, Captain Obstell of worthy memory was one.  
At night the service ceased, I was sent by the rest of the Officers to the Leaguer to my Colonel for Orders, to learn of the General, who should relieve us at night: My Colonel did go to the General's Tent, and I with him, to have his Excellences resolution, who having Nobly accepted of the Colonel, did praise him and his Regiment, requesting him, that as the Regiment had done bravely all day, in being the instruments under God of his safety, and of the Armies, he would once more request him, that his Regiment might hold out the inch, as they had done the span, till it was dark, and then they should be relieved, as he was a Christian; And drinking to me, I returned with a Resolution to my Comrades, leaving my Colonel in the Leaguer: And as it grew dark, we were relieved by the Duke of Weimar his earnest and diligent entreaty, having proved our good friend, in urging to take us first off. The General having resolved to retire from the enemy, with the whole Army, by reason Ammunition grew scarce, and we having deserved best, were first brought off, getting orders to march in the night to ships.   

The sixth Observation.  
THe wise Ancients said, it was the principal thing in all things to look unto the end: but it is the property of our Nation to be over wise behind the hand; as we were after the service, having lost thereat a great many of our friends, we ought to have been the more circumspect again. But our condition is so, that no experience can make us wise, till we be soar beaten by others, and then we will grow kind one to another.  
Amongst the Romans none was admitted to the dignity of a Commander, till first he had past a prenticeship under a brave General, where he was taught the use of Arms, and Novices durst not be so bold, as to intrude themselves in this honourable profession, in any degree, to take command on them, without long practice, and experience, as was requisite to undergo a charge in so high a calling, and of such importance, as to lead others: Nevertheless, the ground work or foundation of Military discipline once well laid, than they were suffered to advance by degrees unto high charges, proposing recompense, and reward unto those, that did merit, and to that effect, they invented several sorts of Crowns, for the reward of their travels, and wisdom: Amongst others, the Crown called Obsidionall was ordained, for those that entered first the besieged places, being of the most esteem of all crowns, which was made of the Root of the Herbs, or grain, that had taken Root within the place besieged; also those that first scaled the walls, were wont to get a crown of the Herb woodbind, or Parietaria, Pellitory growing on the walls, and those that first entered the enemy's Ports by force, had also a crown given unto them; And the crown Castean was ordained, for him that first entered the enemy's Trenches, and broke the Palesades, making way to enter unto the enemy's Leaguer: Also a crown was given unto those of the Naval Army, that first entered the Enemy's Galleys, or ships on Sea, this Crown was made of gold, representing the Combat, and the General a foot, being victorious, had given him a crown made of Hats, and Mitres, and triumphing in a chariot, he carried a Hat made of Laurel. At last, these crowns were made of Gold, laid over with precious stones. They had also given them, for recompense of their travels, Chains, and Bracelets, all to the end they might accustom themselves to virtue, and to the discipline and toil of wars. Who then would not desire to be of this society, to get a crown for well doing? On the contrary, Cowards, Poultrons, and Effeminate persons, were disdained, degraded and put off charge, while the valiant were honoured, advanced, and recompensed, as the Turk doth practise to this day; to the disgrace of Christians neglecting discipline, till they are overthrown. It should then be the duty of brave Generals to make choice of brave and virtuous Commanders, not ask of whom they come, but where, and how long, have they practised to be virtuous. Then we see here, what was the custom of the Ancient Romans, in choosing the virtuous, that had passed their prenticeship, and not Novices to be Commanders: for we see, that the love of the Public brings honour, pleasure and profit to the virtuous, who think on it sincerely; But those, that would raise their fortunes by the ruin of others, shall never prosper.  
The reason of our coming to this pass of Owldenburgh was, to have stayed there in safety from our enemies, till we might join with our friends; but the Enemy prevented us, in coming betwixt us and our friends: then there was no remedy, but to hold him up at the pass, till our Army might join with us, and of this intention we resolved for best, to maintain the pass, as we did, till Ammunition grew scant, and then we were forced to retire to our ships.  
This King is powerful by Sea, and is mightily well furnished of all things necessary for wars, of Arms, Artillery, Ammunition, victuals, money, and what else is requisite to set forwards a war; and, which is more, a noble, and a liberal Master, as ever I did serve.  
Here also I observe the slowness of our General, that did not patronise the pass some few days before the Enemies coming, that it might have been fortified: for it was no time for us to fortify the pass in the night, when the enemy came before us, and the next day, we were not suffered to work, being otherwise employed. Another oversight was, that our General did not know certainly, how we were provided of Ammunition, for though we had Led in abundance, we wanted Bullets in the time of need. Whereupon the General was accused, after our coming into Denmark, and the blame was found in the Commissary, that had the charge of the Artillery, Et jure, for they were all Rogues, and deceived his Majesty, that trusted them too much. Nevertheless, I cannot excuse the General of being ignorant of the provisions ordained for the Army; seeing he was certain of the enemies coming: for it is most sure, if we had been provided of Ball, we were sufficiently bastant to have kept the pass against our Enemy, since it came not in the Enemy's power, till we had left it voluntarily in the night. The enemy also retiring from us, hearing the Rhinegraves' forces were coming behind him, of intention to join with us. I observed also, that the General was too slow, in the encouragement of his Officers and Soldiers, having delayed his exhortation to the very time of our going on service. And it is easy, at such time, to Prognosticate by the countenance going on service, how they are affected. But never men went on service with more cheerful countenances, than this Regiment did, going as it were, to welcome death, knowing it to be the passage unto life, especially fight in a good Cause, against the enemies of the Daughter of our King, the Queen of Bohemia, for whose sake, our Magnific and Royal Master did undertake the wars, and for her sake, we resolved to have followed such a courageous Leader, as the Earth this day affords none stouter, as mine eyes did witness divers times: And for her sake, I persuade myself, our noble Colonel did engage his estate, and adventured his person, to have ●on her sacred Majesty good service. I did also observe this day, that the best way to eschew danger, is not to perceive it; for a man well resolved perceives no danger, neither doth any thing seem difficult unto him, that may import his credit. And the best Commanders, in my opinion, as they are in measure remiss, not seeming prodigal of their lives, though resolutely adventurous; and for me, I love a man that is modestly valiant, that stirs not till he must needs: for he that is conscious of his inward courage, is confident to show it to the world, when he will; but a man prodigal of life, ofttimes endangers himself and others; for though he have courage to lead them on, he lacks wit and discretion to bring them off, in case of eminent danger. And at such times, as I condemn him that runs away first, I cannot allow of him, that, out of ostentation, will stay after all his Comrades are gone, till he yield himself prisoner, or die unnecessarily there, where he might have preserved himself with honour for a better occasion. I have also observed, that a base fellow hath been killed running away, when a valiant Soldier stood to it, and came off with credit.  
I did also remark the invincible courage and resolution of that worthy Gentleman Lieutenant Rosse, who having lost his leg, wished for a wooden or Treen leg, lying on the ground, as the example of pity, that he, who was endued with such courage, and Christian resolution, had not time in the warfare, to have given the world greater proof of his valour.  
Here also I must condemn those arrogant Spirits, who contemn God and Fate, that while as being on service, and being hurt, may retire with credit, and on the contrary will be so foolishly valiant, as to stay on a second hurr, worse than the first; as became that day of a young Gentleman of my name, and kindred, who being shot in the Arm with a musket bullet, would not at my desire retire, but slighting his wound stayed on service, till he was shot dead in the head. David Monro Ensign, being shot through the body above the left pap, went a little aside, till he was dressed, and returned again to his Station, keeping his Colours in his hand, till night, before the enemy, never fainting with his wound, an example of rare courage, and of great strength of body, neither did he ever thereafter keep bed or lodging one hour, more than ordinary, for all this hurt.  
Here also I did observe, that the former distractions amongst the Officers of the Regiment were taken away, having been companions of equal danger against their enemies, made them love one another the better ever after: for Captain john Monro, helped Lieutenant colonel Seaton, being shot, to his horse, having on the march two days before fallen horribly out: which verifies the Scots Proverb, Dogs will part Swine, and make them agree amongst themselves. We see ofttimes, that those that are feeblest themselves, are most ready to speak Derogatively of others. Here I might infer divers instances, yet I will infer, and only point, for the present a little at those unlucky dispositions, that cannot endure any but themselves to be well thought of, for if one be justly praised, or advanced in recompense of his virtue, they will presently dismount his virtues, and stab him to the heart, obnubilating his brightest glory, with a Butt of Detraction bred of envy, nasty indeficient minds devising spots, where they find them not, a base office to make his tongue whip a worthy man. If I knew vice in another, I would nobly show my charity in concealing it, if he be absent; if present, I would not flatter: for the valiant man his tongue is ever the greatest coward in absence, for it is not good to deprave the fame of the absent, with a viperous Tongue: Therefore my advice were to thee, in such a case, to do like the wise man, to learn somewhat by thine enemy's outrage, as King Philip of Macedon learned well the lesson, who many times thanked his enemies for their outrage, which made him afterwards the more wise, more circumspect, and more settled: for nothing gives a man more good experience, than wars, laws, love, and detraction: And for Detraction thou oughtest to be so wise, if thou be made the mark for Calumniators to shoot at, let them shoot, as they please, I would be hard, they should not pierce me. Being armed with a good Conscience, we should not care for their shooting, for though it sometime take root in the ears of some hearers, yet thy comfort should be, that one day, he shall kill himself, soon or late, as the poisonable birth kills the mother: and such fellows should be punished, as thiefs: seeing the one bereaves men but of their substance, but the other bereaves them of life, and death, and of their dearest friends also. And he should be holden as such a one himself, till he brought his evidence; as the custom was of old: and for myself, I never found better remedy against them, than to disdain them, as coming about the ears of a deaf man, that did not hear them, and this I found to be the best bridle, to curb their tongues, for in the end he would hold his peace, and turn his tongue another way: but I must confess, the tongue of a Calumniatour hath sometimes offended me, and grieved me much, but they profited me, in making me the more circumspect and diligent, in thinking on all circumstances, that might conserve my credit and reputation, to be avenged on them. And with the Proverb, which I know to be true, I will conclude this point, things that grieve us, should lead us to repentance, seeing that which destroys, instructs; and God ofttimes, cleanses the inward man, by the outward, by the contrary course, leading us to our wished for Harbour: for there is no such great discommodity, but brings commodity with it; for those that are stinged by Scorpions, though at first it be very dangerous, yet at last, the hurt being cured by convenient remedies, it brings fruit with advantage, as experience hath taught, neither Fly, Be, nor Wasp can harm those thus cured.  
To conclude then this point of Detraction, men should be circumspect, what to determine of other men's actions, being on service: for I am of the opinion, that in time of hot service, no man doth remember the half of his other actions, much less to remark the actions of others, except some circumstances, which he may remember. Therefore we should be loath unnecessarily to bring ourselves in question, in speaking evil of others: for commonly, at such times, cowards, or feeble men, that are not in action themselves, see more than others that are better employed: yet the feeble man is ever readiest to detract, for to prevent his own insufficiency, too well known to others. But after this day's service, our detractions, and distractions also, were almost taken away, being companions of the like danger, against our enemies: And I inferred this discourse of detraction, by reason, that at such service commonly men do speak, as they do favour, or rather, as their envy carries them; which fault as being too much in use in all estates, especially amongst Soldiers, I would wish from my heart that it might be eschewed.  
Here also I observed, that want of circumspection in command, especially over young Soldiers, as we had to command, do many times cause great inconveniences to follow, as was seen in the blowing up of our powder, whereby our Colonel was burnt in the face, and many more. Here I might speak somewhat of the hurt and inconveniency, that doth happen many times by Cannon, and powder, but I will refer it to a fit place, to be spoken of.  
Likewise I cannot here omit to speak somewhat of the resolution of some particular Soldiers, that were hurt on this service. Hector Monro of Cool, being shot through one of his feet, was desired to go off, who answered, it was not time, till first he had emptied his Bandeliers against his enemies, before which time he was shot through the other foot also, and then was not able to come off alone, without help of others, and some of his Comrades, which helped him off, going farther with him than he thought needful for his safety, or their credit, he wished them to retire, and discharge their duties against the enemy, as they had sufficiently done towards him. Hugh Murrey being desired in time of hot service, to go and take off his brother being killed; he lacking powder said, going towards his dead brother, I will first empty my brother's Bandeliers, as I have done mine own, to be revenged on his enemies, before I take him off: in the mean time, he was shot in the eye himself, and that wondrous favourably, the Bullet some few days after having come forth at his nose, which is most true, though seeming incredible. This day also I observed an ill custom too common to all Generals, that they make most use, in time of desperate service, of those that do best serve them, and when once they have experience of their valour, they never omit to employ them on the most dangerous exploits; and for reward, they only do commend their valour, when others are scarce remembered at all.  
Here also I did see, that on hot service, nothing can be more comfortable, than the getting of a timely relief, as we did get of the rest of our Regiment, for having long smarted under the mercy of Cannon and Musket, in hot service, so that a Soldier was not able to handle his Musket for fear of burning, having shot so oft, till his shoulder did ache; who can think, but to such a one a relief was welcome: truly I think no man that hath his foot in the fire, but would gladly take it out: yet I persuade myself, there were some here, who would suffer to burn before they retired with disgrace, or discredit, their honour being so dear unto them. The best proofs a Soldier can infer of his valiant courage, are his wounds got with credit, not running away, and the best exhortation a Leader can give common Soldiers is, to show himself courageous, and then, without words, with a sign, some will follow him, in imitating his example.  
Here also I did observe, that the Dutch are not the best Soldiers in extremity of danger, though I confess for the discharge of all duty, otherwise very obedient, till it come to extremity, and then commonly they make a Cloak of discontentment, and call for money, as they did this day. Likewise I cannot say, but Horsemen are useful many times, as they were here; yet in my opinion, in their service, they are not to be paralleled to foot: For at the in-taking of Towns, and in hilly and mountainous Countries, that are strait by nature, they are not useful, neither can they do but little service, yet for their great charges, they are much harder to be entertained: Therefore my choice shall be ever, as most credible to command on foot, and if I were worthy to advise a King, or a General following wars, I would wish him to esteem more of his foot Officers, than of his horse: then fewer should serve on horseback, and more on foot; and as his Charges should be less, his profit should be the more, his Army the stronger, his Country less spoiled, his contribution to maintain his Army, the better paid, his treasure richer, his Victories more frequent, and more durable, his Conquest the better maintained.  
This I dare presume to affirm to be all true, out of my little experience, and which is more, all the time I have served, where I have heard one fault imputed to a body of foot, I could instance ten defects in our Horseman's service: for the worst sort of them being too much given to plowndring, makes them neglect their duties, which fault also is too Common amongst many of their Leaders, though I have known some honest men amongst them free from this imputation: and for a King, or Prince, that must defend his Country, by sea, (as our noble Mr: the King of Dennarke was) I would advise him, as unprofitable for his service and country, not to encertaine strangers in this kind, so being their charges would far surmount the benefit that could redound by their service, yet I cannot say, but the Rhinegrave his Regiment was the only Regiment under the King at this time, that did best service, which was ever praise worthy.  
Likewise, I have found by experience that those who fight best in occasions, have ever the best of it, though they chance to suffer loss, if it come to a retreat, commonly they are most respected and come first off, as we did at this time, and it is ever better to fight well, and to retire timely, then for a man to suffer himself to be taken prisoner, as many were that morning after our retreat: and in occasions, I rather choose to die honourably, then to live and to be prisoner to a churlish fellow, that perhaps would keep me in perpetual bondage, as many brave men are kept; or otherwise, at my taking, to be scurvily used, being stripped naked by a Villain, and then, if I lacked moneys about me, to be cut and carved, and at last, poorly put to death, being naked without Arms to defend myself. My advice then is to him that cannot resolve to fight well, that he resolve according to his station, and charge, to be well furnished of money, not only about him, but also, to have money to the best in a sure place, and in sure hands to maintain him, being prisoner, and to pay his ransom; or otherwise, let him resolve to remain in perpetual bondage, except some noble friend or other have compassion on him.  
Likewise I would advise all worthy Soldiers, and Officers going on service, if they can, never to want some moneys about them, that, if they chance to come as prisoners in undiscreete hands, they may cast a bone in the dogs teeth, to curry favour of the cruel cur.  
I did also observe here, that continency is a virtue very necessary for a Soldier, for abstaining from many inordinate appetites, that follow his profession, that he may the better suffer hunger, cold, thirst, nakedness, travel, toil, heat, and what else patiently, never mutining for any defect: for it is the greatest victory we can attain unto, to overcome ourselves, and our appetites. Likewise I did observe, that Kings, and Generals are very courteous to Cavaliers, while as they stand in need of their service, in making their use of them, but the occasion once past, oft times they do look on Cavaliers at a distance, as if they had not employment for them; which should teach Cavaliers, to take their time with reason of their Masters also; and then they might care the less for them (being strangers or foreign Kings) while as, they would disdain them, having still a sure retreat to their own King, and Master. Here also I found that a friend in need was better than gold, for had not the Duke of Wymar been our friend we had been left behind at the pass, and been prisoners the next day with the rest of the Army. It is therefore ever best to do well, come after what may; for virtue in despite of envy, will not want a reward: And a stout Mariner that hath ridden out the storm with loss, as we did this day, rejoices in the calm, when it comes; and he is said to merit the Crown, that hath fought valiantly.  
It is also very necessary, that at such service, as this was, if we have time, that we be careful, to bring off our Comrades bodies killed on service, that died honourably before their enemies, to be laid in the bed of honour, in burying their bodies, as becomes Christians. We are also tied in duty to our Comrades, that were with us in danger, if either they be wounded, or mutilated, to care for their safeties, so far as lieth in our power: And we must not prefer the safety of our own bodies, to the public weal of our Comrades, and countrymen dead or living, but we ought, with the hazard of our own lives, to bring off the dead and hurt.  
An example of this duty, we have in the person of the Precedent of Chassangne treating of the jews law, that did command, that the bodies of their dead enemies should not lie unburied. Caesar caused to be buried the head of his enemy Pompey, and wept at his death, as Valerius Maximus reports in his fift book, and sixth Chapter. Hercules is thought to have been the first that ordained to bury the bodies of those killed on service, and David calls them blessed, that were so thankful, as to have buried Saul. judas Macchabie did cause to bury the bodies of the enemy killed in battle, and Alexander restored unto the mother of Darius the dead body of her son, Hannibal did bury, the body of his enemy Marcellus, as Valerius affirms. It is also expedient, for the commonweal, that the bodies of the dead be buried: and Leonard Darez reports that Cyrus, Alexander, and Caesar did recommend their funerals to their friends, as Lieutenant Rosse did his to his Captain and me, which we performed in the best manner we could, for the time. If Pagans had such regard to their burials, Christians should be more careful, whose bodies sometimes were the receptacles of the holy Spirit, and of the immortal soul created to Gods own Image.  
Here also I would report the commandment that we read in the second chapter verse 23. of the fourth book of Esdras. Where thou findest the dead, put them in the grave (with a certain mark) and I will give thee the first seat in my resurrection: and the wise Ancients said, men should look unto the end. My exhortation then is to all my worthy countrymen, and women, that were interessed in our losses in this day's service, to consider, that when these gentlemen, and Cavaliers were borne, that they were marked and ordained to die honourably, fight in the good cause; and for the liberty of our King's daughter, the Queen of Bohemia and her distressed Royal Issue, under the magnanimous King of Denmark our Master, who for her Majesty's liberty, did hazard not only his life, but his crown; let them then that are interessed, as said is, in this our loss consider again, that they died with great honour, and reputation, seeing they live eternally in their fame, having laid down their lives, as servants of the public, if not for their country, yet at least, as cannot be denied, for the liberty of their Kings Royal Issue: It than became them well, to have died standing. Therefore those mothers, friends, or Sisters, are to be condemned, that mourn for them that live (after their death) in their fame, and though their grief be great, let them shed no tears, for fear it become of them, as became of that Ancient woman called Vicia, mother to Futius Geminus, who was killed at Rome, for having wept at the death of her son, that had lost his life in the public service, as reporteth Tacitus in his 6 book of his Annals, and our Saviour in the Evangelist Saint Luke doth forbid the widow to weep for her son that was dead, and St. Paul writing to the Thessalonians saith, Brethren I would not have you ignorant of the estate of those that are asleep, to the end you do not over-mourne, as those do, that are without hope. Therefore, let us forbear all tears for those departed, and if we should mourn, let us mourn with tears, even those most precious tears for sin, these are the Christian tears, that should be shed from our hearts, to reconcile us unto God, those tears are as the blood of the soul, hurt and wounded with the sense, and feeling of our sins, before God these are the tears, that draw God's mercy upon us, as David cried unto God in the 56 Psalm. Thou hast counted my wander, and put my tears in thy bottle, are they not in thy Register? Therefore though we be grieved at the loss of our friends, and at the loss of the day; Yet o God, make us thankful unto thee, for our deliverance, that we may rejoice at our own safety.   

The seventh Duty discharged of our Retreat from Owldenburg unto Assens in Denmark by Sea.  
HAving thus past the day at Owldenburg, the night (the friend of Cowards) coming on, what we durst not have done by day, being favoured by the moonshine, when all were wearied with hot service and toil in the day, begun to take rest, and refreshment by their fires, in the Leaguer all Guards relieved, and sentries set out, being all of us, after a great storm in a quiet calm, we begin to take our retreat to the water: our General being full of fear and suspicion goes before, and our Colonel also; we follow, having the avantguard according to our Orders for going a shipboard, which orders were willingly obeyed, perceiving the danger was to follow, and in consideration that long before the Lieutenant Colonel Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey and Captain Forbesse being hurt had retired for their safeties towards the Isle of Feamor, and from thence to Denmark to be cured. I supplying the place of the Major, our Regiment orderly retiring from the enemy, Captain Mackenyee and my brother Obstell, who before were companions in the day of danger, in the night did march together leading off the Regiment to be secured, and I bringing up the Rear, accompanied with some other Officers; we had no doubt of our safe retreat: the whole army being behind us made us halt the oftener, taking pains to bring up our hurt and sick men; we marched but softly, Py a Pyano: at last by ten a clock of the night we arrived on the shore, and drew up in battle attending the Colonels command for shipping, who had gone himself unto the Road amongst the ships, to provide shipping, but could get no obedience, the fear was so great amongst the mariners; having heard the roaring and thundering of cannon and muskets in the day, fear so possessed them all, that they lacked hands to work and hearts to obey: and the Colonel coming a shore without bringing of ships to receive us, we made use of the time, our Comrades the horsemen having come before us, who ever begin confusion, were without orders, forcing ships to take in their horses, and had already possessed the whole bulwark and shipping with their horse, I ask my Colonels leave, drew our whole Colours in front, and our Pikes charged after them; our musketeers drawn up in our rear by divisions, fortifying our rear in case the Enemy should assault us in our Rear, and then I advanced with our Colours alongst the peer, our Pikes charged we cleared the Peer of the Horsemen, suffering them to save themselves from drowning, where they found the Channel most shallow, and advancing thus to the end of the Peer, we seized upon one ship with some horses in it, where we set our Colours, and making that ship launch off a little from the shore for fear of being aground, having manned the shipboat with an Officer, and some musketeers, we sent to force other ships out of the Road to launch in and serve us, until such time as the most part of our Regiment were shipped except some Villains, who were gone a plundering in the Town; but not knowing the danger they were in, they stayed all night from us and were taken by the enemy the next morning. Thus having shipped our men we were forced to quit our Horses and baggage: the Officers that were most diligent, as Captain Monro and my brother Obstell, were busied the whole night ferrying soldiers from the shore, especially the sick and wounded, who were not able to help themselves: In the morning I shipped three boatefulls of wounded and sick men, till at the last I was beaten from the shore by the enemy's horsemen. And my Colonels ship being under sail laid up to the wind, attending my coming with the last fraught, and then we followed the Rout of the fleet, seeing the enemy's Army drawn up in battle, horse, foot and Cannon, and our Army of Foot and horse opposite unto them; where I did see six and thirty Cornets of horse, being full troops without losing of one Pistol give themselves prisoners in the enemy's mercy, whereof the most part took service: As also I did see above five Regiments of foot, being forty Colours, follow their examples, rendering themselves and their colours without losing of one musket. judge then, judicious reader, though we were sorry for the loss of our Army, if we were glad of our own safeties: I think we were, and praised be God with no discredit to us, or our Nation; for none can be blamed that doth what he is commanded: thus following our course the third morning we arrived before Flinesborrie, where our Randezvouz was appointed, and having sent a shore for some victuals, whereof we stood in great need, no man was blamed to provide for himself at such time, when the whole Country was to be left to our enemy's mercy.  
His Majesty being there, after hearing the certainty of his great loss, resolved to secure Denmark; having lost Holsten & Yewiland we got orders with expedition all of us to ship, and to hold forth our course unto Assens in Denmark, where his Majesty promised to meet us to dispose further of us, for his Majesty's service, and we making sail follow our course and orders. At our parting the Rhinegrave with his Regiment did come thither the enemy at his heels, and he at spurs following the King, till he had gotten the pass made good betwixt Holsten, and Yewtland, and his Majesty once safely arrived in Denmark, the Rhinegrave quitting Yewtland unto the enemy follows the King unto Denmark: We landed at Assens of our Regiment eight hundred Soldiers besides one hundred and fifty wounded and sick men and being put in good quarters, we rest us, leaving the enemy to rest in the fat land of Holsten, and Yewtland, having a good broad and deep fossey betwixt us, we were by God's mercy secured.   

The seventh Observation.  
HEre we see that the loss of a day, is the loss of a great part of his Majesty's Kingdom: for the loss of his Army was the loss of Holsten and Yewtland, so that here below we have no assured estate, from the King to the Clown, whereof we have frequent examples in Histories, which should make none of all estates to glory too much, either in their peace, or prosperity, as the Holsteners did: for though now thou be in peace and security, as they were before this day, thou oughtest to look unto thyself, and to prevent the worst better than they did.  
Therefore to discharge a part of my duty to my Countrymen and friends, I mind here somewhat to touch the misery of man through the inconstancy of humane affairs. Isidore writes, that it was the custom at Constantinople in the days of the Emperor's Coronation, while as he sat in his Throne, a Mason came to him, presenting stones, that he might choose which he would to make his Tomb of, thereby putting him in mind of the inconstancy of humane fragility. We read also of a simple Citizen in Italy, that became one of the most powerful men in Italy, and coming to the dignity of a Prince, being thirty years, without interruption, in great prosperity, tranquillity and peace, yea ever in the most dangerous time of war, and his Children raised to high honours and dignities; this man thinking himself to be above the wind, a whirlwind of wars, unlooked for, came on him and his from Florence, that he with his wife and children were taken prisoners, and sent to Milan, his goods confiscated, he was shut up in close prison, and died miserably: the Venetians appropriating unto themselves all his money he had in Bank.  
We read also of one Francis Force, that through his heaping up of wealth came to be made Duke of Milan, and after that entitled himself to be the Son of Fortune, and the Oracle of the Princes of Italy, being many years in prosperity, was afterwards chased from his goods, as the Holsteners were then, but having recovered his lands and goods again, he grew so insolent and proud of his prosperity, that at last he was taken prisoner, and was kept till death in prison; mocked of the whole world, for his pride and greediness. The same Author Guicchardine in his seventh Book in the 157, doth record of the Bentioles chased out of Bullon, where they long were in peace, the subjects of Milan being forbidden to receive them, the chiefest of them died of grief, having never before tasted the Cup of adversity: And so became of sundry in Denmark, that for fear did send away their goods by shipping unto the Craggs of Norway, to be kept there, whereof some were lost by Sea, and the owners afterward died of grief, not having the courage to undergo patiently their Cross. The Lord of his mercy preserve my Country and Friends from the like Visitation. Let no man therefore flatter himself with prosperity, riches, or honour, as Agapetus adviseth us in his Politic Aphorisms. All are borne alike, come of dust, our glory then should be of virtue, and not in riches, prosperity, or honours; for we should esteem of nothing so much, as of God's judgements, praying his Majesty continually to divert them from us, esteeming more of our souls, than of deceivable riches, whereof the possession is uncertain, as was seen at this time, both in Holsten and Yewtland, their riches went faster away than they came, and though they could have enjoyed them, yet at last they were forced to leave them to others. Since therefore we can carry nothing with us, but our good name, let us be ever careful of that, discharging, so fare as we may, with a good Conscience our duty to God and man, and this Heritage we cannot be rob of, though the world should turn to nothing.  
Here we see this magnanimous King his estate falling for his love to his Niece, the distressed Queen of Bohemia, and her Children, seeing her baninished from her Kingdom by the sword of her enemies, he hazards the loss of his Crown and person, to get her restored, bringing the sword of his enemies within his own Country, fortune having crossed him abroad: yet for all this, this Magnanimous King was not dejected, but with a courageous resolution makes use of the time, retiring to one corner of his Kingdom, to prevent the loss of the whole, being naturally fortified with a broad graft, as the Isle of Britain; being strong of shipping, having his Majesty of Britain to friend, and the Estates of the united Provinces, he was careless of the Emperor's forces by Sea or Land, not being able to harm his Majesty more than they did.  
By this example we may see, what advantage our Sovereign, the King's Majesty of great Britain, hath over all foreign Kings in Europe, through the situation of his Dominions, being mighty in power of men, shipping, and money, is able to make war abroad, where he pleaseth, and to make a safe Retreat, when he pleaseth, being Master at Sea, as he can easily be, terrifying his enemies with one Army abroad, and a strong Army at Sea, he can offend whom he will, and retire when he list, forcing all Europe to be in fear of him, and his Majesty in fear of none, but of the King of Kings. The Lord therefore preserve his Majesty, his Children and Subjects, from the power of foreign enemies; and I wish a great part of my friends and Countrymen were so fare addicted, to seek the restitution of her Majesty of Bohemia, and her Royal Issue, as I am; the wars than should never end, till they were restored, and I avenged of my friend's blood, and mine own, shed in the quarrel.  
Here also I did observe his Majesty's circumspection, in preventing the Emperialists, in coming by water unto his Kingdom, having beset all Finland with strong Garrisons of Horse and Foot, which kept strong guards, and good watch by night and by day, at such places on the Coast, as was most in danger of the enemies over-setting, till in the end, the enemy was forced to retire his Army, leaving but a few men in Garrison in the Towns, which lay on the Coast, which Garrisons his Majesty with shipping did often visit, to their great hurt, with strong parties, retiring again, having done his exploit, at his pleasure in safety. This Magnanimous King, to my knowledge, deserved to have been worthily thought of, and well spoken of, for his noble enterprizing of the war, being Leader and General in so good a cause. And though the success was not answerable, I dare be bold to affirm, it was none of his Majesty's fault, for his Majesty not only bestowed much in advancing of it, but also did hazard himself and his Crown in maintaining of it. Nevertheless, there are always some Cynics, that do bark at his Majesty's proceed, without reason; where we may see, that no man, no nor Kings themselves can escape the lash of censure, and none can eschew to be traduced by the ignominious aspersions of the malevolent tongue. Therefore it is good to do well, and then we need not care what is said; except the sayer put his name to his assertion, and then he may be made to foot his Bowl, in maintaining of it, or unworthily to refuse it. Here also I did observe, that no Armour nor pass could remove the General's fear; for having once imagined the enemies overcoming, he was never fully settled, till he was safe a shipboard. And therefore I did see at this time that verified, that when man distrusteth God, it is then just with God to leave man to himself: for after our Retreat, being on the Road, the General, being thronged in his own Ship, could not command a Ship to transport his servants, till I forced a Ship for his Excellency's service; which should teach all men in Authority, while they have command, to command with discretion, lest the wheel should turn, and then they should be beholding to those, whom before they commanded.  
Here also I did see mutinous Soldiers well rewarded, and it may be sooner than they thought; for the day before those that called for money when they were commanded to go on service, the next day I being a Shipboard did see them turn slaves unto their enemies being taken prisoners, rob both of  and money, and kept long in bondage, being forced to serve against their Conscience, such was their folly in calling for money when it was no time to tell it. Having at this time left our horses and baggage to our enemies, I observed somewhat on the love of men to those beasts, and the love of beasts to their Masters, as worth the noting, to confirm the kindness that should be entertained amongst Christians, and men of one profession; my brother Obstell, of worthy memory, had a Horse of our own Country-breed, that was so familiarly acquainted with his Soldiers, and with the noise and touch of Drum, that the whole day on our march, when his Master went a foot, he unled followed the Drum a little aside from the Company, halting when they halted, and moving when they moved fast or slow. Another Horse I left, that being in Wismer Leaguer, having road out one day to a wood, half a mile from the Leaguer, to cause to cut timber, leaving my Horse standing alone, and my Cloak on my Saddle, a Rutter coming by, unknown to me and my fellows, steals my Horse away, who finding himself in strangers hands, skips lose, and runs to our Leaguer, being chased and hunted at by more than a hundred Horsemen, outruns them all unto the trenches, and running through the Leaguer, stands before my Tent, my Comrades wondering what became of me, thinking I had been killed by the Horsemen, come and make search for me, and finding me, tell me of my Horse.  
These beasts I have remembered for their love, for which I will set down some particulars concerning the address, fidelity, and bounty of some Horses; whereof I have formerly read. Pliny protests their praises cannot be expressed. We read of the Numidians, that were so much redoubted of the Romans, that in their wars, they would at spurs, run their Horses in midst of their enemies, without a bridle to govern them. In the Battle of Cannes, Hannibal returning the next day on the place of Battle, to look more narrowly to the place, a Roman Knight half dead, hearing the noise of people, lifted up his head, of purpose to have spoken, but his voice failing, died: with the last gasp, by Hannibal there road a Numidian on that dead Knight's Horse, who knowing his Master, begun to move his ears, to bray, and to leap, and rebound with such fury, till he casts the Numidian to ground, runs through the dead bodies, and stands before his dead Master, and leaning down his neck and shoulders, showeth the desire he had that his Master should leap on him, to the great astonishment of Hannibal, and his followers. We read also in the wars of Germany, in the year 1176 the Dukes of Saxon forced by Arms to submit themselves to the Emperor Henry the fourth, giving the Emperor for pledges of their fidelity, two young Princes, Sons to a marquis, which were carefully kept in a Castle, that was very strong, the Captain whereof moved by Compassion, and won by some presents, suffered them sometimes to go abroad to take the air, and to ride their Horses thereabout: The Captain going a hunting, takes these young youths with him, the prey found and hunted, she is followed by all, not thinking of any other thing: The youths spurring hard out of sight, follow their course till they come to the River of the Main, where they request a Fisherman to transport them in his little Cane or Boat to Mentz, offering him their little scarlet Cloaks for pay: The Fisherman helps them from their Horses, and takes them in his Boat, and rows down the River, their Horses swimming after them to Mentz, where they and their Horses were graciously welcomed.  
Pliny writes, that Horses wept at their Master's deaths, and it is recorded, that the Horse of Caesar wept: foretelling his Master's death, and I persuade myself, the gentle Reader could add somewhat to this purpose, if he listed, but thus fare to animate Christians to love, respect, and cherish their Comrades, and not to kill and backbite them, as too many are too ready to detract from others, to add to themselves: a wrong way; for honour is compared well to a chaste Maid, that will never love them who would ravish her, but being courted she may be moved.  
Here I must not forget that duty I own to the remembrance of that worthy young Gentleman, Arthur Forbesse, Son to a worthy Cavalier, of famous memory, Lieutenant Colonel Arthur Forbesse, being a worthy valorous son, descended of a valiant Father. This young Gentleman being deadly wounded on service, and with hazard brought unto our Ship, within two days died. Likewise a Gentleman borne in the Isles of Scotland, called Alexander Mac-Worche, being wounded in the head, and shot in the arm, the enemy's Horsemen shooting at him with Pistols, he leaps from the shore, with his  on, notwithstanding those wounds, and swims to my Cousin Captain Monro his Boat, and being brought in died the next day, and was much lamented for of his Comrades, as a Gentleman of great hope.  
I did also observe here, the inconvenience that happens to many brave Officers and Soldiers given to plundering, gathering together a little booty for spending, which brings them commonly into their enemy's hands, their punishment being fare more grievous, than their purchase was delightful, and yet I think, the Gild is worse than the punishment. To which purpose I will only here infer one Story. A Pythagorean bought a pair of shoes upon trust, the shoemaker dies, the Philosopher is glad, and thinks them gain, but a while after his Conscience touches him, and becomes a perpetual chider, he repairs to the house of the dead, casts in his money with these words; There take thy due, thou livest to me, though dead to all besides. Certainly, in my opinion, ill gotten gains are fare worse than losses with preserved honesty. These grieve but once, the others are continually grating upon our quiet, and he diminishes his own contentment, that would add unto it by unlawfulness; for looking only to the beginning, he thinks not of the end. But in my opinion, if plundering, or making of booty, at any time be excusable for a Soldier, it is only in respect of the circumstances. Our friends being forced to quit their Country and their goods to their enemies, before it should enrich the enemy, it were not amiss to take it, or destroy it either with fire or water, before it were profitable to our enemies; and in this point only I do allow of this booty making, providing it do not hinder men from the discharge of their duties, in time and place: otherwise, our best goods, being impediments to the discharge of our honest duty in our calling, are to be thrown away. And for mine own part, a few books left by my friends, which mine enemy might have burnt, was all the booty that ever I made: neither do I repent me of my neglect in this point; having seen many make booty, who had never the happiness to enjoy it long. His Majesty's care, in foreseeing the safety of Denmark, merits praise: for by the preservation of Denmark, his Majesty, like a skilful Gamester, recovered again all that he lost. Therefore we ought never to grieve for any thing past, but for sin, and for that always. And he spoke well, that said, He that hath himself hath lost nothing.   

The eight Duty discharged of our Quartering and Mustering in Fune, and of the Colonels going for a Recreute unto Scotland.  
HAving happily arrived in Denmark, at Assens in Funland, our Colonel goes a shore to understand of his Majesty's will and command, and being graciously welcomed, is made to dine at his Majesty's Table: after dinner his Majesty discharging then the duty of a General Quartermaster, who wrote with his own hand the names of the dorpes ordained for our Quarters: as also did appoint a fair Hoffe, to receive all our wounded and sick men, where they were to be entertained together, till they were cured, and to that effect, his Majesty graciously ordained skilful Chirurgeons, diligently to attend them, being an hundred and fifty, besides Officers; then we got orders to land the Regiment, and to draw up in a convenient part, till our sick and wounded were first directed to quarters, and then to appoint our Watch (viz.) two Companies to watch at Assens, then having gotten Wagons, for transporting of our Colonel's baggage and spare Arms, the several Companies Quarters dealt out, the Furriers sent before, to divide the Quarters, every Company led by their own guides, we marched off severally, by Companies, as our several ways did lie unto our Quarters, where we had rest for our former toil, and good entertainment for our spare diet, so that in a short time, we were all sufficiently refreshed, without fear of an enemy. Nevertheless, our Watches were duly and orderly kept, and relieved by course, every second night: then Orders were given by the Commissaries to give in our Rolls, for mustering of us, that his Majesty might know, what loss we had sustained on service, and that those that served well might be rewarded: we mustered sick and whole near nine hundred men under Arms, besides Officers, having lost on service, four hundred men, that were killed in the place, and taken in our retreat. Before our coming to muster, News was come to his Majesty of the loss of the Castle of Bredenberg in Holsten, Stathoulder, Ransowe his chief residence, where Major Dumbarre did command, and was killed. The particulars of this service I refer to the next Duty discharged.  
The Major being killed, I having discharged the duty in his absence, by my Colonel's respect to me and his Majesty's favour, I had Patent given me, under his Majesty's hand and Seal, as Major to the Regiment: as likewise Captain Lermond his company then at Luckstad, being vacant, through the death of the Captain at Hamburgh, was also disposed unto me; and orders were given unto the Commissary, that mustered us, according to my Patent to place me, as Sergeant-Major over the Regiment, which all duly obeyed by the Commissary, the Drummer Major, accompanied with the rest of the Drummers of the Regiment, being commanded, beat a bank in head of the Regiment. The Commissary having his Majesty's Patent in his hand, makes a speech, signifying his Majesty's will unto all the Officers of the Regiment, and without any contradiction placed me Sergeant Major, and delivering me my Patent takes me by the hand, as the Colonel did, Lievetenant-Colonell with the whole Officers of the Regiment, wishing me joy, with the general applause of the whole Soldateska, which ceremony ended, the Regiment marched off, by companies unto their several quarters as before; The Colonel conveyed by his Officers unto his quarters, the Officers were appointed the next day, to meet at the Colonels quarter to receive money, and to understand further of the Colonels resolution, concerning the standing of the Regiment. At their return the next day, they received two months pay for the Officers, and one month's pay for the Soldateska, with promise of winter clothes. But the Soldiers coming into a good fat soil, clad themselves honestly, which made them want commisse clothes; Yet none of us could say, but we served a liberal, and a bountiful Master: the money first paid by the Commissaries, they give orders in his Majesty's name for keeping of good discipline over the Regiment, whereby the Boors should not complain on the Soldier's Isolencie, which they needed not to use, getting willingly from the Boors both meat, and money, with some clothes: Nevertheless, there were always amongst the one and the other, some churlish Rascals, that caused complaints to be heard which made our proforce or Gavileger get company and money, for discharging his duty: for neither Officer, nor Soldier escaped due punishment, that was once complained on, until such time, as his Majesty was satisfied with justice, and the party offended. Thus continuing in our duty, the Colonel anew doth Capitulate with his Majesty, for bringing over from Scotland a thousand men to recreute the Regiment. Officers were appointed of every company to go for Scotland, and for the most part the Captains went themselves, leaving their Lieutenant's in their absence to command their companies. The Lieutenant Colonel taking a fore-loofe, did go unto Holland: I being left to command the Regiment, the Colonel and his Captains Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey, Captain Annane, Captain Monro of Obstell, Captain Forbesse, Captain Sinclaire, Captain john Monro, and Lieutenant Robert Stewart, the Baron of Fowls followed them in the spring, for levying a company also. They being gone, I was commanded by his Majesty to take orders from General Major Slamersdorph then resident at Odensee in Funeland, who immediately after their going away, commanded me to take my quarters in Assens, where we kept our watch, seeing that part of the country was most in danger of the enemy's pursuit; where I had question with the Major of the Rhinegraves' Regiment of horse, who should give out the orders in the Garrison, which did bring an emulation betwixt our Soldiers and the horsemen, so that in several rencounters had in the Garrison, three or four on each side were killed. To prevent this disorder, the General Major with some other associates came to Assens and held a Council of war, the business considered, the Major of Horse is removed to another Garrison, and Rutmaster Cratsten is put with his Troops in Assens, and the command of the Garrison was given unto me. Notwithstanding whereof our camity with the horsemen did continue a long time, till the Rhinegrave himself had given orders to his whole Officers, examplarily to punish those insolent Rutters, who should be found to live otherwise then brethren with the whole Scots Regiment, so that by that time the coldness removed, we lived at more quiet during my being there, which was not long.   

The eighth Observation.  
FIrst here we may see the wisdom and magnanimity of this King not cast down with the loss of his Army, nor with the loss of the half of his country, but preventing his further loss for the safety of his country, and good of his Subjects, he with expedition, draws himself and the remnant escaped of his Army within Denmark, to preserve them for a second fit opportunity; As also to encourage his Subjects, that through fear, were on the flight by water unto other Nations, carrying their substance with them, fear coming unawares, having heard of their King's loss and overthrow abroad, fame dispersing the rumours of the loss, much worse than it was, the people were so afraid, and so fearful, that they enjoyed nothing without a frighted mind, no not their sleep: they trembled at the present miseries that might but come, they were anticipated in a more horrid habit, than any enemy could put them unto, meeting with evil before it came, making things but probable as certain, as when one may sit even in a boat, he is in no danger, yet through fear stirring, he may drown himself, and others, as we see often in battle that the valiant man constantly keeping his rank, doth live, when as the feeble coward by stooping thinking to save his life, he loses it; when the brave soul knows no trembling. Caesar spoke like Caesar, when he bade the Mariners fear nothing. And this invincible and Magnanimous King, though ruffled by Caesar, yet he encourages his subjects, by exhorting them to fear nothing, going at all times himself betwixt them and all dangers, he being the first many times engaged, and the last coming off, casting as it were, through his valour, a kind of honour upon God; believing in his goodness, casting himself in danger, trusting and confiding in his care only. Not like an unworthy coward that eclipses his sufficiency, unworthily doubting that God will bring him off, unjustly accusing God, his power or his will, making himself his own Saviour, he becomes his own confounder.  
But this magnanimous King setting his care upon God, and using the lawful means, for his country, and kingdom's preservation, winning the love of God, and of his subjects, establisheth himself, and his Throne in despite of his enemies. Here also I have observed that good service done to a noble and liberal Master, as this King was, cannot be without reward: Therefore let the servant deserve, and the Master will recompense, if he be such a just Master as we served, where both loved each others, for their generous worthiness. Who ever then is a servant, if he suppose his lot hard, let him think on the other part, that service is nothing else but a free man's calling, and comfort himself with the example of Kings, that are but servants (though more splendid) for the commonweal; and as this King our royal Master served for his country, let us that are servants serving strangers serve truly where we serve, for our country's credit, our own weal, and our eternal fame which must live after us. This magnanimous King through the experience he had of our former true service, is desirous to have more of our countrymen to serve him, as we may see by the new employment laid on our Colonel and his Officers; Also on divers other Noblemen of our country, to bring unto him three other Regiments as Nidesdale, Spiny and Murckles Regiments, we being the first that shown them the way to be employed by his Majesty.  
Here I will exhort all brave Cavaliers, of mind to follow the laudable profession of Arms, not to grudge, though their advancement or preferment come not at first, but with patience to await on God's blessing, since preferment comes neither from the East, nor from the west. But it is the blessing of the Lord, given by man as the reward of virtue.  
Who ever then would be famous by preferment, let him first study to be diligent and virtuous in his calling, and then doubtless God will dispose of him as he thinketh best for his own Glory.  
Here we see that the Baron of Fowls, of worthy memory, thought it no disparagement at first to follow my Lord of Rhey and his Regiment, as a volunteer, till he had seen some service, and attained unto some experience, and then beginning with a company, coming at last with credit to be Colonel over horse and foot, and that to animate others of his name, and kindred to follow his example, rather to live honourably abroad, and with credit, then to encroach (as many do) on their friends at home, as we say in Scotland, leaping at the half loaf, while as others through virtue live nobly abroad, served with silver plate, and attendance.  
Officers of one Regiment ought to live as brethren together, not envying one another's advancement, entertaining no other emulation, than the emulation of virtue, every one serving truly in their Stations, till such time occasion may be offered, for their advancement by degrees: for though their patience may be the longer, their credits will be the more, and their contentments at last will make them forgo and forget their former toil, and disturbances having come to their proposed mark, though not altogether to their wished end. Here also we see that good discipline is requisite for keeping good order, that as virtue is rewarded; so vice may be punished: as we may see by the institution of the Imperial laws, whereof one we read constitute by the Emperor Frederick the second in the code of justinian, bearing that the labourers of the ground might live peaceably with assurance over all, staying in their villages, labouring the ground, so that no man should be so bold, as to presume to take any such men prisoners, or to offer them any violence in destroying their Beasty all, or in takeing their goods from them, condemning them to death that did contemn, or violate his ordinance.  
And Cyrus going to war, commanded no man should trouble the labourers. Xerxes' commanded the like, saying, the wars were against those that carried Arms, not against Shepherds.  
Bellisarius that brave Commander under the Emperor justinian, was so strict against soldiers that troubled the Boors, that the soldiers going by the fruityards durst not throw down one Apple, and for his good order kept, victuals were cheaper in the Camp then in Towns.  
Procopius in his third book of the Goths wars in Italy reports, that Totilas King of the Goths observed the same strict discipline in Italy, suffering the Boors untroubled, for paying the contribution.  
Nicephor Gregorius affirmed, that while as in the front of an Army marched insolency and violence, orderly came in the rear defeat and ruin. And now a days the Turks do observe stricter discipline in their Armies then Christians do; in so much that their Captains must not suffer their Soldiers to go into Orchards or Vineyards, as they march by. And as order is necessary in an Army, so it is in a Regiment requisite to be kept, and punishment also to be used, for banishing all villainy from a Regiment, as Gluttony, Drunkenness, Whoredom, Opression, Playing, Dicing, Roaring, Swaggering: for it is not seemly that those, who should overcome others, should suffer themselves to be overcome with any such notorious vices; neither ought a brave fellow to vaunt of his valour, since it is not tolerable to kill men with words, without coming unto blows; But he that comports himself modestly is to be commended.  
Here also we see that the Emulation and strife begun amongst Superiors and Officers of quality, brings at last the same amongst their inferiors and followers; as was seen in the disorders and quarrelling betwixt our Soldiers and the Rhinegraves' horsemen, which was wisely prevented and taken away by the wisdom of their Commanders, that carried mutual love and respect to each others: for the mutual good deserving of both Officers, which was the chief instrument of their reconcilement, and taking away of their jars, and idle quarrelling, arising of ostentation, an unworthy fruit growing out of Dunghills, withering faster than it groweth, their jars thus once removed, thereafter our love waxed so great, that where we chanced both to be on one service, as at Wolgast, where we stood in need of help, the Rhinegraves' Regiment, especially Rutmaster Hoomes under God made our Retreat safe, as you shall hear in its own place.  
Here also I cannot pass over with silence the love that ordinarily is seen betwixt Officers, and their followers: being once put under good discipline they will undergo any thing for love of their Commanders and Leaders, who have taken pains and diligence in excercising them in the perfect use of their Arms, and in leading them bravely on occasions before their enemies, in making with exercise their bodies strong, and their hearts valiant, than I say, what will they not undertake for the love of their Leaders? Truly, I must confess, they will stand a thousand times more in awe to incur their Officers wrath, whom once they loved through love, than in any wise, through fear of any punishment, that may be enjoined unto them by Laws: and if they love and respect their Officers, for fear to offend, even in their Marches, for their Officers credits they will march so orderly with Arms in their Ranks and Files, that you would think a whole Regiment well disciplined, as this was, were all but one body, and of one motion, their ears obeying the command all as one, their eyes turning all alike, at the first sign given, their hands going to execution as one hand, giving one stroke, yea many strokes all alike, ever ready to strike, or hold up, as their Commander pleaseth; and thus exercised they were, that their enemies in all Rencounters could not but duly praise them, calling them the Invincible old Regiment: which always rancountred with them on all occasions, so that Mac-Keyes name, was very frequent, through the glorious fame of this neverdying Regiment, never wronged by Fortune in their fame, though divers times, by their enemy's valour, they sustained both loss and hurt: but would to God, we had always met man to man, or that our Army had consisted all of such men, and such Officers, whereof, I was the unworthieft! If so had been, our conquest had extended so fare, as the Romans of old did extend the limits and borders of their Empire, which for my wish I would bestow on the Prince Elector Palatine, borne by the jewel of Europe, the Queen of Bohemia his Royal Mother; and if it were at my distribution, he should have all from the River Euphrates at the East, to the Ocean Sea at the West, the fertilest part of Africa at the South, and the Rhine and the Danube at the North; and yet I durst affirm, that his Grandfather King JAMES of blessed and neverdying memory, might merit a fare greater possession for his Grandchild, the Illustrious Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine; and to have an Army of such men, under his command, to be avenged on his enemies. I would wish their  nor mine own, came never off, till his enemies were made his footstool to tread on, or to show mercy, at his Highness' pleasure: And for my wish, his Army should be all of Britain's, Dutch, and Irish, such as Vegetius describeth the Roman Soldiers of old: and I, as one though unworthiest of a thousand Britain Officers, would undertake to make such brave lads to dwell Summer and Winter in Tents, ever in readiness to fight with our enemies, and to endure all incommodities, for the credit of such a Master, banishing far from him with valiant hands well armed, all the craft, power, and subtlety that his enemies were able to devise against him: And we should, for his sake, be contented with such allowance as the Imperial Laws allow a Soldier, being only so much as might maintain life, or so much as Beasts get that are put to diet, and we should be content to march with such expedition, without intermission, without quarter or Garrison, as need requireth, never staying behind, but always advancing, consenting willingly to undergo correction, if we did to the contrary: but to march ever orderly in Ranks, as the way lay rough or even, foul or fair, as our Colours and Leaders went before us; Never quitting our Ranks, but with licence, till the cause were won, or that our Master's Throne were established. And if otherwise we went astray, we should be content to quit our allowance: and if this discipline were not strict enough, we should be content to have his Highness and Royal Mother restored, to do as our Fathers did coming out of Egypt, marching alongst the spacious and wide Desert, that our Randezvouz might be appointed and set, till we arrived in Cades, that is to say, in the holy Land, where being victorious, we should bid our Master farewell, and rest with our Fathers.   

The ninth Duty discharged of Major Dumbarre his Service at Bredenberg.  
THis noble Cavalier, of famous and worthy memory, having done notable good service at Beysenburg Sconce on the River of the Elve, as was formerly set down, at his retiring to Lugstad, he was commanded with four Companies of Scots, and certain Dutch, the enemy having fall'n into Holsten, his order was to beset the Castle of Bredenberg, being a pass, but not strong, nor fortified in Forma. As I was informed by a valorous little Captain, Captain William Lumsdell, who then was Ensign to the Major, who only at that time escaped with his life, from the fury of the enemy, being within the house, while as the rest, in the fury, were put to the sword: This Gentleman who informed me, was with the Major walking abroad near to the house at the enemies first approaching, so that the enemy unawares did come so near, that they retiring to the Castle, had scarce time to draw up the drawbridge, when the enemy with his forces, being, as was thought, ten thousand strong, led by Tilley, had the house environed on all quarters. The enemy sends a Trumpeter, summoning to render the place, which was refused. Whereupon they entered to approach, and the Defender resists. The service thus begun, Comoedian-like, ends very Tragically, the whole Court and lodgings running with blood, with which the walls and pavement are sprinkled with our Scottish blood, to be viewed and seen to this day. To be particular in the discharge of this duty at large, not having seen the service, I will not, lest I should err in giving notice unto the world, of things I did not know; but by report, which ordinarily holds not so true, as things we have both known and seen. In this house of Bredenberg there was a great number of men, women and children, besides the Soldiers, that had taken their flight thither, as to a place of refuge, at the enemies first coming into the land. There was also in this house great store of riches, belonging to the Lord of the house, and to the Fugitives, that was brought from the Country. The Major valourously defended the place for six days, until the time they had approached unto the moat, and shot two several breaches in the wall, and being so near, the enemy directed a Drummer unto the Major, to see if he would Parle; But the Drummer returned with an answer, that so long as there was blood in Dumbarres head, that house should never be given over: which answer so incensed the enemy against them, that they swore, if they got the upper hand over them, they should all die without quarters. Shortly after the answer was returned, the Major was shot dead in the head with a firelock; The rest of the Officers were ashamed to Capitulate for an Accord, the Major having refused: immediately after, Captain Duncan Forbesse was killed, and after him, Lieutenant Barbour, and then Captain Carmichell, who had no charge there, but came by accident to visit his Comrades before the Enemies coming, whose fortune was not to eschew the payment of that debt by longer continuation. The Enemy then passing the Moat or Fossey, with a general storm, scorned all quarters, and being entered, cruelly put all to the sword, making no difference of quality, age, nor sex, but all alike cruelly put to death: so that five or six at most escaped, whereof Ensign Lumsdell miraculously was one.  
The Enemy before this house was taken, as I was informed, lost above a thousand men, which made the Enemy's cruelty the greater; and of our Regiment were killed above three hundred. And it is reported, that after the fury was past, they made inquisition for the Major's body, and having found it, they ripped up his breast, took out his heart, sundered his gums, and stuck his heart into his mouth; they also killed the Preacher, who being on his knees, begging life, was denied mercy.   

The ninth Observation.  
Happy is he who opens the fruitful earth, and crops her plenty from her fertile bosom, tasting the harmony of peace, singing away his labours all day, having no note drowned with noise of Drum nor Cannon, but sleeps with peace at night, not over-awde by the Tyrants of the earth, leading the Ranks of blood and death, as these cruel murderers did at this time, by their monstrous and prodigious massacre, breaking the peace of God, swimming in Christian blood, without mercy to Officer, Soldier, or Preacher, heaping up wrath on their own souls, against the day of their appearance before that great judge, that shall judge both the quick and the dead.  
Out of our enemy's cruelty used here, we ought to learn to forbear the like, lest one day we might be used as they used our friends and Countrymen: for we may be revenged on our enemy's cruelty, repaying them in a Christian manner, without making Beasts of ourselves; in not showing mercy being sought of us, which is to be more cruel than Lions, who will not stir those who stoop unto them. And there is no greater token of injustice, than to do that unto another, that we would not have done unto ourselves. And wouldst thou have mercy that refusest to show mercy, being sought of thee? No truly; it is just with God, that he miss mercy, that refuseth mercy unto others; and to have courage without mercy, is to brag of virtue, and lack the right use of it.  
Was there greater perfidy in the world than was used here at the in taking of this house, willingly to harm the dead, and the innocent? For to wrong an innocent Preacher, was savage, beseeming a beast, not a man; and to give a stab, as was done here, for the innocent smile of an Infant, was devilish black at the heart. We read in the Turkish Story of a child, that struck an intending murderer into a swound with offering to embrace him. Would to God, all those that refuse mercy, were so stricken dead, to terrify such tyrants as they were! And I persuade myself, none but villainous persons, being Commanders ever suffered the like to have been done without moderation: but, I hope, haughty and violent minds will never bless the owners; but that by Domineering they shall fall like Duft.  
This worthy Cavalier, of famous memory, after his death thus unchristianly used, let no man judge by his end, that he in his life time used any man but generously: for I dare affirm, though sometimes he was subject unto passion, it continued not long, he being of a good, sweet, and mild nature, and very kind and constant, where he professed friendship, and as devout in the profession of his Religion, professed in Scotland, as became a good Christian being sincere. And commonly his custom was, leading Troops on service, till he came in Action, he went before them bareheaded, praying for a blessing to his actions, as he hath told me himself; having asked a reason for this his manner of carriage, he scorned in all his Onsets to have been any thing but a Leader, always teaching by the strongest authority, his own forwardness by his own example: And as his humour scorned to be so base as to flatter, so he did hate to be so currish as to by't. But he was ever endued with inviolable Amity, joined with invaluable love; and as he was courageous, so he was constant; in the one, withstanding his enemies, in the other, entertaining his friend. In a word, he was a resolute Christian, and a man truly honest; and therefore I persuade myself, his death was but the beginning of his joy, and the end of his misery: having therefore written nothing amiss of him, I need desire no pardon. But I know some men will object, as a blame in him, that he refused a Parlé, while as there was no appearance, either of relief, or holding out: to which, I cannot otherwise answer, than he answered himself to some of the Officers that were most inward with him, which was, that he was sorry the charge of the blood of so many souls did lie on his shoulders. But if he should give over that house, he was persuaded, the King his Master would cause to hang him, seeing he had enemies about his Majesty, who would make him die, though innocent. Therefore he resolved to die honourably, rather than his name should be brought in question, and then to suffer at last. Here also we see a poor Minister in his last Act giving good example, not terrified with the horror of death, nor cruelty of his enemies, but on his knees being denied of mercy from man, begs mercy of God, dying as a Martyr, persecuted unto Death.  
A happy death to him, being resolved with God and his Conscience, to die innocently, like a valiant Soldier of Christ, encouraging others, even in the last Act of his Calling! A happy man, dying in sincerity, time shall not outlive his worth; he lives truly after death, whose pious Actions are his pillars of remembrance; for though his flesh moulder to dross in the grave, yet his happiness is in a perpetual growth, no day but adds some grains to his heap of glory.   

The tenth Duty discharged of our March unto Lowland, leaving three Companies in Fune.  
MY Colonel and his Officers being parted for Scotland to bring over a Recrew, I being left to command the Regiment: In November I received orders from his Majesty to leave three Companies in Funland and to march myself, with the other four Companies, and the Regiment staff unto Lowland: the reason of our march was: the Emperialists having by shipping crossed the Belt, and taken the Isle of Feamor under their contribution, Lowland the Queen Mother's dowry being next unto it, and without soldiers, his Majesty was afraid the enemy out of Feamor might set over with shipping, destroy the land, and retire again, seeing there was not fortified City within Lowland, though it was the Fertilest soil within Denmark: to prevent this inconvenience, I was ordained to march thither, and to quarter the Companies in the most convenient parts of the land, and to remain there during his Majesty's will, having only charge to watch where our Garrisons lay, and the Boors were ordained to watch night and day alongst the coast, at such places where the enemy might land: This march though short was tedious, being in the midst of winter the ways deep and foul, being fat clay ground, the best and fertilest part in Denmark; and the march was the more troublesome, that we were forced in the winter time to cross the Seas over the Belt twice.  
Marching through Langland, having quartered there a night, there happened an odious complaint to be made on a soldier called Mac-Myer of Monro his Company, for forcing the Boor's daughter, where he quartered. The Boor complains to the Commissary, and the Commissary to me; to satisfy justice, we called a Council of wars (having our Auditor with us) of the Regiment Officers; the business exactly examined, according to his Majesty's Articles, the soldier was condemned to die, and to be shot at a post, to terrify others by his example from the like heinous sin: The soldier getting time for that night to prepare himself for death, the minister instructing him of his duty, the next morning the companies drawn to Arms, a Guard was directed to see the execution, the soldier courageously and Christianly resolved, being tied to a post was shot dead by his comrades, who without any delay executed the command laid on them by the malefactor, whose Corpses was presently buried. The next day having shipped, we crossed over unto Lowland, where, according to his Majesty's orders, we were well quarteredand courteously received. The Colonels company and Sr. Patrick Mac-Geys with the staff, were quartered with me in Marbe, Captain Mackenyee his company were quartered in Rubee, and Captain Monro his company in Necoppine, where the Queen mother did remain.   

The tenth Observation.  
HEre I did observe that wisdom and virtue were the best Guards of safety, the one securing the soul, the other the estate and body: for this magnanimous and wise king, by his foresight and wisdom, did prevent the evil (by a timely foresight) which his enemies might have brought upon this isle of lowland, being the richest part within the kingdom, for corn a magazine, and a garner for foreign countries: it abounds also in all sorts of fishes, the ponds belong to the gentry, making great commodity of their fish, being sold in the cities and country, that are not licentiat to have the like of their own. the gentry of this land are much given to policy and oeconomy, following the example of their king, having great stalls and stables, containing above four hundred oxen, and their stables some threescore horses, being well fed and made lusty, they are sold to the germans, which yearly brings unto the gentility great store of money: this island abounds in dear and wild foul.  
this country is also plentiful of wood for building of ships, where his majesty every year hath some builded by his own master builder, a worthy gentleman begotten of scots ancestors, called mr. sinclaire, who speaks the scottish tongue, and is very courteous to all his countrymen which come thither. the citizens also of this island, being very rich, build ships for their own use, and some they sell unto strangers.  
my host the burgomaster of marbo, sometime furnished his majesty for building of his ships, to a reckoning of one hundred thousand rex dolours, so that in a word, in this little isle of lowland I did observe virtue to be habitual in it, and so was the people's goodness distributive unto us and our soldiers, so that during our residence there, we were so welcome, that all things smiled upon us, where it was my fortune one night to have gotten his majesty to be my guest, having then my quarter in the burgomasters house, and though he was a king, I persuade myself he was contented with his entertainment, being both good and rare, whereof truly I had a good deal, but my guest departed by three of the clock in the morning without bidding me farewell; yet being his majesties will, I was well pleased, having sat up all night I was not for attendance in the morning, which his majesty at his departure graciously did excuse.  
to return then to my observation, I did see and learn here the truth of that proverb in his Majesty's person, that the wise man only is the cunningest sencer; no man can give a blow so soon, or ward and keep himself so safely as the wise man, and nothing is to be placed above him, but God, the King of Kings and giver of wisdom. To live is common, to be wise and good particular, and granted to a few: many I see wish for honour, for wealth, for friends, for fame, for pleasure; I desire but those two; virtue, and wisdom, which both I saw in this Magnanimous King, and in his country people following his Majesty's example. We find not a man that the world ever had so plentiful in all things, as was Solomon: yet his request was but one of these two, though indeed it includeth the other; for without virtue, wisdom is not; or if it be, it undoes us at last: and to return to my observation, in my judgement it may be said of this Magnanimous King, as was said of Caesar, Semideus est: for as he is valiant, so he is learned, Ex utroque Rex, being valiant and wise, a Prince of an excellent spirit, capable of all good things, as I have seen, and observed in him: he is learned in the liberal sciences, and understands well the Mathematics and the practice of fortifications, as a soldier studied in the Laws, joining Arms with justice, two great helps for the government of a Princely dignity: he handles well his Arms, and is expert in riding of horses, a strong man for wrestling, as all Europe affords, able for to give strokes, and the levellest shooter with a piece, that ever I did see; for with a pistol he never misses a dog in the head he shoots at; for experience in warfare, nothing inferior to the greatest Captains we read of, easy to come to, and very affable, patiented to bear with heat, cold, hunger, and most durable in travel; and if I were to wish for the personage of a man, mine eyes did never see his like, for a stately majestic person, whom ever I will greatly respect and love for the good received, and shall be ever ready to serve him against all his enemies, my Gracious Sovereign only excepted, and his dearest Sisters Royal Issue, to whom I have vowed my best service.  
Here also in this Kingdom I did observe, that there is nothing moves subjects more to obedience, than the opinion they conceive of their Prince's care and diligence, in the conservation of his Kingdom and subjects; and experience teacheth us, that the obedience due to Kings by their subjects is weak, if it be not grounded on fear and respective reverence. As authority is gotten by honourable and convenient carriage: so oftimes we see it is lost by evil carriage. So that all greatness destitute of virtue doth vanish in an instant; and therefore the Poets did say, that honour and reverence were the childrenbegotten of Majesty and authority: the example whereof, we have in the person of Charles called the wise, who having seen France ruined by the former wars, under his predecessors Philip and john, Normandy and Piccardie possessed by the English, and having Edward the third to deal with, the best and happiest King ever England had, who defeated the French in two Battles. This Prince resolved to keep the rest, finding it to be as good to govern by counsel as by force of Arms, he did nothing rashly nor unforeseene, but his designs were all well prem editated and digested, making choice of men wise, valiant, and knowing how to command in wars. Edward seeing his sword thus blunted, and the course of his victories by the wisdom of Charles interrupted, said, who did ever see one out of his chamber to give a man so much ado without Arms? Thus Charles was so wise, that his enemies did make no difficulty to praise him, for he not only freed his people from misery, but also gathered afterward a great treasure for his son, being called rich, as he was wise, and being respected of his subjects, and of his enemies, as this Magnanimous King of Denmark is, for his prudence after his wars, is as much to be commended, as his valour was in preserving his subjects & Throne from his enemies, being redacted to a corner; and his counsel served also well, for the good of his subjects, the estate of his Throne, and for the recovery of his losses. And therefore Cicero said, that counsel availed for the good of the State as well as Captains, for it is oft seen in effect, that by the good advice of the one, the others have happily drawn, and governed their swords; And in another place he saith that Agamemnon General of Greece, did never wish for ten such great Captains as Ajax was, but rather ten wise counsellors, as Nester was, which made Cicero so often to proclaim the honour due to eloquence above valour, saying, Cedant arma togae, concedat laurea linguae: but joined together, as in this Magnanimous King of Denmark, they work one to another's hands, for the establishment of his Throne, which I wish so long to continue as the world. Here also we may learn to eschew vice by the punishment inflicted upon this soldier for his exorbitancy, in having ravished a virgin of her honour, he was bereft himself of life, by God's justice, punishing man for sin exemplary to others.  
Against this sin of ravishing Emperors ordained punishment, to wit, to lose their heads, and their goods also to be confiscate, but the law of the Canonists treats more meekly with ravishers, suffering them to marry those whom they ravished: But the Lord judging more severely, steeping his rods in vinegar, ordains stricter punishment for such malefactors. To eschew therefore the committing of such villainies, I will here set down some remedies to hinder man from such vices, that we may eschew the like punishment. The first remedy than is to abstain from the excess of wine and meats, not to be drunk with wine, wherein there is dissolution. The second remedy is to eschew idleness and too much sleeping, which is enemy to travel and diligence. The third, to eschew the company of unclean persons, whose delight is in filthy communications, for he that will touch pitch, must be defiled with it. Evil speeches corrupt good manners; and with Wolves we learn to howl and cry. Dina the daughter of jacob desiring to see what was not convenient, neither for her shamefacedness, nor for the respect she ought to have carried to her father's house, was ravished, violated, and was the cause of greater evil. The fourth remedy is to keep both women and maids in a convenient modesty of a chaste behaviour, without which there is a door opened to all villainy and filthiness, which is able of virtue to make vice. The other remedies are, to live soberly and virtuously in ourcallings, eschewing evil company and filthy communitations, loving rather to take pains in our callings, remembering our duty we own to God, in not delighting in any uncleanness, that we may eschew the malediction hanging over the heads of those, which continue in their filthiness without repentance, abusing the long suffering and patience of the Lord our God and Father.  
To conclude this observation, there are laws and justice observed as well among soldiers, as in other governments, and the strictest justice that is, with least partiality: our laws are the King's Articles, we are sworn to obey our Precedent or judge, he amongst us present having the command, to whom his Majesty joins, as assessor to the judge, an Auditor for doing of justice, our Assisers or jury we have not to seek (viz.) a competent number of thirteen of our own Regiment, Officers, Captains, Lieutenant's, Ancients, Sergeants and Corporals, till our number be full: our Proforce or Gavilliger brings in the complaints, and desires justice, in his Majesty's name, to the party offended, and to his Master the King's Majesty or General, that fuers or leads the war; and every Regiment is bound to have an executioner of their own, which if the Regiment wants, the Colonel is obliged to hire another to do the execution for payment, and sometimes as the crime and the person is respected, that is to suffer, he is honoured to be shot by his comrades, or beheaded, not suffering an executioner to come near him. Other slight punishments we enjoin for slight faults, put in execution by their Comrades; as the Loupegarthe, when a Soldier is stripped naked above the waste, and is made to run a furlong betwixt two hundred Soldiers, ranged alike opposite to others, leaving a space in the midst for the Soldier to run through, where his Comrades whip him with small rods, ordained and cut for the purpose by the Gavilliger, and all to keep good order and discipline; for other lesser faults, there is ordained slighter punishments, as Irons, standing at a post, his hands bound up above his head; likewise sitting on a Treen or wooden Mare, in some public place, to make him ashamed of his fault: As also sometimes to stand fix or seven hours longer than ordinary at the centrie posture; as I was once made to stand in my younger years at the Louver gate in Paris, being then in the King's Regiment of the Guards, passing my prenticeship, for sleeping in the morning, when I ought to have been at my excercise, for punishment I was made stand from eleven before noon, to eight of the Clock in the night Sentry, Armed with Corslet, Head-piece, Bracelets, being Iron to the teeth, in a hot Summer's day, till I was weary of my life, which ever after made me the more strict in punishing those under my Command.   

The eleventh Duty discharged of our expedition by water unto the Isle of Feamer, and of the in-taking of it.  
THE twentysecond day of March 1627. his Majesty having come in person to Lowland with two thousand five hundred foot, having appointed Randezvouz at Ruby, I had orders to repair with all diligence to the Randezvouz, with the four Companies commanded by me of our Regiment: his Majesty's intention being to ship at Ruby, to fall on the Enemy upon the Isle of Feamer, as being too near in neighbourhood unto Denmark: for preventing of their evil, his Majesty resolved to visit them before they should visit his Country, and in the extremity of a bitter frost we were all shipped in open Scouts or Boats, where we lay three days with contrary winds in the Road very much perplexed, and troubled with the extremity of cold weather, being hard frost and snow: the storm continuing we were appointed to come ashore, and to retire to our former quarters, till orders were sent us to rise again, so that the sixth of April we shipped again. And on the eighth we anchored before the Island, where the enemy with diligence planted Ordnance for hindering of our landing. But was repaid again by our Ordnance ten for one: During which service, we were landing our Soldiers with small Boats by twenties and thirty. The enemy with Cannon and musket giving continual fire on us, till at last seeing a strong body of Soldiers landed, and he having no horsemen to second his foot, he was compelled to retire his Cannon, making his Retreat to a strong Fort they had built of purpose on the Island, leaving the rest of the Island and the Cities at our mercy; the Towns being of no strength.  
Before it was dark we were all landed, with our Cannon and Ammunition, encamping for that night in the Fields, keeping strong Guards and diligent watch. The enemy being discouraged, we had not so much as one Alarm. The next morning his Majesty marched towards the Fort with his Forces and Artillery, and having himself recognosced or spied the Fort, retired, giving orders for our several quarters: Our Soldiers were entered to work the approaches, which were ordained and assigned to us to approach on. The enemy being scarce of victuals, and knowing of no relief, resolved as his best course to Parlé, and having sent forth a Drummer, which being received, and the Parlé granted, pledges being delivered Hinc inde, the accord goes on, and is presently agreed upon. The conditions granted to the enemy were somewhat hard, (viz.) that they should leave their Arms, Baggage, and Ammunition within the Fort, and that they should come forth in his Majesty's reverence, of mercy, or of none; which accordingly they did undergo. But before their out-coming, there was a prohibition given to all our Soldiers, that no man should wrong or injure them: Nevertheless, at their coming out, the Country Boors (ever cruel to Soldiers) remembering the hard usage of the Soldiers to them in the Winter time, seeing them come forth unarmed, ran violently upon the Soldiers, knocking them pitifully down, they caused great disorder, so that in the fury the Count of Mongomrie, Colonel to a French Regiment, was knocked to the ground, and left for dead, being taken for a Walloone, or one of the enemy's Officers. This insolency of the Boors continued (in killing the poor Soldiers) till by his Majesty's charge, I was commanded to put my Soldiers to Arms to suppress the Boors, which was presently obeyed by my Soldiers, who again rob the Boors of that they had taken from the enemy, and withal were well knocked. The Tumult appeased, the enemies were sent away by Boats to Holsten, where they were put ashore, and left; his Majesty then refreshed his Troops for three days, during which time, the Island was brought under Contribution to his Majesty, and a Governor with a Garrison being left on the Island to keep them in obedience, and to hinder the enemy's return, we were commanded to be in readiness for a second Expedition.   

The eleventh Observation.  
SCipio said, we were most in danger when we wanted business, for while we want business, and have no foe to awe us, we are ready to drown in the mud of vice and slothfulness. So our Regiment having lain six months in idleness and sloth, eating and drinking, and sometimes doing worse, for lack of employment in our Callings, falling out amongst ourselves unnecessarily, and without reason abusing both Burghers and Boors, so that when we lacked employment, than was the Gavilliger and his Irons best employed, insolency domineering, so that when we came to endure hunger, thirst, and cold on our ships, we were grown so effeminate, that we could not sleep without a good bed, our stomaches could not digest a Gammon of Bacon, or cold Beef without mustard, so fare we were out of use, till this Magnanimous King came to lead us, who in a short time, without the help of Physic, cured our cloyed stomaches, hardened our effeminate sides, in stead of a warm Chamber, made us contented with a hole digged in the ground, to let the wind and Bullets flee over us, making hunger our best sauce, giving us employment, and to our Gavilliger rest and ease at home.  
O how bright then doth the soul of man grow with use and Negotiation! Now could our Soldiers having made a little booty on this Island, speak like Cleanthes, when he had laboured and gotten some Coin, he shows it his Companions, that he then could nourish another Cleanthes: even so our Soldiers showing and telling their Comrades of their booty, they rejoiced the hearts of their Leaders, whom before they had offended by their exorbitancy in their idleness, bringing joy with profit, when they were exercised in their Callings, banishing mischief from themselves by their diligence: for it is one of our greatest happiness in our Calling, to have a mind and love to virtuous exercises, raising us daily to blessedness and contentation; for every one shall smell of that he is busied in, and every noble Action adds sinews to the virtuous mind: where on the contrary, surely he must be miserable, that loves not to be diligent in his Calling, when he ought to employ himself; for if he grows no better, yet sure it keeps him from doing worse, not having time by his idleness to entertain the Devil. When our enemies lest looked for us, than came we with Bellona, summoning him to the Combat, but he obeys not, and for his cowardice we degrade him of his Arms, and banish him to some other corner to lurk in, seeing he lacked the courage to have made us sport at our landing, or to have given us an Alarm in our Quarters; to have once tried what for Soldiers we were, or what resolution or conduct we had: for he ought to have busied us at our landing, as well with the spade and the shovel, as with the Pike and the Musket, and so we could have said, we had an Enemy, as we had not, but a flying dastard or coward.  
This Fort was scurvily given over, which any resolute Commander could well have kept for three days, during which time, he had added to his own reputation, and substracted doubtless from ours, by diminishing of our number, which at last would have made him get better Conditions of Quarters, and a more honourable Accord: for in such a case, I would choose before I came in my enemy's Reverence without Arms, rather to fight to the last man, and if I chanced to be the last, I had rather die, being resolved, with resolution having Arms in my hands, than unawares, being unprepared, to be knocked down miserably, when I looked not for Death.  
Here I did see the Ingenier that built this Fort (who in time of working did oftentimes beat the Boors to make them work) for his cruelty he was most cruelly beaten again, and he running to his Majesty's feet for refuge (thinking thereby to escape) was on his knees crying for mercy, so hard pursued by the multitude, that before his Majesty he was cruelly beaten dead, as the reward of his former tyranny, and so would God.  
Here also we see, that oftentimes the Innocent doth suffer with the Guilty, as happened to that worthy Cavalier the Count of Mongomrie, being cruelly beaten by the rascal multitude: which should teach all Cavaliers bearing charge at such times, to look unto themselves in attending their Master or General on horse bacl, when an overcome enemy is marching out of strength or Town, or otherwise they ought to be on the head of their charge attending their duty; or if for pleasure they would look on, they ought to be on their Guard, lest being taken for private men, they might be disgraced receiving a Disaster, as this Cavalier did.  
Happy therefore are those who can eschew evil by the example of others. Here also we see, that the best means to suppress the insolency of the tumultuous multitude, is a band of well commanded soldiers with Arms, who are ever good servants, but more often cruel Masters. It is then the duty of a General in such cases, peremptorily to see that his accord be kept, which otherwise being broken causeth much evil and mischief to follow. His Majesty as he was diligent in the intaking of this Island, so we see him careful of the keeping of it, as his conquest, by leaving a Governor with a Garrison in it, to be his retreat, in case of need, out of Holsten. We read that Guishcardin in his history of the wars of Italy in his first book, accuses under hand the French, that did enlarge their territories by Arms, and did not maintain and keep their conquests, but on the contrary did ruin themselves in the end.  
The Emperor Augustus, having read the great conquest of Alexander in the East, he did wonder that Alexander did not take care to keep them, as he traveled to win them. It is said of Pyrrhus King of Albany, that where he once set his foot, he was conqueror there. But was ever unfortunate in keeping his conquest; and therefore the King Antigonus compared him to a gamester at dice, that lost his own in hope of gain. Examples we have of this at home without wars.  
Leonard Darrez in his 3. book of the wars of Italy against the Goths, Totilas' King of the Goths being made Conqueror of Rome, in his Harangue made to his army concluded, that it was harder to keep a country conquered, then to win it: for in conquering oftimes (as here) the cowardice of the enemies helps more than our own valour, & to maintain our conquest we had need of valour and justice. That custom of the Turks is commendable, that when he enters into his Chapel, the bed man of the Temple going before him, cries out aloud, that he remember, that the Empire attained unto by Arms and justice, is to be maintained with the like: so mutiny is and should be holden detestable amongst Soldiers, and in all well governed estates. For the use therefore of my fellow Camarades, and for the benefit of my country, I will speak somewhat at large of the fury, cruelty and barbarity of the multitude, mutinous and superstitious, that we may avoid the evil incident thereto, I will set down here my collections on this point, which occurred in my observation. The Philosopher Plato called the wisest and most honourable amongst the Grecians, says, the people are ungrateful, cruel, barbarous, envious, impudent, being composed of a Mass of fools, naughty, deboist, and desperate: for all that is spoken by the wise, displeases the people that are incensed. And Baleus writing the lives of the Popes, writes of Pope john the twenty third being asked what thing was farthest from truth, he answered, it was the vulgar opinion, for all things they praise merit blame, what they think is but vanity; what they say is but lies; they condemn the good, and approve the evil, and magnify but infamy: And Nicholas Hanap Patriarch of jerusalem, in his book of the unconstancy of the people, hath a whole chapter apart to this purpose, and Arrianus in his first book praiseth much the wisdom of Alexander the great; in taking away from the people of Ephesus the means to mutiny against the chief men of the Town: for some of the mutineers being executed Alexander forbids to search, or punish the rest, knowing that if once the popular could lose the rain, there was nothing to follow but mischief, where the innocent might suffer as well as the guilty, as witness here the Count of Mongomry, that ran the hazard of death, being long bedrid after his beating, without sense or feeling. And Thucydide did in his third book, speaking of those of the Isle of Corsu, did feel the evil of a sturdy popular having licence to do evil, how much it was to be doubted, in so much that the Massacre being so cruel, that there was no villainy left unpractised, and such strange things he writes of, that the Fathers did suffocate their own children, and those that were run to the Churches for refuge, were cruelly put to death; who pleases may read the story, where it is set down more at large. As also to read the late Massacres in France, from the year 1560 to this present time, especially the Massacre of the twenty fourth of August 1572 in the chiefest Cities of the Kingdom, continuing without respect of age or of sex, as well against the dead as the quick, as saith Lactance in his sixth book and second chapter: humanity was so fare gone from men; that to take away the life of their neighbours was but sport, being become beasts drunk with custom of blood, not sparing the innocent, but doing to all, what the hangman doth to malefactors. Therefore Quintus Cur●ius saith properly, that the deep Sea in a tempest hath not more waves, than the tumultuous multitude hath changes; especially getting liberty by a new government: And Titus Livius in his fourth book of the third Decad saith, so is the nature of the people to serve as slaves, or strike like Tyrants. Read also Thomas Fasell in his tenth book of the second Decad of the history of Sicily, a memorable example of sedition, moved in Palerne● of Sicily, where john Squarelazop was chief leader, amply described in brave terms, he having seen the Tragedy himself, where he complains of the ruin of the City, justice and Laws being abolished, avarice rife, and pride did reign and domineer (a pleasant story to read and make use of) in th● day robbing unpunished, spoiling the Church in all confusion. Arist●tle says well, that such changes come by them that have eaten up their twne, and have no more.  
There was also sedition moved at Lisbon, in the year 166 by the fantasies of the multitude, that was a flood that took away almost all the jews, that were turned Christians, whereof there were killed above a thousand, and the Massacre continuing three days was never appeased, till at night the third day Arius Silvius and Alvare of Caster gentlemen, and chief of the justices, came with men of war in Arms to Lisbon, and appeased the 〈◊〉. The King's Majesty hearing the news of this horrible sedition, being much grieved did presently send unto Lisbon two of the chiefest of the Court, to wit; jacks Allmod and jackes Lopes, with full power to punish the Malefactors of such cruelty, where publicly there was executed a great number of the seditious popular, and the Priests, that moved them to the sedition, were first put off their charge, then hanged, then burnt, the judges and Magistrates that were slothful to suppress that popular rage and fury, were some deprived of their estates, and condemned to great penance, and the Town itself was deprived of their privileges and honours: I pray God to keep my country from the like. Who pleaseth to read the story, it is much worth, and of great observance for any good Christian.  
Another notable story of the like we have in the beginning of the Reign of Charles the fift successor to Ferdinand King of Spain and Sicil, in whom did fail the race of the Kings of Arragon; the people being moved by a Monk continued long in seditions one after another, till God did remove it at last, and since they lived peaceable.  
To conclude then this point, it is a vain thing to be a follower of the popular sort: for none is the better for their praise, nor the worse for their blame. And therefore Plutarch said well, that one man could not be master and servant of the people, otherwise, perforce it behooveth him to fall into inconveniency; as we read in the fable written of the serpent, the tail whereof came one day to quarrel the head, saying, he would go his day about foremost, and not go always behind, which being granted unto him by the head, he found it worst themselves, not knowing how or where to go, and became the cause that the head was all spoiled and rend, being compelled against nature to follow a part without sight or hearing to lead it. The same we have seen happen unto those who in the Government of the public would do all things to please the multitude, and being once tied to that yoke of slavery, in all things to will and agree with the common and lower sort, that oftimes are rashly moved and without reason, howsoever they cannot thereafter come off and retire, hinder or stay the fury and rashness of the people. And therefore the great servant of God Moses did properly comprehend in the blessings promised unto the Israelites their obedience to God's laws, that the Lord might establish them in the first rank a head; in brief that they should be as Masters, an't should not be subject. Read Deut. 28.   

The twelfth Duty discharged of our expedition by water to Aickilfourd in Holsten, and of the intaking of it.  
THe eleaventh of April 1628. we got orders to ship again, and being shipped we sailed along the coast of Holsten, till we arrived before Aickilfourd, where lay a Garrison of the Emperialists, being five hundred strong, half Dragoniers and half foot soldiers, having anchored while we were providing for our landing, the Town being no strength the Dragoniers marched away, leaving the Captain of foot to defe●● the place, who had a Sconce without the Town, with a running line from the Sconce to the Port of the Town, and thinking us to be but a weak flying party, that durst not remain long on the land, seeing the enemy lay strong of horse, and foot near by, he resolved as his best, to defend the Sconce without, whereunto he drew his strength: his Majesty commanded us to land our forces, and to storm the Sconce, he staying a shipboard looking 〈◊〉 us, we land in all haste, being almost two thousand foot of several Nations, English, Scots, Dutch, and French: all about equal strongth; we threw dice for the Avangard, who should fall on first, concluding those threw most should have the leading, and so successively to second one another, having thrown six, the honour of the Avangarde or leading fell on me and mine; the English falling next unto us, having put ourselves in order, and dealt out Ammunition, recommending the success to the Lord, by our preacher Mr. William Forbesse, companion of our dangers, and having directed Ensign Allane to recognosse or spy the best advantage, being retired, I commanded Captain Lieutenant Car with fifty musketeers to a broken house, that flanked on the Sconce, giving him orders to give fire from thence on their backs, as we marched to them in front, and in case of their retreat to the Town, to cut off their passage, or at least to march in with them. Thus done, I gave charge to my musketeers that no man should give fire till I commanded, but to follow their Leaders still in good order. The ground we were to advance on to the Sconce, was plain as pavement; the Sconce not being high, our resolution was to storm without giving fire, and as we advanced those of the Sconce did give three several salvees of musket thundering amongst us, whereof some felt the smart, and Captain Mackenyee was favourably shot in the leg, and I more favourably in the hilt of my sword, which afterwards I gave to Mackenyee. The most hurt was done to the English marching after us, led then by Captain Chamberlain, a worthy and a valorous gentleman. In this time we were advancing, our musketeers commanded by Car, giving fire on their flanks wany were hurt, and the Captain shot in the Arm seeing us give no fire, but marching hard to storm, he quit the Sconce and retired to the Town, and enters the Port before us, shutting us out, and leaving a few hurt men behind him; we broke down the Stacket, and the Town not walled, we entered the broad side, and follow the enemy to the marketplace, thinking he would fight us there. But he retired into the Church, and shutting the doors defends the Church, shooting out he did us great hurt: our Soldiers not having forgotten their cruelty used at Bredenberg, resolved to give no quarters, and with a huge great ladder and the force of men we ranforced the door and entered. I thinking to get the Officers prisoners, entered withal, but could not find them: incontinent perceiving a great quantity of powder spread a thwart the Church, fearing the blowing up of the powder, I commanded every man upon pain of death to retire, the word not well spoken, the powder blew up, blowing the top of the Church, above a hundred were killed, and a number burned pitifully, and I with Lieutenant David Monro standing behind me, was also pitifully burnt: the blast past, Captain Chamberlain entering, finds the Officers, and gives them quarters as his prisoners: of the soldiers few or none of two hundred and fifty escaped. The Town was plundered, and his Majesty fearing the coming of the enemy's Horsemen before our retiring, we got orders every man to ship again as we might best.   

The twelfth Observation.  
THis service being but short, having had ado (as formerly) with a slight Enemy, my observation must be the shorter: but to my great grief, as we found afterwards the next day, this day's service was but like a pleasant Weathergall, the forerunner of a greater storm; for they made booty this day, that had not the happiness to enjoy it eight and forty hours, as you shall hear in the next Observation.  
Our hap here and good-successe in making of booty was soon restrained: no man, no beast, no creature, but hath some thing to ballast their lightness. One scale is not always in depression, nor the other lifted ever high, but by the Beam is ever kept in motion; nothing but hath some thing to awe it: man with man is awed and defended, the world is but a perpetual war, and a wedding. When the Assyrian fell, the Persian rose, when the Persian fell, the Grecian rose; the loss of one man is the gain of another. It is vicissitude that maintains the world. Here (I say) our Soldiers made booty by oppression, which brought a sudden consumption with it, Hodie mihi, cras tibi. The dying Fly lectures out the world's mortality, and though frequent, miserable man never thinks of his end, till it be too late, ever epicuring ourselves with this world's joy, till at last we are seized on unawares.  
Here I must not forget the memory of our Preacher Master William Forbesse, a Preacher for Soldiers, yea and a Captain in need, to lead Soldiers on a good occasion, being full of courage, with discretion and good Conduct, beyond some Captains I have known, that were not so capable as he: at this time he not only prayed for us, but went on with us, to remark, as I think, men's carriage, and having found a Sergeant neglecting his duty, and his honour at such a time (whose name I will not express) having chidden him, did promise to reveal him unto me, as he did after their service, the Sergeant being called before me, and accused, did deny his accusation, alleging if he were no Pastor that had alleged it, he would not lie under the injury; the Preacher offered to fight with him, that it was truth he had spoken of him; whereupon I cashiered the Sergeant, and gave his place to a worthier, called Mongo Grace, a Gentleman of good worth, and of much courage. The Sergeant being cashiered, never called Master William to account, for which he was evil thought of, so that he retired home and quit the wars.  
Some men perhaps will blame our Conduct here, for pursuing men retired to a Church, being a place of refuge. First, I answer, our orders we had of our Master, were to beat our enemies, in taking them Prisoners, or by killing them, which we could not effect, neither the one nor the other, without entering the Church.  
Secondly; They having banished the Gospel, and the Preachers of it out of the Church, we had good reason to banish them, who had made of the house of God a Den of thiefs and murderers, as they were at Bredenberg, having killed our Comrades, and massacred our Preacher, being on his knees begging mercy, and could find none.  
Thirdly; They treacherously retired themselves to a Loft apart in the Church, for their own safeties, and left trains of Powder to blow us up at our entry, which made our Compassion towards them the colder; for when the subject of our hatred is sin, it cannot be too deep; and for my own part, I refused not to show compassion on those, who did beg it of me, and what others did in their fury, I did tolerate, not being powerful to hinder them: yet truly my compassion was so much, that when I saw the house ordained for God's service defiled with their blood and ours, and the pavement of the Church covered over with the dead bodies of men, truly my heart was moved unto the mild streams of pity, and wept, as is reported of Caesar, when he heard how Pompey died. For in my opinion, pity, though she be a downy virtue, yet she never shines more brightly, than when she is clad in steel, and it is thought that a martial man's compassion shall conquer, both in peace and war, and by a twofold way get victory with honour. And generally we have found and observed, that the most famous men of the world, have had in them both courage and compassion, and ofttimes wet eyes as well as wounding hands. Fabius did conquer, as well by delaying, as Caesar by expedition. To end this observation, reason teacheth us to cast the blood of the slain upon the unjust Authors of it. That which gives the mind security, is a just cause, and a just deputation; let me have these, and of all others, I shall think this one of the noblest and most manly ways of dying.   

The thirteenth Duty discharged upon our expedition by water to Keel, and of our service there.  
HAving retired all unto our ships, his Majesty made sail again alongst the Coast of Holsten, till we entered before night, betwixt two lands that go up unto Keel, where by six a Clock at night we set sail, within musket-shot of the Town: the Commander over the Garrison doth keep himself and his people very wisely silent and close, making his Majesty suspect there was no Soldiers in the Town, providing for the worst, he expected his advantage at our landing: the whole night he was busied, and very provident, in working a running trench alongst the Coast, near the height of a man under ground, over against our ships, within the Pallessads, unseen or known of us, where in the dead of the night he lodged, and placed a thousand Musketeers, giving them charge, never to shoot, nor appear, till first our Soldiers were almost landed: his Majesty not expecting the like, by seven of the Clock in the morning, turns the broad sides of five great Ships and two Galleys on the Town, and shoots at once, for the space of an hour, so fast as they could charge, seventy half Cartowes at every Salve, through and through the Town houses, where many were lamed of legs and arms, and freed of lives. Nevertheless, the Soldiers within the Town never gave one shot of Musket during that time, but the Sling-pieces from the Town were spreading their Bullets thick amongst our Fleet, which for the most part, shot over, doing us no great hurt: in the end, our Cannon leaving shooting, his Majesty sent orders to set a party of two hundred Musketeers ashore, we that were Officers met together in the Admiral ship, and agreed to command out the party, and having cast Lots, it fell on the Dutch: they suspecting the danger, delayed, desiring the rest to command our alike, which we refused; seeing the Lot had fall'n upon them, except his Majesty would give a second command for it: thus contesting, we go together towards his Majesty, to know his Majesties further resolution, and we show his Majesty of the Duchess delay, on whom the Lot had fall'n; his Majesty considering better resolved, the party should be commanded proportionally of all Nations alike, and to cast Lots who should send a Captain to command them, the lot falling upon the English, they command a Lieutenant that supplied the place of his Captain in his absence, the party made ready, were sent from his Majestics Ship ashore, being twelve Musketeers in every Boat, with their Muskets in readiness; the enemy perceiving them coming, gives a Salve of a thousand shot amongst them, twice before their landing, so that the half of them were killed: yet the Lieutenant valourously led on the rest, and gins the fight ashore, and continues the skirmish hot on both sides for one half hour, till the most part of our party were killed, their powder spent, and perceiving no relief was to come, his Majesty having considered the danger, the relief, though in readiness, was stayed. The Lieutenant being the last man, retired with credit, being thrice shot, did come off, and died the next night. A Sergeant of Captain Mackenyee his Company, called Mac-Clawde, an old expert Soldier, and a diligent, son to Neale Mac-Clawde, was killed, and twentytwo Soldiers of the thirty that I commanded out of our Regiment, the rest being wounded, for fault of Boats, came swimming in their  to his Majesty's Ship, and were taken in.  
The party thus lost, the enemy begun to thunder amongst our Fleet, with two half Cartowes and six Sling-pieces, where leaving our Anchors, he was thought the best Master that had his Ship first under sail: His Majesty's Ship being the last, was twice shot through, and two Constables were shot in two in the waste. Thus forced to retire with great loss, we hold on our course towards the Isle of Feamer again.   

The thirteenth Observation.  
IN time of this hot service, no man could perceive any alteration in the majesty of this King his Royal face, but rather seemed notwithstanding of his loss, as it were, triumphing over his enemies, and comforting others, most graciously said. We ought not to be astonished, when things happen unto us beyond our expectation: and that which was more esteemed as a God amongst the Pagans, was extraordinarily changeable, sometimes taking part with one, and sometimes with another. In a word, this Magnanimous King did abate nothing of his former courage, or of his gravity: So that his very enemies, if they had seen him at so near a distance as I did, they could not but have humbly reverenced his Majesty for his magnific stature, higher than any ordinary man by the head: yet ashamed he was, to stoop for a Cannon Bullet, when they flew thickest.  
And for the accomplishment of his virtues, Nature hath given him an extraordinary rich Presence, to wit, a face as manly as possible may be seen, worthy of a great King, well mixed in complexion, his eyes flaming and shining, full of courage, his beard brown, his nose A quiline, or Imperial, his voice manly, winning the hearts of those that see or hear him; in effect, A Royal King, full of assurance, without any fear at all, in respect of man: yet full of Majesty, amiable to his friends, and terrible to his enemies.  
Here than we may see, that it is the LORD that Guards and keeps Kings and Princes from imminent dangers that environ them, whereof Histories both ancient and modern, are full of examples of the miraculous deliverance of great personages from dangers.  
One notable Story I will bring to confirm this divine protection, in saving Titus' son to Vespasian, appointed for the ruining of jerusalem, to subdue and punish the jews. Flavius joseph in his sixth book and second Chapter of the Wars of the jews, records of him, that before the siege was laid to the Town, of mind to recognize, he fell unawares amongst an Ambushcade of his enemies, where then it was known, as much as ever, that it is the LORD who disposeth of the moments of war, and of the life of Kings: for though Titus had no head-piece nor Corslet on his back (having not gone to fight, but to recognize) of an infinite number of shot, shot at him, none touched him, though many were shot behind him those darts shot aside at him, he rebated them with his sword, and those shot low, he made his horse skip to eschew them. The jews perceiving his resolution, made great noise, exhorting one another to run at him, and to follow him where ever he went. A rare example of a rare deliverance, where we see that he is well guarded, whom the Lord keeps. Here also we may see, what difference there is betwixt Commanders, he in Feamer showed himself no Soldier; neither yet the Captain in Aickleford: but this brave follow that commanded in Keel, preserved himself and others, and that with credit; where we see, that where wisdom and valour do mere, ofttimes the success is answerable; and a man's discretion is seen when he abides a fit occasion, as this brave fellow did: where I finde always, that those are the best Commanders, that are resolute and remiss, not hunting before he sees his prey, and then with advantage, if he would catch,  
Here also, experience dear bought did teach us, that it is better in commanding men on exploits, to command them proportionally out of divers Regiments, than to command them all out of one, which were to undo a Regiment: and we see often, that the examples of the noble carriage of Officers, do much animate and encourage their followers to well-doing; and it is a comely thing for the servant of the public, to teach by example, which makes his fame live after death, as this worthy English Cavalier did, especially being in the public view of the King his Master, his Comrades, and his enemies, carrying their Characters from service, as the marks of his valour, without fainting, though wounded to death.  
Here also our Scottish High-land-men are praiseworthy, who for lack of Boats, made use of their virtue and courage in swimming the Seas, notwithstanding of their wounds, with their , showing their Masters, they were not the first came off, but with the last; following the example of their Leader, they would not stay to be Prisoners, as many do at such times, and never return.  
I did also observe after this day's service, an alteration in the common Soldier's behaviour, while as before we were to send out a party of commanded men, we were troubled with the Soldiers, striving who should go out on the party, every one desiring it should be he, but after this day's smart once felt by their Comrades, they learned to be more wise, and to stay till they were commanded, and then they obeyed, though not so freely as before.  
Here also I will entreat thee, judicious Reader, to give me leave to digress somewhat, to discourse a little of Sea-fights, which occurred in the discharge of the last duty, though not properly belonging to my scope. Yet in this retreat-making, as we were in danger of killing, so were we in danger of drowning, by the enemy's Cannon piercing our ships, repaying us for the hurt done by our Ships and Cannon to their Town and Soldiers, having in one hour discharged amongst them an infinite number of shot.  
To give then notice to the Reader of his Majesty's power by Sea, I will relate a Story of a Sea-fight, that happened betwixt the Swedens and the Danes, which was in the year 1564. the thirtieth of May: the Story is written by Gasperence in his Commentaries of the sweden wars, as followeth.  
Amongst other ships, saith he, there was one which in greatness and excellent equipage, went beyond all humane apprehension, so that many affirmed, that since the memory of man, the like of her was not seen on the North Ocean, which by the sweden, in their language, was called Makeless, that is to say, Matchless, carrying two hundred pieces of Ordnance. The Swedes Admiral, trusting much in this ship, did employ his whole force against the principal Dane ship, called the Fortune, furiously cannonading her, till he had shot her fourteen times under water, and above one hundred times above water, on her Masts and Shrouds: the Conflict of the first day being doubtful, both the Armies being much endangered, the next day the Danes being sure of one side, next the land, and on the other side, having the sweden Fleer, that pressed to make them ground, but the wind turned so, that the Danes having the wind at best, they chased the sweden Fleet, scattering them so, that the Matchless being almost overthrown by the strength of the Danes Fleet, was driven on a bank of sand, where she was burnt by the Danes with wild fire, which the Danes launched within her; the Admiral of the sweden, called jacques Bagg, and Arrold Troll, Counsellor of the Kingdom, and a Lord called Christopher Ander, were taken prisoners. The Swedens finding their best strength lost fly, being followed of the Danes, whose ships being shrewdly battered by the Cannon of the sweden, that it was impossible to sail, or keep the Sea longer, but were forced to harbour till they were helped. Where we see, by the ruin of this great Bulk, that GOD is not pleased when men make such Cities of Timber; but on the contrary, ruins them, not suffering any to grow proud of their might.  
Paul jove in his seaventy book records a story of a Sea-sight, that happened betwixt the French and the English: Two English Ships having pursued one French Ship, of an extraordinary greatness, called the Cordeliere, having sought long with Cannon, with fire-staves, and with Artificial fire pots, in one instant were miserably consumed by fire, having lost above two thousand men, burnt, killed and drowned, and lost in ground thought incredible, near two hundred piece of cannon, as reports Hubbert Waleus, who amply hath written this story; and of the loss of those ships, he writes in his addition to the History of Gagwine.  
Athene makes mention of some worthy observation, in his fift book, and fift Chapter. Ptlomy Ph●…adelph King of Ægypt had a great number of ships; amongst which were two, each one having thirty ranks of seats, called Trigniti-remes, so that they were marvellous great, and Ptolemy Philopater caused to build a ship, of two hundred and eighty cubits in length, and of f●rty eight cubits in height from the Keel to the Poop, with four hundred Mariners, and four thousand Rowers: and that ship of Hieron Prince of Siracuse, built by the skill of Archimedes, was yet greater than this other, according to the report of Athene, who reports things seeming incredible being a worthy Author, which according to his account did carry two thousand Tons, being a prodigious monster, so that there could not be found a sure harbour for that City built of timber, so that Hieron did send a present of all the wheat and provision within her to the King of Egypt, for the relief of his country. Plinius writes of another ship in Clandius Caesar his time, that carried six score thousand bushels of corn, whereof the mast was so great that four men could not fathom it, where we may see, how these Princes of old delighted in making of things out of measure.  
More of this we may read in our own story, of the ships built by King james the fourth King of Scotland, whereof one was such a huge great ship as ever was seen on our seas: she was so great, that Henry the eight and Francis the first, Kings of England and France through jealousy caused to build every one of them a greater ship than the Scottish ship, which being made ready, and put to Sea, were improfitable for Navigation, and this Scottish ship also was improfitable, being lost by Admiral Hamilton on an exploit at Bristol. Where she being rob of her equipage, she rotten on that coast by succession of time.  
At Venice this day we bear of a fair ship, but not in comparison of these for quantity, of which justinian writes as follows, above water she is garnished with Columns, many in number, guilded with fine gold. Whenany Prince or great man comes to Venice, the Duke & Senators to do him honour, lead him unto this ship, where before the mast on the highest stage or degree, is set the Duke's chair, where the Prince is set amongst the Ambassadors, and the Lords of the privy council, and all men about, on banks set lower, all the Senators with great silence and gravity, sitting on those banks under them, are those that lead the ship, even by force against the stream, though the wind be contrary.  
The territories of the Duchy are seen, with the Duke's buckler, clad and covered with black, the ship is covered with Tapestry of velvet or scarlet, well bound that the wind may not discover those under it; at the Rudder there is to be seen, the Portrait of justice in clean gold, having in the right hand a naked sword, and in the left a balance: she is called Bucentaure, but signifying great, and centaur, as the most ancient mark of ships built in the time of Sebastian Siano Duke of Venice; at the coming of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, for treating of the peace betwixt the Pope and the Venetians.  
Osorius writes of the mighty ship of Diana, which alone fought against the whole fleet of King Manuel, and at last was taken: and in another place of the same story, he speaks of a great ship, called Resse, that fought valiantly against the portugals, and they being entered into her, there was made on the sudden an artificial fire, that so affrighted the pursuers, that they quit the Reffe, retiring the farthest they could from her, which fire did not burn, being artificially made, and the makers of it could extinguish it when they pleased.  
To conclude then this observation and discourse of ships; I did observe here before Keel, fire being entered into one of our ships, and the soldiers throwing salt water on it, it still burnt the more, till I made them throw fresh water, and then it was quenched, having before read the like in Plutarch treating of the natural causes. And Venice seated on the sea hath been often in danger of burning, as Sabellicus writes in his sixth book in the story of Venice, where he reports that the Temple St Mark was almost all burnt, and the Duke's Palace was preserved with great difficulty; which verifies, that fire and water are good servants but evil masters. God make us thankful for this deliverance, and from many more since, having been in danger of fire, water, sword, famine, pestilence, and from the cruelty of our enemies.   

The fourteenth Duty discharged at Grottenbrode in Holsten.  
THis Magnanimous King, yet still preferring the good of his country before his own rest and quiet, with the hazard of his person, landed again in Holsten, his forces not exceeding three thousand foot without horsemen: of intention, there to bring his Army together, he drew out himself a Royal Leaguer with a strong Fort in the midst of it, having the Isle of Feamer sufficiently provided of victuals and of Ammunition, to furnish his Army during that Summer, and leaving the most part of his strength a shipboard, he advanced himself with a thousand men, to a Dorp called Grottenbrode, a mile from the shore, naturally well situated, which might be put in defence with little pains, to hold up an Army. His Majesty having drawn the draught of the Retrenchment, the Boors set to work, I with the English and two Dutch companies, were made choice of, to Guard his Majesty and the workmen; the enemy lying strong with horse and foot, within two miles of us. The first night's watch was laid on me and my soldiers: by break of day, a Corporal and twelve horsemen of the enemies were sent to try our watch, or rather, to betray us, which were holden up by our outer sentry, who calling to the Guard, the Guard taking Arms: I directed a Sergeant, and a Corporal with twelve musketeers to advance, and to speak with those horsemen: The enemy's Corporal finding himself wrong, pretended an excuse, alleging he was come to offer his service to his Majesty, and then retired: whereof incontinent I did inform his Majesty, who presently considered he was a spy sent from the enemy: before midday he returned with fifteen hundred horse, and some Dragoniers; our entrenchment not ready, we draw to Arms, his Majesty directing the two Dutch companies to beset the passes, and finding his person in danger retired, with a few musketeers, and leaving me and the English, being of equal strength to defend the Dorp, promising to provide me of ammunition, and to send us relief: his Majesty thus retired, I caused a barricade of wagons to be made a hundred paces without the Dorp, where I placed a Lieutenant and thirty musketieres', giving him charge, if the enemy should advance to discover, or recognize, then to give fire on them, and not otherwise; This done, the rest of our Soldiers were placed for maintaining the entry of the Dorp, and the English were appointed, as our reserve, to lie at Arms, to be in readiness to second us; the enemy finding us provided, and their foot not being come up, they stand in Battle, and direct two Troops of horse to try the passes, meaning to come betwixt us and our ships, to cut off our retreat, but finding we had the pass beset with musketeers, they were forced to retire bacl, with the loss of three horsemen.  
By this time, his Majesty did send Colonel Holck unto me (being come lose from the enemy on Parole to solicit his Ransom) to desire me, if the enemy forced entrance unto the Dorp, that I should retire to the Churchyard, which was but cold comfort, so being his Majesty had no intention to relieve us, and consequently, at last we should be the enemy's prisoners, after losing of our Colours, which grieved us most. But I desired the Colonel to show his Majesty, that seeing I knew of no relief, if the enemy pursued us hard, I would choose rather to set the Dorp on fire behind us, and then commit myself, and the rest to the hazard of fortune in making our retreat, rather than to become prisoners to the enemy. The Colonel gone, we pressing to make a fair show of a slight game, doubling our Guards before night, and making great Guard-fires in view of the enemy, his foot not come up, and seeing our resolution, he retired before night, where incontinent we embraced the opportunity, and leaving some Dragoniers behind us, we retired to our ships, giving orders to the Dragoniers to follow after us, so soon as they thought we were safely retired. Before midnight, the enemy having gotten his foot joined with him, returned to the Dorp, and the next morning advances towards us, till he was holden off by the fury of our Ordinance of the ships. In the mean time, his Majesty had above four thousand Boors at work, finishing the Leaguer, and royal Fort in the midst of it, whereon were placed eight pieces of Cannon, the Fort being higher than the Leaguer, did command the fields about, which being complete, the two Dutch companies were left to maintain the Fort, and the rest had orders to ship their men and to retire to Lowland, his Majesty having understood, that the enemy had beleagerd Trailesound. The second night, after our going away, the enemy coming to pursue the Fort, the Dutch retire quitting the same, and their Cannon also, with the loss of fourscore men, so that his Majesty's pains taken in Holsten was in vain, the Dutch retiring from it unfoughten.   

The foureteenth Observation.  
IT is much to be lamented, when Kings, or great men prefer their own ease and rest to the public weal, suffering it to be overthrown: on the contrary part, it is worth much commendation, when a King, or a Prince undertakes toil and travel of his body, for the safety of his people, to keep them in quiet from imminent ruin, with the hazard of his own life preserving his subjects. Therefore men ought to call to mind often, the wise counsel of Pericles, who said that when the public state was ruined, he that lived well at his ease, for his own particular, should not escape unruined, where on the contrary, the public state being well, the poor feel the less discommodity and is comforted in some manner. Caesar was of this opinion, when he said unto his Captains and Lieutenant's, no man could so well establish his condition, as that it could not perish, if the public state were hurt: But if the public state did flourish, he might help and mitigate all the misery of all particular persons. And the Emperor Antony called the Debonnaire, was of that mind, when he took away the pensions of some pensioners of the public, that did no service, saying, there was no people more cruel, or more villainous, than those that did eat up the public. Would to God this magnanimous King had done so with a number of his Commissaries, that had misguided his rich Treasure, and were the undoing of his Army, where they should rather have died then wronged their King and country, and should rather have left by will and testament to their children, an example of their fidelity and honesty, than a rich Patrimony.  
The Rogues, the Commissaries did much differ in their love to their King and Country, from that worthy gentleman of famous memory, we read of in our own Stories, called William Seaton, who is worthily recorded of, for his love to the public, preferring it to his own children, who being Governor of Berwick, he and his wife did choose rather to quit their own lives, and the lives of their children, then to give over the place unto the English, choosing rather to keep it, for the weal of the public, and for the honour of their King and Country: preferring the publique-weale, to their own particular: the story I need not amplify, being well known. This Magnanimous King, scorning the attempts of his enemies, ceaseth not still to hazard his own person and Crown for the safety of his people: for he trusted and confided so much in God, that he knew well the Sceptre was ordained for those that slighted it, and not for those did cover it greedily, as his enemies did.  
Here also we see that the enemy's forces being drawn towards Trailesound, minding that way to come unto Denmark, his Majesty was diverted from his resolution, and was forced to join with Trailesound to make a defensive war, for the safety of his Country and people, for if the enemy had gotten Trailesound, he had an easy way to come into Denmark, wherein there were no great strengths, and getting shipping, Artillery and Ammunition, (whhereof his Majesty was well provided) he had then the pass open unto Britain, when he pleased. But he was wisely prevented by his Majesty and his Council, God bringing things to pass according to his secret decree, and not according to the will of man.  
Here also we see, that it is the duty of a General lying near an enemy, to know all avenues well, and betimes to beset them well with diligence, and good watches; for if this pass at Gottenbrode had not been timely well beset, his Majesty might have fallen into the enemy's hands, the passage being cut off betwixt his Majesty and the ships.  
Also in all extremities, it is the duty of Commanders to encourage their inferiors, otherwise the passengers may be afraid, if the Skipper or steersman gives over: as Commanders do look to their own credits, so they ought to be careful of their followers saferies.  
The English and our Nation are good seconds, one of another, being abroad, for commonly they take part one with another against any other Nation; as happened here at Grotenbrode, where I did see fifty English and Scots chase above a hundred Danes, with swords into the sea, deeper than their waste, running into the Sea for their safeties, whereupon there was a complaint made unto his Majesty by the Commissary on my Comrade Captain Chamberlain and me, for not suppressing our Soldier's insolency, from abusing of the Danes Soldiers. The occasion of their quarrelling was, the Danes Boors being commanded out for the King's service, and for the defence of their Country, they had forty day's provision with them, and being well furnished with dry Beef and Bacon, while as our Soldiers did get nothing but hard Biscuit and Beer, they devised that one coming behind the Danes Soldiers for taking up his knapsack, while as another should cut the strings before, and then to run away with it; this Stratagem being oft practised by the English and Scots against the Danes; at last, the Danes resolved being stronger in the fields than they both were, to fight for their Knapsacks: the occasion being offered, they yoke or join with swords, and fight in the Leaguer, and the Danes were forced to give ground, and to retire within the Sea for their safeties, sundry on both sides being hurt, their Officers appeased the Tumult, and after Captain Chamberlain and I, though innocent of the fault, were mightily chidden by his Majesty: his Majesty assuring us, if the like happened again, he would punish us, and not our Soldiers, which made us afterwards look more narrowly to their behaviour and carriage, making them live more peaceable with their Comrades, in not oppressing them; for it is a hard time when one Wolf eats up another.   

The fifteenth Duty discharged of our March from Lowland to Alzenheure, and from thence to Trailesound by water.  
THE eight of May 1628. I being at Copemanhagen, soliciting for our Regiment, orders were given unto me, to be sent to Lowland and to Fune, to make our Regiment march in all haste to Alzenheure, and there to attend for their orders: the orders I did direct to Captain Mackenyee, commanding him to keep good discipline in his March, and strict, being in his Majesties own Land; he receiving the orders breaks up the twelfth of May from Lowland, and continues his March to the Randezvouz. The Garrisons also in Funeland break up the said day, and continued their March towards their Randezvous. On the March through Zealand, Captain Mackenyee his Soldiers being quartered in a Dorp, the Boors take Arms, stayed not to be led by their Officers, but entered the skirmish with the Boors, where at the first Salve, four of the Boors were killed dead, and sundry hurt, the rest fly away, leaving the Dorp to the Souldiersto be quartered in; the blame of this accident was laid on the Commissary appointed for the Convoy, who being absent was to answer for the wrong; but the Commissary caused for revenge, a Boor's daughter to complain on three Soldiers of Captain Mackenyee his Company, alleging they had all three forced her, so that the Soldiers were apprehended, conveyed in Irons to Copemanhagen, to be examined there before the General Commissary, the State-holder and me: who being examined, no proof was found against them but accusations, whereupon they were remitted to prison till further trial, where there was an act made, they should suffer no trial, except I were present. Nevertheless, in my absence, they were all three executed, (viz.) Donald Rosse, james Dumbarre, and Alexander caddel, who went to death without acknowledging the fact, still pleading their innocency. The Lieverenant Colonel Alexander Seaton, being then come from Holland, was ordained by his Majesty in all haste to ship three Companies, and to go with them for the relief of Trailesound, I being appointed to stay for the other Companies coming; they being come to Alshenure, were shipped also, and arriving at Copemanhagen, it behoved me in all haste to ship, and follow the Lieutenant Colonel, for relief of Trailesound being hard beleaguered, where I entered the twentyeight of May, and was no sooner drawn up in the Market place, but presently we were sent to watch at Franckendore, to relieve the other Division, that had watched three days and three nights together uncome off, that being the weakest part of the whole Town, and the only post pursued by the enemy, which our Lieutenant Colonel made choice of, being the most dangerous, for his Country's credit; where we watched forty eight hours together, till we were relieved again by the other Division, and so Singulis noctibus per vices, during six week's time, that my  came never off, except it had been to change a suit or linnings.   

The fifteenth Observation.  
THis Town of Trailesound being hard beleaguered by the Emperialists, they desired humbly the protection and assistance of his Majesty of Denmark, which was willingly granted unto them: having accorded on their Conditions, his Majesty made choice of our Regiment to be sent thither, having had sufficient proof of our former service, in his Majesty's presence, and under command of others his Majesty's Generals; So that before others we were trusted on this occasion, where we did come with a timely relief to those Burghers, that were wearied and toiled with watching, and also hurt by their enemies, whom they had beaten from their walls twice before our coming.  
In this accident, which happened in Zealand betwixt the Boors and our Soldiers, we may see the Antipathy that is betwixt Soldiers and Boors, where the one cannot with patience endure the sight of the other, without some present jar, so that it were impossible to make them agree together, if Military Discipline were not strictly observed, and the transgressors exemplarily punished.  
Here also I cannot omit the oversight committed by those Belly-gods the Commissaries, that serve the public State worst, yet are ofttimes best recompensed; whose neglect on this March, was the cause of shedding the innocent blood of the poor Labourers, and of the Soldiers also: and it was pity, such a King should entertain so many of this sort of belly-gods, that studied nothing so much, as to fill their own Coffers, and to raise their houses, without any care had of the Public Weal.  
Here also I cannot allow of that vain custom amongst the Officers, that will make a bad choice for a little ostentive credit, having the good in their election, to make choice of the worst; for in occasions against our enemies, we should rather take all advantages, as of strength, of ground, of Sun and wind: and shall he not be thought yet unwiser, who may be the Instrument to save his people on service, that willingly will make choice of a place to lose them.  
No menagrie in my opinion comparable to that which spares the lives of men from losing, and I persuade myself, I need not insist in this reprehension, seeing the actor, though out of time, was sorrowful enough for his evil choice.  
Here also I did observe, that frequent danger doth encourage the feeblest Soldier, who by daily dangers, and the familiarity made with death, in stepping every day over the bodies of dead men, who perhaps never before had seen one die naturally, much less to see daily and hourly examples of violent death, learning wit, by bypast losses, and experience had in the exercise of our Calling, being hardened with toil and travel. Therefore, in my judgement, no man is more worthy of the name of a Soldier, than he that endures best wearisome toil and travel in this honourable Calling, not withdrawing the shoulder, but by pushing it forwards courageously, having once begun: for though in all affairs of this kind, the beginnings seem hard and difficult, yet soon after we find it lighter, according to the measure of our advancement, and reward in the end, we enjoy still the greater contentment, as became of me the first time my friends led me up a steep hill, when my breath begun to fail me, looking behind, and seeing what way I had put by, the rest to the top of the hill seemed nothing unto me, being so near the end of my travel, but was pleasant rather than tedious. And therefore we use to say, He that beginneth well hath half ended.  
At our entry in this Town, our travel and toil once begun, continued night and day for six weeks, till we grew hard with travel, yet not hard, as many of the Dutch, that are hard against the Musket Bullet, this proof we lacked. He that shows himself honest in his calling and Travels, the Travel passeth, the honesty remaineth: But on the contrary, when we have taken delight in evil, the delight passeth, and the evil remaineth. Happy therefore are those who travel in well-doing; for when the pains are gone, then do they enjoy the pleasure.  
We read of Cincinnatus brought from the plough to the Senate, to be made Consul for his Travel: the like we read of Quintus taken from his plough to be Consul also; a great change. No wonder then to take a man from the plough to be a Soldier; as the Porter of Fowls, called Mac-Weattiche, who, in this Town of Trailesound did prove as valiant as a sword, fearing nothing but discredit, and the down-looke or frown of his Officers, lest he should offend them.   

The sixteenth Duty discharged of our Watches and Accidents, that occurred in this Town, before the Enemy did storm our Works.  
THE twentyeight of May 1628., not without danger both by water and from land, we entered the Town of Trailesound, the Imperial Army lying before it, having their batteries near the water; at our incoming they shot our Mast, having grounded before our incoming, we ran the hazard both of drowning and killing; but being again without hurt come off, our Comrades wearied of watching, immediately after our entry we relieved the watch at Franckendor, being the only Post in the Town most pursued by the enemy.  
The order of our watch was after this manner: of the seven Companies one Company watched still on the Island before the Town, called the Hollomne; the other three Companies were ordained by four a clock afternoon, to parade in the Market place, and afterwards to march to their Post at Franckendor, without the walls on scurvy outworks, which were but slightly fortified with a dry Moat, the enemy lying strong before us, and approaching near, we fearing a sudden on-fall, those that were relieved of the watch by five of the clock, were ordained again to meet by nine of the clock at night, and to watch again on the by-watch, till four of the clock in the morning, whereof the one half were appointed to he in readiness at their Arms without the Port near the works, while as the other half were appointed also to lie in readiness at their Arms on the Market place, to attend all occasions of Alarms, either within or without the Town: and thus we watched nightly, relieving one another, for the space of six weeks.  
The rest of the Posts, above the walls, were also beset by the Dutch, but none had the half of our duties to discharge, by reason the whole approaches were made by the Enemy to us, as being the weakest part. Notwithstanding of this our great nightly watch and duty kept, the Burghers of the City did prove very ungrateful and unthankful to us, in not quartering our Soldiers, as they ought to do: for Captain Monro his Company did lie on the streets four nights unquartred, till the fortnight that they came off the watch, unknown to their Officers, they went to the Burgomaster his own house, and said, they would quarter with him, if there were not orders taken for their quartering, but receiving a soft answer, they retired for that night: in the mean time, the Burgomaster did complain to Colonel Holke, than Governor, who did cause to assemble a Council of war, where the Lieutenant and Company were both accused, as mutineers; the Lieutenant proving he knew nothing of it, and that the Soldiers had done it without his knowledge, he was assoiled and made free by the sentence of the Council of war: But the Company were ordained, being divided in three Corporalships, that out of every Corporalship one should be hanged, who were to draw Billets out of a Hat, which were all blanks, till one had the Gallows on it.  
The order and sentence of the Council of war being duly obeyed, three were led aside, and committed to prison, to be resolved against the execution, and the rest were remitted to their Quarters, of the three ordained to be executed, it was concluded again, by the intercession of the Officers made to the Governor, that one might suffer, who again being two Scots and a Dane, having drawn lots, it fell to the Dane to be hanged, the Governor himself being a Dane also, he could not of his credit frustrate justice, seeing before he was so earnest to see our Nation punished for a fault, whereof he was rather guilty himself, not having appointed them quarters as he ought, so that the Dane suffered justly for a Danes fault.  
The Captains of some Companies being absent in Scotland, having gone for recruets, the duty being great, Lieutenant Saunders Hay was made Captain to Annan his company, being informed the Captain was to remain in Scotland: Ensign Gordon being made Lieutenant to Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey, being long sick in Lowland, and having a little recovered, on his journey to Trailesound, at Copmanhaggen in Denmark, died suddenly being a resolute brave young Cavalier, and of good parts, was much lamented.  
He being dead Ensign Gavin Allen was made Lieutenant, and Patrick Dumbarre, a young gentleman, of worth and merit, was advanced to be Ensign.  
During our residence here, our orders were so strict, that neither Officer, nor soldier was suffered to come off his watch, neither to dine or sup, but their meat was carried unto them, to their post. The enemy approaching hard, and we working fast, for our own safeties, where sometimes, we sallied out, and did visit the enemy, in his Trenches, but little to their contentment; till at last, the enemy did approach right under our work, where sometimes, being so near, we begun to jeer one another, so that the Dutch one morning taunting us, said, they did hear, there was a ship come from Denmark to us, laden with Tobacco and Pipes, one of our soldiers showing them over the work, a Morgan stern, made of a large stock banded with Iron like the shaft of a halberd, with a round Globe at the end with cross Iron pikes, saith, here is one of the Tobacco pipes, wherewith we will beat out your brains, when ye intent to storm us.  
We did also nightly take some prisoners of them, sometimes stealing off their centeries, which made many Alarms in the night, and in the day time. Here a man might soon learn to exercise his Arms, and put his courage in practice: and to give our Lieutenant Colonel his due, he had good orders, and he did keep both Officers and soldiers under good discipline, and he knew well how to make others understand themselves, from the highest to the lowest.   

The sixteenth Observation.  
WHen Cannons are roaring, and bullets flying, he that would have honour must not fear dying: many rose here in the morning, went not to bed at night, and many supped here at night, sought no breakfast in the morning: many a Burger in this City, coming forth in his holy-dayes-clothes, to take the air, went never home again, till he was carried quick or dead, where some had their heads separated from their bodies, by the Cannon; as happened to one Lieutenant and thirteen Soldiers, that had their fourteen heads shot from them by one Cannon bullet at once: who doubts of this, he may go and see the relics of their brains to this day, sticking on the walls, under the Port of Franckendore in Trailesound.  
It is said, that valour is then best tempered, when it can turn out of stern fortitude, unto the mild streams of pity: who could behold these accidents, and not be moved with pity and compassion? and who will not weep at the casual miseries our calling is subject unto, in following ofttimes the leading of an ambitious General, yea and of an ambitious Captain, yea the following of an ambitious Soldier, delighting sometimes to tread over his enemies, as happened many times unto us during this siege?  
Who then is more compassionate, in peace or war, than the martial man? Observe generally, and you shall find, that the most famous men have both courage and compassion; of which in this City we had need; of courage against our enemies, and of compassion to our friends, Comrades, and sometimes to our enemies.  
You see here we were made to keep double watch, as wise men ought to do: for when we kept steady watches, the enemy could not harm us much, being wary of ourselves, and he that can do this, he surely merits the name of a good Soldier, but oftimes, we are our own worst enemies, and killing ourselves we need no other enemy against us. Therefore at such a Siege as this was, sobriety and temperance were requisite to a Soldier, as well as valour to defend him from his enemies.  
Here our enemies were our pedagogues teaching us virtue, every moment minding us of our duty to God and man: yea minding us both of Death, and of judgement: here we needed no dead man's paw before us, to mind us of Death, when Death itself never went night or day with his horror from our eyes, sparing none, making no difference of persons, or quality, but aquo pede, treading alike on all came in his way, whose hour was come.  
Here I wish not the gentle reader to mistake this insurrection of Monre his company for a mutiny. It was not; neither against their Officers, nor yet in prejudice of their Master's service. Therefore I would rather term it, a rude ignorance in seeking their due, though unformally, whereof their Officers had no part, and therefore were made free by a Council of wars, but the unthankfulness of the Citizens (in sparing their means from feeding of those that kept them, their wives and children, from the furious rage of their enemies, at such time as they themselves did look for no safety, till they came for to relieve them) cannot be well excused, but their unthankfulness was so much the greater, that they erred against the very laws of hospitality, being in their unthankfulness fare inferior to Beasts. For we read, that the Athenians did bring those guilty of unthankfulness before the justice, to be punished, and that justly; because he that forgets a benefit received, without making any satisfaction, doth take away humane society, without which the world could not subfis● and therefore such Citizens, as would not acknowledge the good received, aught to be banished the City, as unthankful, for a man evil in particular, cannot be a good member of the public, as many villainous traitors were in this Town of Trailesound during the Siege, that for their particulars would have sold the Town, and the common good to their enemies; such fellows some of them were made slaves, being not worthy the name of free Citizens: and the Canon law makes the ungrateful the most detestable of all men; And therefore they were cruelly punished.  
To make then the ingratitude of the Citizens of Trailesound towards Soldiers the more odious, I will infer the Stories of Beasts here to accuse them; Elian writes of a Dragon mindful of the good done to him (as these Rogues were not) in these terms, in his thirteenth book. In Achaia there was a Town called Petra, where a young boy did buy a Dragon very little, feeding it diligently, making of it, playing with it, and making it lie in his Bed, till it became great, and a Dragon in effect: those of the place fearing some evil by it, did cause it to be carried unto a desert: the boy becoming a man also, and certain years after, returning from a feast, with some of his Camerads, they met with Robbers, and crying out for help, there comes the Dragon running on the Robbers, killing some, putting the rest to flight, saves the life of him that had done him good. A memorable acknowledgement to convince those of Trailesound.  
We may join to this story, the memory of the Lion healed by Androt the Roman slave, whose life afterwards the Lion saved. The story is written by Gellius and Elian, and also now set out in verse by Dubartas, in the sixth day of the first week.  
Here also we may see the profit and benefit good order doth bring uno the observers of it: though we thought hard, not to be suffered to come off our Posts for our ordinary recreation, nor yet to sleep from our Posts, we found at last the benefit redounded unto ourselves: for while as the enemy pursued us hard, we were at hand to defend ourselves, and to maintain our credits; otherwise, it had become of us, as it became in the Swedens wars in Germany of Magdeburg on the Elve, and of Frankford on the Oder, being both lost through negligence and careless watch, which made much innocent blood to have been shed in both. And therefore I cannot but praise the worth of my Lieutenant Colonel, for his good order and strict discipline kept in Holke his absence, being in Denmark at his wedding, we being then in greatest danger of our enemies.   

The seventeenth Duty discharged of the storming of our Post, and of our losses and the enemies.  
THe twenty sixth of june 1628., the Duke of Fridland Walenstine General to the Imperial Army, having come to visit the beleaguering, and finding Felt Marshal Arnehem had line six weeks, and not gotten it in, the General being offended, at his coming he did Recognosse the whole Town, and finding our Post to be the weakest part thereof, by reason of the situation and of the insufficiency of the works, the wall not exceeding the height of a man, he resolved to pursue it by storm, swearing out of a passion he would take it in, in three nights, though it were hanging with Iron chains, betwixt the earth and the heavens. But forgetting to take God on his side, he was disappointed by him, who disposeth of all things at his pleasure, being the Supreme watchman himself, that neither slumbers nor sleeps.  
We having then gotten intelligence of Walenstine his coming, we looked the better unto ourselves, and having in the evening or twilight set out our Perdues, we strengthened all our Posts, and we placed our by-watch in the Ravelin, to be in readiness, as also I commanded four score musketeers, under the command of Captain Hay, to sit by their Arms and to be in readiness, to supply all defects might happen by a timely succours, as they should be commanded; likewise I caused to double all sentries, and so sitting down to rest us, we were passing the time by discourse, betwixt ten and eleven a clock at night, when as our sentry gives fire and calls us to our Arms: at our rising we find the enemy approaching above a thousand strong, with a shout, Sa, Sa, Sa, Sa, Sa, Sa, thus it went on cheerfully, and every man to his Station. The worst was, we had without a half moon unfinished, where Ensign johnston was with fifty musketeers, that were forced to retire under ground one after another at a sorting Port, where some were lost before their entry: they being entered, then begun our soldiers to make service, and I give charge to Quarter Mr. Bruntfeild, a valorous gentleman, with a guard to keep the enemy from entering at the sorting Port: thus the service being hot on all quarters, especially Mac-kenyees quarter, being next the enemy, was hardest pressed, where I having visited him, did send him fifty musketeers of supply, and then I did visit Lieutenant Beaton his Post, whom I found both careful and vigilant in resisting the Enemy's entry valiantly, with his associates, who were two capable Segeants called Embrey and Simpson, who were both killed this night.  
Then I did visit the Dutch quarters, being betwixt me and the Ravelin: which I thought to be in least danger. The Cavalier their Captain being a Beamish gentleman, both stout and diligent, the most part of his Soldiers, the Dutch having left him, he was much overpress with the enemies, them also I was forced to supply with fifty musketeers of our Nation, under the command of Captain Hay, otherwise the enemy had fallen in betwixt us and the Raveline. But this valorous gentleman the Beamish Captain being killed; Captain Hay by his valour maintained the Post, till the fury of the enemy begun a little to settle. In this time, for one hour and a half, the service being hot, sundry were killed of us, but three for one of the enemy, which finding himself resisted with valour, being relieved by a fresh supply of another thousand men, set on more furiously than before, where sundry of our Officers were shot, as Lieutenant Beaton, Ensign Dumbarre, Lievete. nant Arburthnot, quarter Mr. Bruntfield, & myself; divers others were killed, as Sergeant Mackenyee, Sergeant Young, Monsieur Gordon, Monsieur Stewart, Monsieur Tullough, all gentlemen of my Colonels company, with divers more, and Captain Mackenyee was also shot favourably a thwart the Belly, and I being wearied and grown stiff with my wounds, being helped off, did meet a fresh relief coming to us, led by Lieutenant Andrew Stewart, a valorous gentleman, and of good conduct, Brother to the noble Earl of Traquare: I did exhort them en passant, to carry themselves well, they answered me cheerfully, as became resolute Soldiers, who were desirous to vindicate their comrades blood against their enemies: the relief being come, the service went on a fresh on both sides, the enemy storming again with the third relief, which continued so long, till a number of our Officers more were killed and hurt, as Lieutenant Stewart, Ensign Seaton, Ensign Ennis, Captain Arms, Andrew Monro, and divers more were hurt. During this time, our Lieutenant Colonel was busied within the Town, in commanding the reliefs, and in sending orders to the other Posts to look unto themselves, who would not miss one man to succour or help us in our greatest need. Notwithstanding, that the whole force of the enemies was employed against us alone.  
The second relief that came to our Post, was led by Colonel Frettz, newly come to Town, with some sweden, who, though not admitted to Command, out of his generosity, being accompanied with his Lieutenant Colonel Mac-Dougall, and his Major, called Semple, with fourscore Musketeers, voluntarily did come to secure and help our Nation; who at his first coming, received deaths wounds, whereof he died shortly after. His Lieutenant Colonel also was taken prisoner, and was missing for six months, we not knowing whither he was dead or alive. The Major also was killed instantly at his first coming to service; so that the last time, and on the last storm, by the break of day the enemy was once entered our works, and was beat bacl again with great loss, with swords and pikes and butts of Muskets, so that the day clearing the enemy was forced to retire, having lost above a thousand men, and we near two hundred, besides those who were hurt. He that was on this night's service from the beginning to the ending, being in action, might avouch he did escape danger. The enemy forsaking our works unconquered, the graft filled with their dead bodies, equal to the banks, the works ruined in the day time could not be repaired, which caused the next night's watch to be the more dangerous.   

The seventeenth Observation.  
THE Emperor Alexander Severe had reason to say, that Military Discipline did conserve and maintain the Estate: And so might the magnanimous King of Denmark say of this service, and the Town of Trailsound, the Citizens of it, before this time being sluggish, dissolute, cowards, spendthrifts and voluptuous, are now by this Discipline made active, menagers, valiant, sparing and honest: the thanks whereof they own unto our Nation, whose bones lie in their ground, and to our Countryman, who since hath been their Governor, for the reward of his virtue, was appointed by his Majesty of Sweden, of worthy memory, and set to Command over them and their City. And it is most sure, that the observance of good discipline is the maintaining of Kingdoms, Cities, and Commonwealths, making them to flourish; where discipline is well kept, as it was here during our beleagering, for than we had no thought of gathering of money, but of gaining of credit; here were no Novices, but expert Soldiers to resist both the craft and valour of their enemies, who did feel the smart of their valorous resistance, in heaping their dead bodies one upon another in the graft.  
During the time of this hot conflict, none that was whole went off at the coming of the relief, but continued in the fight assisting their Comrades, so long as their strength served, ever esteeming more of their credit than of their safety, through the desire they had to be revenged of the losses sustained by their Comrades. On the other part, it was reported of Walestine, that he was so eager to get in the Town, that his Officers retiring off seruce being hurt, he caused to shoot them dead, calling them Cowards for retiring with so small hurt. Here also I purpose to speak somewhat of the Emperialists custom, entering on service, shouting like Turks, as if crying would terrify resolute Soldiers: No truly; we were more encouraged, having long expected for their coming, being all of us well resolved for the Combat, we were greedy of honour, and therefore we longed to try our enemy's valour: Seeing we were more overjoyed of their coming, than any wise terrified; and we received them with Volees of Cannon and Musket in their teeth, which fair and well come was hard of digestion unto some of them: and it might be well said of them, as the Proverb is amongst the Bactrians, that the dogs did bark more than they did by't, especially the Fleet Curs; for true courage consists not in words, neither ought we to look for much courage, where we hear many boisterous words. But on the contrary, true valour doth consist in the greatness of courage, and in the strength of the valiant Arm, and not in the Tongue: and the first people, that did practise this loud crying of martial resolution, and of rejoicing in battle, were the Israelites, who in the most part of their fight used those cries, as testimonies of their faith, and of their earnest calling for the help of the Almighty. And a Lord of Africa being to fight against the portugals, his Troops ready to fight, he said unto them, they should not cry but strike hard, for saith he, those men whom you see, are not accustomed to be afraid with words nor voice; for it is not in cries, but in valour, that men should establish the hope of Victory. Nevertheless, we read in Histories, that the Romans, and other warlike Nations, were wont in Battles, as to this day in approaches, even as in fields, to cry aloud: and therefore we say among ourselves at home, that he is to be pitied, that is surprised with the cry of his Enemies. We read also of the Savages, whom the French do call Tokniambous, that before they come within half a mile, they cry like Devils at the first sight of their enemies, redoubling their cries coming near hand, sounding their horns, lifting their Arms here and there in a boasting manner, fight so long as they are able to move hand or foot, never giving ground or turning bacl till they die.  
Tacitus reports, that the Germans of old, did sing going to fight: and we read of Cate the Censor, that he taught young men to fight standing in one place, and he used to say often, that words were more powerful to terrify, and to chase an enemy, than the strokes of the hand. And the same Cato said, he loved not the Soldier that did shake his hands marching, that staggered with his feet in fight, & snorted louder in sleeping, than he did cry coming to fight. And Caesar said, that in every man was seen a certain moving and natural readiness and promptitude, that kindled them with a desire to fight: which Generals and Commanders of Armies ought diligently to entertain, and not extinguish. Wherefore it was, that the Ancients before they fought, caused to sound their Trumpets, beat their Drums, and made their Soldiers cry hard, esteeming that did encourage their Troops, and affright their enemies. The Macedons also began their fight with crying and shouting; and Curtius reports, that as soon as the Armies saw one another within shot of Musket, the Persians began to cry furiously, and the Macedons, though fewer in number, did so answer them, that the tops of the Mountains and Woods resounded again to the Echo of their Cries. The like we read in our own Story, where the Author in his ninth Book makes mention of Henry Piercie Earl of Northumberland, and Regent of England at the East, being come unawares into Scotland with seven thousand men, was driven away by the Boors and Herds, by the help of Stone-Bagges, as they are called to this day in our High Lands of Scotland, being used by the Inhabitants to fright Wolves, and to chase Dear and other Beasts from their grasing: the Instrument is made of dry skins made round like a Globe, with small stones in it that make a noise, as they did near the English Camp, that their Horses broke lose through the fields, where after long flying they were taken by the Boors of the Country. If then we should cry at all, let it be such a noise as may terrify our enemies, being strong, courageous, and brave.  
Plutarch reports, that the cry of Soldiers made a Raven flying in the air to fall down being astonished: and Titus Livius saith, that when the multitude of people did embark, that few or none were left in Italy and Sicily, coming together, and crying, the Birds astonished fell out of the air: and Paulus Aemilius reports the like, that when the Christians besieged Tyre, a Pigeon was seen in the Air, which made the Christians raise such a noise, that the Pigeon fell down, as if it had been stricken with thunder, and that they found a Letter about the neck of the Pigeon, that the Saracens had sent to the besieged, showing they should be soon relieved, if they would take good courage, and maintain the Town for certain days: and the Christians having men with them, who understood the same language, did write another Letter, which they tied to the neck of the said Pigeon, and let him go; which Letter carried, that the besieged had need to look to themselves, that they had given good proof of their valour and fidelity, and that their Fortune was, not to give them hope of relief; the passages being closed up by their enemies, and the Tyrians thus deceived, give over the Town unto the Christians.  
The like we read practised at the siege of Harlam, which made the Town hold out long: and it is certain, such Posts are made fall down with the noise of crying, and of Cannon and Musket, so that their packetts are taken from them. Here also was wonderful, the loss and damage done by Cannon, especially the Mortars of the enemy, carrying Bullets of Stone within the Town of three hundreth pound weight, and some that carried Bullets of one hundreth and sixty pound, and in one day there were shot on the Port of Franckendore, where we went out to our watch, above seven hundreth and sixty shot of Cannon, the noise whereof was heard above thirty English miles. Also we read, that at the Battle of Lepanto, in the year 1572. where the Turks were defeated with great loss, that the noise of the Cannon was heard from the place, above sixty Scottish miles. But on the Sea they are heard a great deal farther, as having neither hill nor wood to hinder the sound in the Air.  
Here also I did observe, how happy it is when Officers and Soldiers love one another, refusing to undertake no danger to supply their Comrades, their lives being dearer unto them than their own: which was evident by the timely relief, which discouraged the Enemy, and made them at last perceiving their own loss to be great, having effectuated little, in the end to settle. To speak in particular of any man's valour, at this time, seeing to my knowledge, I perceived no defect neither in Officer nor Soldier; but so fare as to my grief, I did speak of the Dutch that left their Captain, which since I confess to be a warlike Nation, being now long hardened by the custom of wars, but on desperate service, as this was, I would wish, if I had liberty to choose, other seconds: neither can I commend those Dutch that would not send us relief in our great danger; for though we ought to look to our own houses, when our neighbours are on fire, yet Christian compassion ought to move us to supply the defects of our brethren; but when Soldiers and Officers prefer their ease, with whole skins, to the safety of their Comrades in danger, than such may be justly called simple, without moderation, abandoning their Comrades, they lose their good name, and bring their reputation and valour in question. Who will not then blame such, and who will not praise those, th●t in extremity, contemned life and their ease, to relieve their Comrades: as Colonel Fretts his Lieutenant Colonel and Major did, fight against our enemies? Him than I esteem as a valiant Soldier, that fights against the enemy, embracing wounds for his Mistress, and that is contented to lie on the ground, being weary, and that makes no difference of food to serve his appetite, without sauce; being contented with a nod for a sleep; to such a Soldier nothing is impossible or hard to attempt; and such Soldiers to command were my choice, that cared not for gold nor money, but for credit: and Soldiers have most fear when they are best fed, best clad, best armed, and when their purses are best furnished; but when the Soldier glorieth in his poverty, then doth the Army flourish, then do they overthrow their enemies. And therefore it was the saying of Demetrius to Xerxes' King of Persia, going to make war in Greece, that Greece did ever entertain poverty, and lodged virtue brought in by wisdom and severe discipline: by which means their dominion remaineth unconquered, so long as they were enemies to vice, and were glad in their poverty, as may be well spoken of our own Nation at home, that hath suffered and done so much and more for our freedoms, than any Kingdom in Europe, which this day makes our Sovereign to say, Nobis haec invicta miserunt centum & septem proavi, being left unconquered in his succession of one hundred and seven Kings: for what have we to do with gold or great riches, so long as we can command our own appetites and desires? And if we thirst after gold, let us valiantly bring it from a fare with credit, to enrich our Country with, and to supply the necessities of our poor at home; and then having served long credibly abroad, his Majesty our Sovereign may grant unto us after our dismission from other service, the liberties and privileges which were granted by Charlemagne unto his Soldiers, after he had subdued the Saxons and Lumbards', which I will wish his Majesty to grant untous, saying, Go your ways my Soldiers, you shall be called valiant, companions of Kings, and judges of the wicked, live henceforth free of Travel, give good advice to Princes for the Commonweal, be protectors of widows, helps to the fatherless, wait on great men, with your wisdom, and desire of them life, , and entertainment, and he that refuseth you, let him be detested and infamous, and those that wrong you, let them be accused, as of treason. But take heed ye spoil not through drunkenness, pleasure, or other vices, the great honour and privilege you have attained unto, through your just travel in wars, for fear, that, that which we grant unto you for honour, may not redound to your dishonour and punishment; which we reserve to ourselves, and to our Successors Roman Kings, if by chance you commit any excess. It is a good thing and worth commendations, to have defeated Kings, assaulted Towns and Provinces, Strengths and Castles. But it is a thing much more worth commendations, to overcome your own passions, a marvel surpassing all marvailes, that he who did overcome so many, at last overcomes himself. The first and best of all Victories, which cannot be attained unto without contemning of riches.  
To conclude then this observation, happy are those Cavaliers that ended their lives in the defence of their Country's credit, a brave interchange, where worthy Cavaliers, in undergoing a temporal death for eternal fame and glory, gain life after death. Miserable is the brevite, and more miserable the uncertainty of life. Since then, we are sure we cannot live long, and uncertain if we live at all, being like leaves on trees, we are the sport of every puff that bloweth, and with the least guste, may be shaken from our life and nutriment: we travel, we study, we fight, that labour may pay us the loss of our ill expended time, while death whisks about us with a Pegasean speed, flies unawares upon us, and with the kick of his heel, or the dash of his foot, we are driven down to dust, and lie there. Many a stout fellow this night at Trailesound, and five weeks before, did expire in their oppugnations, leaving their breath in the places where they laid their Siege. Certainly, if we could think of life's casualties, we would neither be careless nor covetous. What avails then a man, to exhaust his very vitals, for the hoarding up of fatal gold, not thinking how a hair or a fly may snatch him in a moment from it? Why should we then strain ourselves for more than is convenient? We should never care too much for that we are not sure to keep; yet we should respect somewhat more than for our own time, that we may be beneficial to posterity; but for mine own part, I will cast this, as my life on God's providence, and live here as a Pilgrim of one night, not being sure to see the morrow.   

The eighteenth Duty discharged of the second night's storm at Trailesound and of the success thereof.  
THe Lieutenant Colonel having visited me the next day at my lodging, being not able to stir out of my bed, he declared unto me the loss sustained by the Regiment, both of Officers and Soldiers, and he suspecting the enemy would storm again at night, being battering the walls furiously the whole day, having shot at Frankendore near eight hundred shot, he desired to hear my opinion, how I would have the Post beset at night with the Regiment; my advice was, to cause beat a bank by the Drummer Major; and the whole Drummers of the Regiment athwart the City, commanding upon pain of death, that all Officers, and Soldiers able to carry Arms under the Regiment should repair at parad time, to the market place, there to receive further orders, and that at their coming, to appoint all the Officers, that were not hurt, to command the whole Soldiers, to be all put under the Colonels company, till such time, as the Recreuts should come from Scotland, and then every man should be suffered to serve again under their own companies, as before, and this order being followed, they would be well commanded having sufficient Officers to lead them, giving them orders how to behave themselves, in case the enemy should storm their works, seeing they were not able to defend them long, being weak of forces, and the works almost ruined the night before.  
This determined, the watch being drawn up, they march to the former Post, getting orders from the Lieutenant Colonel, if the enemy should press them hard, they should retire themselves orderly to the Ravelin, and quit the outer works, seeing that from the Town wall, and Ravelin, they were able with Cannon and musket to cleanse out the enemy again.  
So entering on their watch, and the night being come on, the enemy furiously did invade them, and they defended the works a long time, till in the end being pressed hard, they retired according to their orders, to the Ravelin, whereupon the enemy followed them with a shout and a cry, as if the Town had been won, which did put the Burgars, and the rest of the Soldiers that were on other Posts, in great fear, thinking all was past recovery.  
Notwithstanding of this sudden fear, our Soldiers valiantly and bravely defended the Ravelin with Pikes and fireworks, the enemy having advanced bravely to the cutting of the Pallessades, pressing also to undermine the Ravelin by working under it, which our folks did hinder, by countermineing.  
The enemy also, had another foretell, or advantage by reason of a new work, which was uncomplete, betwixt the Ravelin and the outward works, where he did lodge himself, having the new works as a Breast-worke, to defend him from our shot.  
The night thus passed furiously on both sides, not without great loss, being well fought, both of the pursuer and defender, in the morning our Soldiers some of them being Armed with Corslets, head-pieces, withhalfe pikes, Morgan sternes and swords, being led with resolute Officers they fall out, Pell mell amongst the enemies, and chase them quite out of the works again, and retiring with credit, maintained still the Triangle or Ravelin; The enemy considering his loss, and how little he had gained, the Town also being not void of fear, thinking the third night, the enemy might enter the walls, being thus doubtful on both sides, the enemy sends a Trumpeter, to know if they will treat for conditions, our Lieutenant Colonel having the command, for the time (in Colonel Holke his absence) I think was glad of the offer, to prolong time, till his Majesty of Denmark might send a fresh supply. Pledges delivered hinc inde, a still-stand or cessation of Arms was concluded on by both parties, for a formights' time, than Articles were drawn up, to be advised on, which continued in advising certain days, in the end the treaty being almost agreed on, to the subscription, orders come to our Lieutenant Colonel to dissolve the treaty, seeing his Majesty of Denmark had folk in readiness to come in all haste with Colonel Holke, for their relief. Whereupon my Lord Spiny, a Scots Noble man, with his Regiment, with sufficient provision of money and Ammunition, were sent unto the Town, and being entered, the treaty was rejected, and made void.  
At this time also Sr. Alexander Lesly, (an expert and a valorous Scots Commander) with some sweden forces, was sent to govern the Town, his Majesty of Sweden having condescended with his Majesty of Denmark, that his Majesty of Denmark should dismiss the protection of Trailesound in favour of his Majesty of Sweden, and to that effect the Danes forces should be drawn out of the Garrison, for to give place to the sweden; in the mean time, the command was turned over upon Sr. Alexander Lesly, whom Colonel Holke did assist with the Danes forces, till they were removed, the absolute command being given to Sr. Alexander Lesly, as Governor for his Maj sty of Sweden.  
In time of the still-stand, I took a foare loffe under my Lieutenant Colonel his hand, & scale, to go by Sea to Copmanhagen, to be cured there, seeing no Chirurgeon in Trailesound would undertake to cut the bullet out of my knee, without hazarding me to be lame, which to prevent, I choosed rather, though with infinite pain, to keep the bullet a fortnight, till I came to Copmanhagen, where happily I found better cure.   

The eighteenth Observation.  
TWo things we must respect, so long as we live, our inward integrity, and our outward uprightness, our piety towards God, and our reputation amongst men, the one makes our life famous, the other our death happy, so both together bring credit to the name, and felicity to the soul, Then whensoever our breath is made but air, we shall be blessed, leaving a sweet odour behind us, and men will regrate our loss, as at this time they did our hurt.  
He whom before I was wont to obey and visit, came now, and visited me, I not being able to stir, my Lieutenant Colonel came to comfort me, having need to be comforted himself by good advice, how to defend the works the second night, a general fear having possessed the hearts both of Burghers and Soldiers, and I, to encourage him, did tell him a story of Augustus the Emperor, who being near death commanded, that after his decease, all his friends should clap their hands, and laugh unfeignedly, as the custom was when a Comedy was well acted: even so said I, though I was sorry at our loss; yet I was glad for being hurt, when I looked to be killed, and having acted my part of the play, for that time, and retired off the Stage, all I could do was but to mind my Camerads of their duties. In the mean time, the Enemy's cannon having shot four great bullets of a hundred and sixty pound weight, out of mortars, through the top of my lodging even to the bottom, where I did lie, affrighting me still, when my feet were not able to shift away my body; yet recommending my soul to God, I resolved, he was well guarded, whom the Lord had a care of, and having delivered me from many dangers, I still confided he would not suffer me to be smothered under walls: For which and all his blessings I do infinitely thank his Majesty, in giving me time to do any thing, that may please his Majesty, for my deliverance.  
To make my Lieutenant Colonel laugh, I did tell him a story of a vision, that was seen by a Soldier of the Colonels company, that morning before the enemy did storm, being a predictive dream, and a true. One Murdo Mac-claude borne in Assen, a Soldier of a tall stature, and valiant courage, being sleeping on his watch, awakened by the break of day, and jogges two of his Comrades lying by him, who did find much fault with him for stirring of them, he replied, before long you shall be otherwise stirred, a Soldier called Allen Tough a Loghaber-man, recommending his soul to God, asked him what he had seen, who answered him, you shall never see your country again, the other replied, the loss was but small if the rest of the company were well, he answered no, for there was great hurt and death of many very near, the other asked again, whom had he seen more, that would die besides him, sundry of his Comrades he told by name, that should be killed: the other asked what would become of himself, he answered, he would be killed with the rest: in effect, he describeth the whole Officers by their  that should be hurt: a pretty quick boy near by asked him, what would become of the Major, meaning me, he answered, he would be shot, but not deadly, and that the boy should be next unto me, when I were hurt, as he was.  
This discourse ended, I wished my Lieutenant Colonel to set all care aside and to look to himself, and to the credit of his Nation, in maintaining of the place, till the relief should come, and so we parted.  
Here I did observe, that no city, be it never so strong, or so well beset, nor no Armour, be it of what proof it will, is able to encourage a fearful heart, as in this City, and at this time, were many of the Burgars, Soldiers, strangers, Officers, of women and children, who were tormented by the fear of death, and of their means, whose fear was generally so great, that they were bereft both of wisdom, and courage, as people given over, so that their fear in some sort did frustrate their lawful defences: the like I did never see, neither wish to see again, for the enemy could not, though victorious, put them in a worse habit, nor make them seem more miserable, than I did see them at this time, making themselves unfit to resist their enemies, and they were all of them in mine eyes, like to the swordfish, having weapons, but they wanted hearts; they had quaking hands without use: and in a word, if the enemy had seen them, as I did, he would rather pity them as cowards, then kill them like gallants.  
Notwithstanding of this fear, which possessed the burgars, and those Soldiers that had not been on occasion, yet our Nation, that are ever most courageous in greatest extremity, failed nothing of their wont valour, but having once retired to the Ravelin, maintained it courageously, repelling the enemy's valour, with resolution built on virtue, and love of credit, so that they made their enemy with great loss, to be frustrate of his hoped for victory, finding the valour of the Scots tempered with constant resolution and vigorous spirits, his fury was made to settle by little and little, till at last, resolution, the strong Armour of the descreete Soldier prevailed against all the shuffles and cries of the enemy, and the defender, seeing the storm past, and the tempest cease, he laughs and smiles, with as much honour, quiet and safety, as before he suffered toil, grief, or injury.  
Here we see the use of treaty, and still-stand (or truce) ordained of Policy, that every man may press to win his own aims. The Soldiers that in six weeks before, were wounding, and killing one another, are now coming and discoursing together as friends, where I did remark and observe, that it is much easier to be reconciled with an enemy, then to conquer him.  
Now in time of these still-stands, by discourse they press to find out one another's actions, and to observe one another's faults and excursions, treasuring up against the day of advantage, for the confounding of one another, at their first out-falling, and like the Crocodile, they slime one another's way, to make one another fall, coming in occasions again: and therefore it was the answer that Seneca gave unto himself, when he asked Quid est homini inimicissimum? he answered, Alter homo. Our enemy's studies are the plots of our ruin, leaving nothing unattempted, which may induce our damage, and the danger is ever most, when we see it not. Yet I think, he that can be a worthy enemy, can, reconciled, be a worthy friend; and he that, in a just cause, can fight against us, can likewise in the like cause, being reconciled, fight with us, and if he be unworthy reconcile him too, if it were but to be freed of his scandalous tongue, and that also will be worth thy labour, and he that upon good terms refuseth reconcilement, may be stubborn, but not valiant nor wise: for he that wilfully continues an enemy, teacheth his enemy to do him a mischief if he can: and that endeavour is well spent, that unmaskes an enemy, or makes a friend: for as the one begets a treasure; the other, it may be, raiseth a siege; and that man is wise, that is kind to his friends and sharp to his enemies: but he is wiser, that can entertain his friends in love, and make his enemies like them, as our Nation did here at Trailesound, in keeping their Master's love to the best, for their loyalty, and in making their enemies think well of them, and love them for their brave carriage and valour.  
Likewise I did observe here the benefit that ariseth to a Kingdom, City or State through a good Government; and what a blessing it was to a Town perplexed, as this was, to get a good, wise, virtuous and valiant Governor, in time of their greatest trouble, which shows that we are governed by a power above us: for oftimes, that, which we desire or fear, doth seldom happen. This City having feared the Emperor's tyranny to come over them, desired the King of Denmark as their protector, yet God, by his providence, gave them another, to wit, the invincible King of Sweden, who provided them an able Governor in their greatest need, to wit, Sr. Alexander Lesly, who immediately after his entry took the command upon him, keeping both the Dane, their Soldiers, and the Burgars under his command, and direction, as worthy of his authority, flowing from the King his Master of most famous and of never dying memory, it faring then with Trailesound, as with Sara; she became fruitful when she could not believe it, and they became flourishing having gotten a Scots Governor to protect them, whom they looked not for, which was a good Omen unto them, to get a Governor of the Nation, that was never conquered, which made them the only Town in Germany free, as yet, from the Imperial yoke, by the valour of our Nation, that defended their City in their greatest danger.  
To conclude then, for the love I bear to the Crown, that doth protect them, knowing their dispositions by experience to be froward, factious, and proud, having as yet some Wolves amongst them, that the fold may be quiet, let the factious heads be made higher by a pole than their bodies, cutting off the tumultuous; whereby their Governor, by a majestic awe, may keep the rest in a strict subjection, lest slackness and connivance may undermine an unsettled Government; for it is no cruelty to deny false men liberty, that are so infected, though there be some honest men amongst them; let them serve their Governor, and let him bear the sway, as becomes the dignity of the place, that having once won the field, he may be sure to keep it: for though I hate the evil people, for their former unthankfulness to our Soldiers and Nation, yet the love I bear to their Protector and Governor, makes me thus plain; whose happiness I wish to endure while there remaineth a stone in the City, and his fame eternally.   

The nineteenth Duty discharged of the out-fall made by Spynies Regiment, and of their Retreat made good by Captain Mackenyee.  
THE treaty dissolved, the new supply being come out of Denmark, Sir Alexander Leslie being made Governor, he resolved for the credit of his Countrymen, to make an out-fall upon the Enemy, and desirous to confer the credit on his own Nation alone, being his first Essay in that City. And therefore made choice of Spynies Regiment, being their first service, to make the out-fall, ordaining Captain Mackenyee, with the remainder of our Regiment, in the Lieutenant Colonel his absence, to second them, for making good of their retreat.  
My Lord Spiny being present with his Regiment, consisting of brave and valorous Officers, being all worthy Cavaliers of noble descent, and of good families, having action, valour, and breeding answerable to their charges, they were desirous to gain honour and credit against a powerful enemy, with whom they were to be engaged; they went on with boldness and confident resolution, and falling into the enemy's works, they forced the enemy to retire, and to give ground, even to the body of their Army: And delighting in the shedding of their enemy's blood, who had shed so much of their Country blood before, they pursued them hard, following them unto their main reserve or battle, where they seized on their Cannon: but the enemy being too strong, and his forces still augmenting, they were made to retire with the loss of some brave Cavaliers, especially the loss of Sir john Hume of Aiton, the first Captain of the Regiment, who, after many bloody wounds received, was taken prisoner, being a brave resolute Cavalier, of good carriage and moderation in all his actions, who after died of his wounds with the enemy, being a prisoner long, and was much lamented of all that knew him.  
Here also was killed the valorous Captain Mac-Donald, who in valour succeeded his worthy predecessors; for with his own hands, as is credibly reported, he killed with his sword five of his enemies, before he was killed himself. Divers also of these Officers were hurt, as Capt: Lundesey of Bainsho, who received three dangerous wounds, Lieutenant Pringle, who was hurt also, and divers more, they being made to retire, their powder being spent, to make their retreat good, falls up Captain Mackenyee with the old Scottish blades of our Regiment, to suppress the enemy's fury, they keeping faces to their enemies, while their Comrades were retiring, the service went on afresh, where Lieutenant Seaton his Company alone led by Lieutenant Lumsdell (in absence of their own Officers, being then all under cure) there was lost of seaton's Company above thirty valorous Soldiers, and the Lieutenant seeing Colonel Holke retiring, desired him to stay a little, and to see if the Scots could stand and fight or not. The Colonel perceiving him to jeer, shaken his head, and went away: in the end Captain Mackenyee retired softly from his enemy, keeping faces towards them with credit, till he was safe within works. And then made ready for his march towards Wolgast, to find his Majesty of Denmark.   

The nineteenth Observation.  
HEre we see, that when his Majesty of Denmark did quit the protection of Trailesound unto his Majesty of Sweden, Sir Alexander Lesly being made Governor, following the example of justinian the Emperor, to put his authority in practice, He commanded out a party, and was obeyed by those he commanded: which should encourage all brave Cavaliers to serve well and faithfully, where they serve, without spot or blemish, that in the end they may expect so great a reward, from so great a Master, as we see here bestowed for valour and fidelity upon our Countryman, being trusted with such a charge on a frontier Garrison, though a stranger, before his Majesties own Countrymen; where he again following the example of Alexander the Great, who caused a Combat to be fought with one of Darius' Captains, before the Army should fight, and his Captain returning victorious, he (I say) took that as a good presage of his future fortune, in beating of Darius his Armle. Tacitus saith also, that the Germans were wont to fight, and try their valour, first after this manner, by parties, for presages of greater service to follow. And we find, that the valorous General Scanderbegge, King of Epirus, did fight many Combats himself, for to give good presages of future victories, whose fortune was till his death to be ever victorious. The like fortune I hearty wish to this noble and worthy Cavalier, happy already and blest in bringing honour to his Country, being in all his time, beyond apprehension, happily excellent.  
To conclude then this observation, here we may see the been fit of good order, where those that were in great danger, are happily preserved by the goodness of good order and discipline, and by the timely succours of their valorous Comrades, taking the enemy's blows and shots in their own bosoms, to rescue their friends from danger, to the great praise of that noble Spark, Captain Mackenyee, being full of worth, as the purest oriental Diamond, shining amongst the greatest Stones, who did scorn to turn face from his enemies, but retired orderly, offending his enemy in defending his friends, till both he and they were returned with credit, though with loss: for where order is kept, as in this retreat was done by that noble Spark, all things flourish and thrive, and I wish from my heart, he had followed his profession; for though he be honourable enough, as he ●s, none can blame me for wishing him better, he having once commanded me, and shall still while I live.   

The twentieth Duty discharged of the Regiments March to Wolgast, and of their Retreat unto Denmark.  
HIS Majesty of Denmark having given over the protection of Trailsound unto the King of Sweden, immediately after he did ship some forces of foot and horse in Denmark, which he did land at Wolgast in Pomeren, of intention to patronise the Dukedom of Pomerens against the Emperor: And being come to Wolgast, his Majesty did recall the remainder of our Regiment from Trailesound, who were not then four hundred strong at their out-coming, having lost in six weeks near five hundred good men, besides Officers; the Regiment led then by Captain Mackenyee, in the absence of his Superiors, he continued his March towards Wolgast, where they joined with his Majesty's Army: being no sooner arrived, they were instantly commanded on service. The enemy having fall'n strong against his Majesty, he did plant fourteen pieces of Ordnance, and played on the King's battle, till his Majesty perceiving the danger, not being bastant to resist the enemy, retired confusedly in great haste to Wolgast; and having lost without fight the greatest part of his Army, our Regiment and the remnant of Spynies Regiment had been cut off, had not Rutmaster home and some of his Comrades, of the Rhinegraves' Regiment of horse charged the Enemy thrice, keeping them up till the most part of his Countrymen were retired in safety, and then were made by their enemies to retire at the spurs themselves, having endangered their own safeties for the good of their Comrades. His Majesty finding the enemy pressing hard, fearing much to be surprised or taken, he did give Captain Mackenyee charge to command the whole Scots that were there, and divers others, and to skirmish with the enemy before the Ports, till his Majesty were retired, and then to make his retreat over the Bridge, and to set it on fire, which the Captain did orderly obey, doing his Majesty the best service was done him in the whole time of his wars, not without great danger of the Captain and his followers, where the Bridge once burning, he was then the happiest man that could first be shipped; Ensign Lindesey brother to Bainsho was shot with a Cannon-Bullet in his shoulder, and notwithstanding was brought off, and miraculously cured.  
The Regiment thus shipped, they met with their Colonel, being come from Scotland with the Recreut, who retired with his Majesty unto Denmark, and were mustered.   

The twentieth Observation.  
IN defence of this Town of Trailesound, our Regiment did lose near five hundred men, and of the remnant escaped, both of Officers and Soldiers, I do not think one hundred were free of wounds received honourably, in defence of the good cause. Who will then say, but that blood was better lost than kept, when it returns with advantage, having brought credig to themselves and Country? Let none then mourn for the loss gotten so honourably. Let none then, I say, bedew their eyes for them we left behind us, seeing the gain is equal to the loss, if not more; for them we had, we knew were not always to stay; yet what we have gained, is permanent and eternal; those we lost, I confess, we loved, yet that love ought not to be so violent as to undo ourselves with wanting of it. Neither can we so slenderly forget their memory, being our noble friends, and who were ornaments to our Regiment and Country, and helpers of our credits. Shall we not then be sorrowful for their losses, that lost themselves to make us renowned in their deaths, and, while they lived, were our most faithful and loving Comrades, even unto their last breath? But since they are gone before us, to take in quarters in heaven, following their great Captain, who hath made the way open for them, being stricken, as job saith, by the hand of the Lord, and yet placed at his right hand, shall we be sorry for them? No; we will rather rejoice, and think we must follow them, when we have fought that good fight against our enemies, we shall be crowned with them in glory, and rejoice following the Lamb where ever he goeth, and till than his right hand will sustain us, as before; for he is our helper, and hath sworn by his right hand, and the Arm of his strength, that he will not forsake us, till we rest with him in glory.  
Here also we see, that his Majesty having trusted our Nation more than his own, or the Dutch, he doth leave them engaged with the enemy, till his Majesty's retreat were made sure, both first and last. Where we see, that friendship and true service is best tried in extremity; for no greater testimony can be given of true service, than when the servant doth endanger his own life and honour for the relief of his Master; as that young Cavalier, Captain Mackenyee did here, being a generous act, for the safety of a King, which ought to be recorded; to vindicate his honour from oblivion, whose memory merits to be rewarded, that others might imitate his noble example.  
Here also we see, that sufferance in a noble manner causeth love, for that young Cavalier Henry Lindesey, than an Ensign, not able to help himself, his Comrades loving him dear, and the more for his noble sufferance, they helped him off from the cruelty of his enemies, to preserve his life for a better occasion, who by God's providence was miraculously healed, having lost a great part of his shoulder, a wonder in an age, such wounds to be cured.   

The twenty-one Duty discharged at Copemanhagen, where the Regiment was completed again with the Recreut.  
AS all things are preserved by a glorious order; so his Majesty after his retreat, beginneth again to make up the body of an Army, to be settled all Winter in quarters within Denmark, that against the Spring he might either beat the enemy out of Holsten, or otherwise with his sword in his hand, make an honourable peace: after which resolution taken, there was order sent to my Colonel, to bring his Regiment to the fields, and to reform the weak Companies, that have no Recreut brought over, and to strengthen the rest of the Companies, till the Regiment was made complete.  
Sir Patrick Mac-Gey having stayed in Scotland, his Company was cashiered, and Captain Annans also, in place whereof the Colonel did get from his Majesty two Companies, that were sent over by Colonel Sinclaire, (viz.) Captain George Stewart, and Captain Francis Trafford, which were both joined to the Regiment. The Lord of Fowls having levied a Company in Scotland, joined also to the Regiment, & john Sinclaire was made Captain Lieutenant to the Colonel's Company, Lieutenant Stewart being married, having stayed in Scotland with his wife, his place was given to Eye Mac-Key, and William Brumfield was made Ensign to Captain Mackenyee. The Lieutenant Colonel having quit the Regiment, I succeeded to his place, and his Lieutenant Andrew Stewart, the Earl of Traquairs brother, succeeded Captain to the Company, Ensign Seaton being made Lieutenant, the Captain's brother William Stewart was made Ensign, Tullough his Company was recreuted, and was full by his old Officers Beaton and johnson: john Monro his Company being recreuted, long David Monro was made Lieutenant, and long William Stewart Ensign; Captain Monro of Obstell his Company being complete, William Car was made Lieutenant, and Hector Monro Ensign. The Regiment thus complete was mustered, and received a month's means, together with a reckoning of their bypast rests, with an assignation on his Majesty of great Britain, for the payment of the moneys.  
The Regiment thus contented, the Colonel, Captain Monro of Obstell, and Captain Mac-Key returning for Britain, the Regiment being left under my command, was directed to winter Garrisons, as followeth.  
The Colonel's Company commanded by john Sinclaire as Captain, john Ennis Lieutenant, and William Mackenyee Ensign, were quartered in Langland, Captain Monro of Fowls his company was sent to lie in Feamer, Andrew Monro being his Lieutenant, and john Rhode Ensign.  
Captain Monro of Obstell his company was quartered there also, and the foresaid Officers.  
Captain john Monro his company and his Officers were also quartered there.  
Captain Forbesse of Tullough his company and Officers were quartered in Malline in Skoneland. Captain Mackenyee his company and Officers foresaid, were quartered with me in Malline in Skoneland. Captain George Stewart, Robert Hume Lieutenant, and john Sanders Ensign, were quartered in Alzenburgh.  
Captain Francis Trafford his company, being Welsh, with his Officers were quartered in a Dorp in Skoneland.  
Captain Andrew Stewart his company and Officers were quartered in London in Skoneland.  
My company which was Lermonds, with the Officers did lie in Garrison in Luckstad in Holsten.  
The Officers that were reform went to seek their employments (viz.) Captain Sanders Hay went to Sweden, and was made Major to Sir Patrick Ruthven in Spruce.  
Patrick Dumbarre was made Captain to a Company of Danes Soldiers. There happened also a misfortune this Winter in Feamer, where Lieutenant Andrew Monro, a valorous young Gentleman, was killed in Combat by a Dutch, called Ranso, and Lieutenant William Mac-Key succeeded in his place, being made Lieutenant to Fowls when William Gun was preferred by me, as Ensign to the Colonels Company: the rest of the Garrisons lay in quiet all Winter, during which time his Majesty's Commissioners lay at Lubeck, treating for a peace with the Emperor.   

The twenty-one Observation.  
IN the Firmament we see all things are preserved by a glorious order; the Sun hath his appointed circuit, the Moon her constant change, and every planet and Star their proper course and place, the Earth also hath her unstirred stations, the Sea is confined in limits, and in his ebbing and flowing dances, as it were, after the influence and aspect of the Moon, whereby it is kept from putrefaction, and by struggling with itself, from over flowing the land. So that in this world, order is the life of Kingdoms, Honours, Arts: for by the excellency of it, all things flourish and thrive; and therefore we see, that this order is requisite to be observed in nothing more than in military discipline, being the life of it. Regiments then maintained in good order, the Army can be but well ordered, and the Army well ordered, the King and country cannot but stand, both in peace and war, for seldom we see any goodness in the refusing to obey good orders. And we hear ordinarily, that one bad voice puts twenty out of tune, and that it is the chief property of a good Soldier, first to learn to obey well, in keeping of good order, and then doubtless, in time being advanced, he cannot but command well, so that here in ordering of this, as in all things, we see vicissitudes and alterations, some Regiments made up and continue in flourishing order, other Regiments reduced taking an end, as occasion and accidents of war do happen, Spynies Regiment was reduced, and my Lord of Rhees Regiment is made up again. Where we see, that as vicissitude maintains the world; even so concord is a great means of continuance, as discord is too often of discontinuance, and ruin. Likewise we see, that no estate is free from mutability, and change, which is the great Lord of the World, who will be adored and followed as soon as order doth fail: but where order is kept, and concord (as in this Regiment) change hath no place to ruin, though well to alter; for order was so kept by this Regiment, like to brave Soldiers, who in a running skirmish come up, discharge, fall off, flie, and yet reinforce themselves again, having kept order in their proceed, which though now she admits of some change, being reinforced again and joined together with the chain of love and respect, she admits of no confusion or ruin; but is ready again with her brave Soldiers being reinforced in a strong body to make head unto their enemies, one day to be revenged of their former losses, as, God willing, shall be cleared in the sequel of my discharge of duties and observations, of this new reformed body of the old Regiment.  
My cousin Lieutenant Andrew Monro being killed in combat, I have more than reason to condemn and disallow of that miserable sort of fight, where oftimes the victorious puts himself in a worse case, both of soul and body, than he that is killed. Yet this kind of fight hand to hand, called Monomachia, hath been much practised, both amongst Pagans and Christians, even amongst all Nations, as it is yet. Of old it did serve for proof of things hidden, being in one rank with the burning iron, and scalding water, to the end men might discern the innocent from the guilty: this kind of violence of proof was so common, that Fronton King of Denmark made a law, as reports the Saxon history, that all differences whatsoever should be decided by the combat, and Leoden reports, that yet to this day they observe the same in Muscove. But wise men finding this custom deceivable, in deciding the truth, and so uncertain, that many times the innocent doth succumb; and therefore it was forbidden by the civil, and canon law, as is evident by several ancient constitutions, inserted in the decretals.  
Notwithstanding whereof, amongst the Romans it became so common, as to be thought but a sport; which made the name of fighters esteemed of amongst the Romans, as we read in the Cod. Titulo de gladiatortbus, and therefore this custom being displeasing unto the Emperor justinian, he commanded all should be subject unto the judge, and said, that valour without justice, was not to be allowed of. This combat betwixt those two was well fought of both, in presence of many witnesses; where it was thought, that the Dutchman was hard, so that a sword could neither pierce him, nor cut him. This fashion of fight is so common, that we need not illustrate it by examples of Histories, either ancient or modern; but who so would satisfy their curiosity in this point, let them but read Preasack his Cleander, a story well worth the reading. And truly daily experience teacheth us (as in this accident) that the end of combats doth show often that he, who appeals, often times doth receive the reward of his temerity, which might be cleared by many examples, amongst the ancients. We have one very notable, written by Quintus Curtius, where Dioxippus the Athenian, that brave fighter being all naked, and smeared over with oil, as the fashion was then, with a hat of flowers on his head, carrying about his left Arm a red sleeve, and in the right hand a great batton of hard green timber, durst enter in combat against Horrat Macedonian carrying on his left Arm a bucler of brass, and a short pike in the right hand, a jacdart-staffe as we term it, or something like it, and a sword by his side: at their approaching, Dioxippus with a nimble slight, and a pretty cunning shift of his body, eschewed the stab or thrust of the staff, and before the Macedonian could have wielded the Pike, the other doth break it in two with his cudgel, and quickly closing with his adversary gives him such a knock on the shins, that he fell to the ground, his heels above his head, took his sword from him, and would have killed him with his batton, had not the King saved him. Thus much of combats, which for my part, though I cannot allow of, nevertheless I should be loath to refuse to fight in a just quarrel, but would rather refer the success to God, to determine of, then to let that be called in question, which is dearest unto me.   

The twentysecond Duty discharged being the last under his Majesty's service of Denmark, of our expedition by water unto Holsten.  
HIs Majesty being resolved in April 1629, with his sword in his hand to conclude a settled and a sure peace with the Emperor; or otherwise to free Holsten and Yewtland from the tyranny of the Imperial Army, and to that effect his Majesty did gather his forces together to a head in Denmark, where they were to be shipped for landing at Angle in Holsten: so that orders were given to me, his Majesty having provided shipping, to transport our Regiment from all quarters, and to meet at Angle. Before our parting, Captain Forbesse of Tullough, and Captain Andrew Stewarts Companies were put on war ships to lie before Wismar, I having shipped with the rest of the Regiment, we sailed unto Holsten, and landed at Angle: where the Regiment being come together, we were one thousand four hundred strong besides Officers, and having lain at Angle till the peace was concluded, his Majesty did thank off, or dismiss his Army, save a few number that was kept a month longer, till the enemy had marched out of the country: we being discharged of service, and having gotten our honourable passes we were directed, by his Majesty to the Rex-marshall toward Funeland, with orders from his Majesty, that he should reckon with us, and give us contentment accordingly. The reckoning made, we were forced to accept of two parts, and to discharge the whole, having made no reckoning but for us who were present, leaving our Colonel being absent, to make his own reckoning thereafter with his Majesty.  
Likewise his Majesty did give orders to the Rex-marshall to provide shipping and victual for our Officers and Soldiers, to transport them for their country, which accordingly was obeyed. As also his Majesty did give orders to ordain us, both Officers and Soldiers free quarters in Alzenheur, till the ships were ready to sail. So that we being free from our honourable Master his service, we were ready to embrace new conditions from a new Master.   

The twentysecond and last Observation on our Danes service.  
HEre concluding our Danes service, we see that the end of wars is peace, and that the end of this peace was the beginning of greater war, under a new Master. Happy therefore is that man, or that Regiment that can say, while as they are thanked off, we have served truly and with credit our last Master; and then they may be assured of a second Master, having won a good name, as this Regiment did, under his Majesty of Denmark, in whom the least omission could never be found, much less to have committed any gross error worthy imputation: And therefore we were Graciously dismissed, and honestly rewarded according to the time.  
Captain Andrew Stewart (brother to the noble and worthy Earl of Traquaire) being soliciting business at Copmanhagen contracted a fever and died there, being in his Comrades absence honourably buried by the Stathoulders direction; whose death, as untimely, was much regretted by all his Comrades, he being a valorous and expert Commander.  
Likewise john Hampeseede, an old true servant to my cousin the Baron of Fowls, he dying of a fever at Angle leaguer, was honourably buried there.  
This Danes war thus ended, was the beginning of a greater war, as is said: for the Emperor (in Summer 1629. The Danes peace being made in August 1629) did send assistance of men unto the Pole, against his Majesty of Sweden, under the command of the Felt-marshall Arnhem, which the next summer did bring the sword of the Sweden against himself. So that we see there is nothing here on earth to be expected by us, more than a continual warfare. Lord therefore make us daily to war in that spiritual warfare, serving truly the King of Kings and Lord of hosts, fight that good fight against our spiritual enemies, where he that overcomes, receives for a reward (instead of worldly glory) an immortal Crown of Glory in the Heavens.   

The Colonels Observation of the Kingdom of Denmark.  
HAving had the honour to have dined with his Majesty at his Table, then in the gorgeous, & pleasant Palace of Freddesborree, taking leave of his Majesty, having kissed his hand, I retired to Alzenheur; where I began to think, that this King could have said of his whole Kingdom, as Scipio said, you see not a man amongst all those, but if I command him, he will from a Turret throw himself into the Sea: even so this Magnanimous King, to my knowledge, was of absolute authority in his Kingdom, as all Christian Kings ought to be in theirs ever obeyed in the Lord, without ask the head a reason; Why do you command us thus? For we read that the favour of the Lord was in juda, in giving them one heart in doing, and obeying the commandments of the King, and of their Magistrates and Principals, as I did clearly observe in this Kingdom of Denmark the goodness of government, for the flourishing of the Kingdom; where Totus orbis componebatur ad exemplum Regis. He commanding, they obeyed; both lived in prosperity, the Ruler or King Heroick, wise, noble, magnanimous and worthy.  
The Gentry, Citizens and Communality obedient, which made their joy and felicity to continue, in despite of their mighty foes, and that by reason of his Majesty's Government in military discipline, who doth entertain a great number of Officers yearly, having good allowance for commanding of Soldiers trained up in peace, against war, such as Colonels, Lievetenant-Colonells, Majors, Captains and other inferior Officers, which are still entertained at the country's charge, in exercising of Soldiers for his Majesty's employment, being alike ever ready in all Provinces for peace or war. Would to God we were so well provided in our own country at home, and then we needed not to fear any foreign enemy, that are enemies to God, to our King, and to our Religion.  
And for the better maintaining of war, no Kingdom or King I know, is better provided of a Magazine, than this magnanimous King, for Arms, brass ordnance (whereof every year his Majesty doth cast above a hundred pieces) being sufficiently provided of Ammunition and of all sorts of fiery Engines, to be used by Sea or Land, together with Armour sufficient for to arm a great Army of Horse. His Majesty is also sufficiently well provided of shipping, and yearly doth add to the number, which ships are built by two worthy Scottish-men, called Mr. Balfoure, and Mr. Sinclaire, being both well accounted off by his Majesty, who in like manner hath a Reprobane at Copmanhagen, for making of Cords and Cables for his shipping and Kingdom, where I was informed, that in twenty four hours' time, they were able to furnish the greatest ship the King had, of Cables and of all other tackling and cordage, necessary to set out the Ship.  
Likewise by his Majesty's Artizens within the Kingdom, all sort of stuffs and silks are woven, sufficient to serve the Kingdom, and his neighbours that please to buy.  
Moreover this Kingdom is worthy commendation, for the order of justice and Laws, having their Law-books deciding all controversies amongst them, and if it come to any great difference, the King's Majesty, as being above the Law, sits in judgement as the Interpreter and Director of justice, and according to his Princely dignity, mitigates as pleaseth his Majesty the law, and decides the controversy.  
This Kingdom also is praiseworthy, for the purity of their Gentry, being as ancient and noble, as any other Kingdom, and can brag of a puter and clearer blood of Gentility, than many Nations can: for they never alley or enter into marriage with any inferior to themselves, be they never so rich, if they be Burgars or Plebeians, they never marry with them; and if one of their daughters will, through love, miscarry in her affection, to marry a Citizen, they will not thereafter do so much as to honour her with their company, but on the contrary, she loseth both her portion and honour, not suffering her to carry the arms of her family.  
Moreover, this Nation is praiseworthy for their entertaining of learning, and of the liberal Sciences professed in their own Universities, where their children are well taught and trained up, after a noble and heroic manner, within their own Kingdom, not only in their Studies of the liberal Sciences, but also in their exercise of body, as fencing, dancing, singing, playing of Instruments, and riding of horses, and what else are noble Recreations, as learning of foreign languages, Spanish, Italian, French, Dutch, and such like, and afterwards their youth being well travelled, returning from their Travels, they attend on the chancellary, as under-Secretaries to Statesmen, to enable them to be profitable members in the Commonweal. And being foris familiat, according to their gifts and qualities, they are preferred to Government and charges under his Majesty, in all Provinces of the Kingdom of Denmark, Tewtland, Holsten, and Norway.  
His Majesty also is praiseworthy, for his Oeconomie in keeping of Storehouses to feed Oxen, and stalls for keeping of milch Cowes, whereof is received yearly great income of moneys, for Butter and Cheese made in great quantity by Hollanders in Denmark, Holsten, and Yewtland: which parts abound also with all sorts of Fish, which inricheth his Majesty's treasure infinitely, together with their trading by Sea to the fishing in Greeneland, bringing great commodity to the Subjects, in serving themselves, as also in bringing of money into the Kingdom, by furnishing of others. Also this Land abounds in Corn, which makes great cheapness in this Kingdom, where I have lived nobly entertained with two servants for twelve shillings sterling a week, being a whole winter in Garrison at Malemce in Skoneland. Where I did see and observe the custom used by the Danes Gentry in their house-keeping, wherein they are not prodigal, but yet very noble, not differing much from our own customs at home, entertaining many persons attendant, but not with costly or dainty fare, but abundant in meat and drink; obliging also they are in entertaining strangers of fashion; they keep long Tables, at which there sit sometimes above thirty persons: ordinary Tables they use besides, ordained for the attendants of the family, who sit not till their Masters have half din'd or supped: they keep also many horses, hounds and hawks, with attendance answerable, which makes their families great.  
Here I did observe, that the Subjects do follow the example of their King, in their apparel, in their virtues, and Oeconomie, where I did see virtue to have been alike habitual in King, Gentry, Citizens, and Country, being all in their degrees extraordinary rich, not only in money, but also in jewels and plate; nothing inferior, in my judgement, to any neighbour Country. It was observed in the Court of the Emperor Maximilian the second, a good Prince and a virtuous, that many Lords and great Seignieurs not only clad themselves according to the colour he wore, but also had the same vessels and moveables: the greatest Ladies also followed the Empress; so that those kinds of clothing that before were disdained and out of request, were then followed, all being clad with skins and leather. The Emperor and the Empress not disdaining to carry and wear them, the rest followed: the pearls and precious stones did rise to the great price, that they are now at by the rich, that made the price so high, that the poor could not attain unto them. To show this by example, we read of Sabina Poppaea, to whom nothing was wanting, but shame and honesty, being extremely beloved of Nero, had the colour of her hair yellow, like Amber, which Nero esteemed much of, in singing Verses made on her on the Cittern: and from this came that the whole Damsels of Rome and Italy did like best to have that colour of hair in their Buskins, Bracelets and clothing, and the Amber, which before was in no esteem, became very dear, seeing Nero esteemed of it; which makes Pliny report, speaking of the Comedians apparel, that they carried so much Amber, that it was admirable to behold; which shows, that the examples of great personages have great power, in matters of moment and consequence, as it hath in things of less importance.  
For as Villeius Paterculus spoke of the Emperor Augustus, a good Prince teacheth his Subjects to do well, and as he is the greatest in estate, even so he is the greatest in example, the people casting their eyes on their Prince, sitting high, in sight of all, they delight narrowly to consider all he doth and saith, and they look unto the most hidden things of his actions, as through little holes: and therefore before all places, the King's Court ought to be holiest, and clearest of all vices, and endued with most honesty, which betimes will make the whole Kingdom conform. To confirm this, we read in our own story a memorable example; how the King josina took pleasure and delight to discourse much with Physicians and Chirurgeons; in a short time the Lords and Gentry did accommodate themselves to the Prince's humour, that many ages after, there was no noble family in Scotland, that was not expert and well taught in dressing and healing the wounds of the body. A knowledge very necessary for men of our profession, that ofttimes are lost for want of good cure. And we read, that King JAMES the fourth, following the laudable custom of his Ancestors, was very expert in this kind, in healing of wounds. A noble knowledge of so noble a Prince, and so great a Captain, as he was! And the common Proverb is, that the little pretty dogs or puppies do any thing to please their Mistresses; and we say, he smells of the pot he hath licked. Here than you see the power of good and bad examples.  
To conclude then. Let us learn by the good examples aforesaid, to follow the virtuous examples of our noble Master and King, not neglecting the service and duty we own to the King of Kings, since our lives here are but like bubbles of the water, now seen, now vanished.   

THE TABLE OF THE FIRST PART.  
A. Page. Letter. THE Affronting man should be taught the way to his duty. 4 B. Andrew and Ferwhar Monroes killed at Ouldenburg. 18 Q. No Armour is able to resist fear. 30 B. The Ancients of old, before they fought, caused to sound their Trumpets and beat their Drums, and made their Soldiers cry hard, 70 Q. A sound Advise in distress is most comfortable to friend. 73 W. The Appealer oftimes doth receive the reward of his Temerity. 84 I. Andrew Monro killed in combat. 84 I. B. Booty made by oppression never blesseth the owner long. 52 Z. That Blood is not to be accounted lost, which is shed for a noble Master. 5 D. Bruntfield a valorous Officer hurt at Trailsound. 68 M. A Bemish Captain being a valorous Cavalier, was killed resisting the storm at Trailsound. 68 M. Boisterous words betoken not much courage. 70 P. C. Captain Lermond received his death's wound. 11 L. Captain Mackey and Captain Forbesse of Tullough shot at Oldenburg. 18 Q. Captain Mackdonald having valorously behaved himself, was slain at Trailsound. 78 C. Captain Mackenyee as a pure spark amongst Diamonds did shine amongst Officers for his valour at Trailesound. 79 E. Captain Boswell killed by Boores. 4 C. Captain Mackenyee under God, was the instrument of his Majesty of Denmark's safety at Wolgast. 81 G. Change hath no place to ruin, though well to alter where order and concord is kept, as was in our Regiment. 83 H. Captain Andrew Stewart, brother to the Earl of Traquare, died at Copmanhagen, and was buried there. 86 K. Captain Monro his valour in clearing the passage. 18 Q. Citizens of Trailsound compared to the Swordfish, having weapons but wanting hearts, and had quaking hands without use. 76 & Colonel Mackey with his own division defends the Pass at Oldenburg. 17 P. Colonel Mackey had his face spoilt with Gunpowder. 18 Q. Colonel Frets a Leeflander was slain on our post at Trailsound. 69 N. Count of Mongomery cruelly beaten by the Rascal Boors, being mistaken. 47 V. The nature of the Common people, is to serve as slaves, or to strike like Tyrants. 40 X. A Caveat for making Booty. 32 E. Citizens of Trailsound forgetting benefit, were more unthankful than beasts. 66 L. Charlemagne his privilege granted to those had served well. 72 T. A Cavalier ought patiently to attend his preferment. 3 B. Continency in all things is most necessary for a Soldier. 25 X. Men ought patiently to undergo their Crosses, and not to despair, as some did in Denmark. 86 &. He that thinks on death's Casuality, ought neither to be careless nor covetous. 86 V. Coward's may be compared to dogs, that do bark more than by't. 70 P. The Cruelty was great the enemy used in harming the dead and innocent. 40 K. D. It is a worthy and brave interchange when men attain unto eternal fame and glory after Death for a temporal Death. 41 L. The strictness of Discipline is the conservation of an Army. 36 G. It were impossible to make Boors and Soldiers agree together without the strictness of Military Discipline 62 F. It is never good in plenty, to Disdain Soldiers, lest in adversity they may prove unuseful. 2 A. The observance of Discipline is the maintaining of Kingdoms, Cities and Commonwealths. 69 O. Dumbarre renowned in despite of envy. 13 L. It is the Duty of valorous Commanders, to care for the burial of the slain though their enemies. 25 Y. We are Drowned in the mud of vice and slothfulness, while we want business, and have no foe to awe us. 46 T. E. An English Cavalier being deadly wounded, retired bravely at Keel. 55 B. Ensigns six of Scots shot at Ouldenburg. 18 Q. A rare Example of strength and courage in Ensign David Monro. 21 S. Emulation of Superiors by example groweth amongst inferiors. 37 H. The whole Officers were hurt except one Ensign Ihonston. 68 M. He that wilfully continues an Enemy teacheth his enemy to do him a mischief if he can. 77 A. Though the Enemy be unworthy, reconcile with him to be freed of his scandalous tongue. 77 A. The Enemy studies all the plots of our ruin, and the danger is ever most that is least seen. 77 &. Experience teacheth that neither Fly, Be, nor Wasp can harm those that are healed of the sting of Scorpions. 22 T. The best Exhortation a Leader can give Soldiers, is to show himself valorous. 23 W. Enemies prove oftimes good pedagogues, setting both death and judgement before us. 66 K. F. Fear doth put us in a more horrid habit than any enemy can do. 22 F. It is not good to Feel the ill of the sturdy popular having once loosed the rain. 48 W. Friends that are trusty, the best companions of danger. 14 M. To be a Follower of the popular sort is a vain thing. 50 Y. The Foot is always more useful in wars and less chargeable than Horse. 23 W. Fortune having crossed his Majesty of Denmark in his wars abroad brought the sword of his enemies within his own Kingdom. 29 A. G. The Germans are commonly friends to the victorious et e contra. 16 O. Germane of old did sing, going on service. 70 P. Those that thirst after Gold, let them bring it valiantly from afar, to supply the poor at home, or to decore and enrich their Country. 72 S. A man is glad to come off with credit being hurt, as I was at Trailsound, where I thought to be slain. 75 Y. Ill Gotten gains is fare worse than losses with preserved honesty. 31 D. Gentlemen, three of my Colonels Company slain at Trailsound, Gordon, Stewart, and Tullough. 68 M. H. Honour compared to a chaste made. 31 D. Happy are those that travel in well-doing, for when the pains are gone then do they enjoy the pleasure. 63 G. Hugh Murray, his brother being slain, would not carry him off till he had been revenged, and then himself shot in the Eye, the Bullet came out at his Nose. 23 V. Hector Monro being shot in one foot, would not retire till first he emptied his Bandeliers, and being shot then through the other foot, was carried off by others. 23 V. We ought never to glory too much in peace or prosperity, as the Holsteners did, but rather to prevent the worst. 28 &. The Highland Soldier his predictive Dream seen at Trailsound. 75 Z. I. A just cause and a just deputation, is that which gives the mind security. And he dyeth well that dyeth fight for a just cause. 53 &. justice the strictest that is observed amongst Soldiers. 44 S. An Isle's Gentleman being deadly wounded, did swim with his  and wounds to escape the fury of his Enemies. 32 D. K. As foreign Kings make use of Cavaliers in their need, so they ought with reason if not rewarded, make their retreat to their King and Master, being disdained without respect. 25 X. Our Knowledge is of none effect without assurance in God through Christ. 5 E. The King of Denmark deserved praise for enterprising the war, though the success was not answerable. 30 B. The King of Denmark commended for his care. 32 E. The King of Denmark contrary to fear through his valour did cast a kind of honour upon God confiding in his care only. 35 F. The King of Denmark did establish his Throne in despite of his Enemies. 35 F. King's are but servants, though more splendid, for the Commonwealth. 35 F. The King's Majesty of Denmark commended. 43 O. The King of Denmark did comfort his Officers after their loss sustained before KEEL. 29 A. King's are kept and guarded from eminent danger by the Lord. 29 A. A King or a Prince that undertakes toil and travel in his body for the safety of his people, is commendable. 59 D. L. Lieutenant Colonel Arthur Forbesse died in Holstein. 1 A. A Leaders duty set down at large. 8 G. Lieutenant Martin killed at Bisenburg-Skonce. 11 I. Lieutenant Hugh Rosse having lost his leg, wished he had a wooden Leg. 17 P. Lieutenant Colonel Seaton shot at Ouldenburg. 18 Q. A Lieutenant and thirteen Soldiers killed with one shot of Cannon. 65 K. The Love of horses wonderful to their Masters. 30 C. Lieutenant Colonel Seaton commended for keeping strict Discipline. 66 L. Lindesey of Bainshow a valorous Cavalier, received three dangerous wounds at Trailsound. 78 C. Lieutenant Lumsdell in time of hot service desired Colonel Holk, being retiring, to stay and to see if the Scots durst fight. 79 D. M. Major Dumbar his custom commendable going on service. 40 L. The Majesty of a King ought never to be denied by his subjects in things indifferent. 1 A. Major Wilson his oversight in making his Accord lost his Colours. 12 K. The meanest things do help against the Enemy, as the casting of sand and Bee-hives. 13 L. Murdo Poulson killed at Ouldenburg by the Cannon. 18 Q. Mutiny should ever be detestable in all estates, as amongst Soldiers. 48 W. The multitude tumultuous hath more changes than the deep Sea in a tempest hath waves. 24 X. The Makeless, the Sweden Ship, by report, did carry two hundred pieces of Ordnance. 56 C. No Menagrie comparable to that which spares the lives of men. 63 G. N. A Nation being enemies to vice, and glad in their poverty, they may haply remain unconquered. 72 S. O. Officers are well rewarded when their followers are well disciplined. 37 H. The opinion Subjects do conceive of their Prince's care in the conservation of his Kingdom moves them to obedience. 43 P. Officers by their noble carriage, and good example, do often encourage their followers to well-doing. 55 B. Officers ought never out of ostentation to make choice of a weak Post to defend, as Seaton did at Trailsound. 62 F. Officers or Soldiers that prefer their safety before the relief of their Comrades, may be justly called simple. 72 S. P. The Properties of a valiant Soldier. 72 S. Poule Leaguer called the Flesh-Leaguer, where a great Oxhide was sold for a Can of Beer. 15 N. The public State being ruined, he that lives at ease for his particular, shall not escape from being ruined. 59 D. Panic fear entering into Town, Strength, or Army, is most dangerous in the night. 73 W. Our Piety towards God, and our reputation amongst men, are the two things we ought to respect so long as we live. 75 Y. Pity never shines more clearly, than when she is clad in steel. 53 Z. A Pigeon carrying a Letter unto a beleaguered Town, taken and let lose. 71 Q. R. Resolution is the most fortifying Armour a discreet man can wear. 3 B. A Roman Captain did tremble being victorious. 16 N. Our Regiment was beholding to Duke Barnard of Wymar. 19 R. A Relief in time is the most comfortable thing can come to a Soldier in time of hot service. 23 W. The Roman Empire too little for a possession for the Prince Elector Palatine. 37 I. Ravishers were punished with the loss of life and goods. 44 Q. Remedies to hinder men from vice. 44 R. Rutmaster home and his Comrades helped to make the Scots retreat safe at Volgast. 80 F. S. Scots readiest of all Nations to take a true Alarm. 7 F. A Scots Sutler punished by Bees for his long stay. 10 H. The Scots at Bisenberg resisted well the Storm. 11 I. Soldiers of all professions should look nearest to credit. 14 M. Sinews are added to the virtuous mind by noble actions, and every one shall smell of that he is busied in. 46 T. Scots Highland-men before Keel; in necessity made use of their swimming, though wounded, in their Clothes. 55 B. Scots and English in foreign war ever good seconds. 60 E. A Soldier at Trailsound made a pretty reply to his Comrade being jeering. 65 I. A Story notable of a Dragon and a Lyon. 66 L. Sergeant Mackey and seven more killed in one night at Trailsound, being all of our Regiment. 68 M. A Stratagem whereby the Boors in Scotland made the English Horses to break lose. 70 Q. Seven hundred and threescore Shot of Cannon in one day were shot upon Frankendore in Trailsound. 71 R. Spiney's Regiment entered into Trailsound. 74 X. Soldiers are in policy like to the Crocodile, for, to make one another to fall, they slime the ways. 76 &. Sir Alexander Lesly being made Governor of Trailsound, conferred the credit of the first out fall on Spiney's Regiment. 78 C. Sir john Hume of Ayton being pitifully wounded, was taken prisoner and died with the Enemy. 78 C. A Servant that doth endanger his own life for the relief of his Master, testifies his true service, as Mackenyee did. 81 G. Sufferance in a noble manner begets love, as Henry Lindesey died at Wolgast. 80 T. T. Treaty or Stillstand the use of it. 76 &. Trailsound became flourishing by their hopes, having got Sir Alexander Lesly for their Governor. 77 B. V Virtue and wisdom are the best guards of safety. 42 M. W. The Watch on the Elve surprised. 24 X. Wounds gotten with credit are the best tokens of courage in a Soldier. 23 W. Women are forbidden to shed tears for their children that died standing serving the Public. 26 Z. The wise man is only the cunningest Fencer. 42 N. Watch in beleaguered places is the main point to be looked unto. 64 H. In Wars Summum Ins is found to be Summa Injuria. 64 H. Walestein his pride was great when he caused to kill the hurt Officers retired with slight wounds. 69 O. A worthy Enemy reconciled can be a worthy Friend. 77 A. That man is wise that is kind to his Friend and sharp to his Enemy, but he is wiser that can entertain his Friend in love and make his Enemy like him. 77 A.    

THE LIST OF THE SCOTTISH OFFICERS IN CHIEF (CALLED the Officers of the Field) that served his Majesty of Sweden, Anno, 1632.  
THE marquis of Hamilton General of the British Army. Sir james Spence General over Scots.  
Sir Patrick Ruthven, Governor of ulme, and since General.  
Sir Alexander Lesly Governor over the Cities along the Baltique Coast, and since Felt-marshall over the Army in Westphalia.  
General Major james King, since Lieutenant General.  
Sir David Drummond General Major and Governor of Statin in Pomeren.  
Sir james Ramsey General Major had a Regiment of Scots, and since was Governor of Hanaw.  

Colonels that served then of Scots.  
My Lord of Rhees Mackey Colonel to a Briggad of Scots.  
Sir john Hephurne Colonel succeeded to command the Scottish Briggad, and since was slain in France.  
Sir john Ruthven Colonel to a Briggad of Dutch, and since General Major.  
Sir james Lumsdell Colonel to a Regiment of Scots.  
Alexander Ramsey Colonel and Governor of Creutzenach.  
Robert Lesly Colonel to a Regiment of Scots.  
Robert Monro Baron of Fowls Colonel of Horse and Foore over Dutch, and since died of his wounds at ulme.  
john Monro of Obstell Colonel to a Regiment of Scots, and since slain on the Rhine in the Weteraw.  
Lodovicke Lesly Colonel to a Regiment of Scots, which was Sir john hamilton's.  
Robert Monro Colonel to a Regiment of Scots, which was my Lord of Rhees.  
james Car Colonel to a Regiment of Scots, and since General Major.  
Sir Fredricke Hamilton Colonel to a Regiment of Scots and Irish.  
The Master of Forbesse Colonel to a Regiment of Scots.  
Alexander Hamilton Colonel to a Regiment of Scots.  
The Earl of Crawford Lindesey Colonel to a Foot Regiment of Dutch, and since slain.  
William Baily Colonel to a Regiment of foot of Dutch.  
Sir james Hamilton Colonel to a foot Regiment of Scots.  
john Forbesse Colonel to a foot Regiment of Dutch, slain in France.  
Hugh Hamilton Colonel to a foot Regiment of Dutch.  
Sir William Ballentine Colonel to a foot Regiment of English.  
Sir james Ramsey Colonel to a foot Regiment of English, and since died at London.  
Alaxander Forbesse called Finnesse Forbesse Colonel to a Regiment of Fins.  
Walter Leckey Colonel to foot.   

The English Colonels served then.  
Colonel Austin Colonel to an English Regiment served in Germany.  
Sir john Cassells Colonel to a foot Regiment of English, 
English Colonels.  which was levied by Sir Thomas Conway; who was cast away on the coast of Denmark with his Lieutenant Colonel George Stewart.  
Sir George Fleetwood Colonel to a foot Regiment of English that served at this time in Spruce.   

Scots Colonels that served at this time in Sweden, Leefland and Spruce.  
james Seaton Colonel to foot of Swedes.  
Colonel Kinninmond Colonel to foot of Swedes, since dead.  
Colonel Thomson Colonel to foot of Swedes, since dead.  
Colonel Scot Cloonell to foot of Fins, since dead.  
William Cunninghame Colonel to foot of Scots, in Spruce.  
Francis Ruthven Colonel to foot of Dutch, in Spruce.  
Sir john Meldrum Colonel in Spruce to foot.   

Lieutenant Colonels who served then, whereof since some have been advanced.  
Thomas Hume of Carolside Lieutenant Colonel of Horse; since a Colonel in France.  
Lieutenant Colonel Dowglas since a Colonel of Horse in Germany under the Swede.  
Henry Muschamp Lieutenant Colonel, since was a Colonel and was slain at Nerling.  
Alexander Lesly Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel to foot.  
Alexander Cunninghame Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel to foot.  
Lieutenant Colonel Vavazer, since a Colonel to foot.  
William Gun Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel to foot of Dutch.  
john Lesly Lieutenant Colonel, since Colonel to foot of Scots.  
Lieutenant Colonel Finnesse Forbesse, since a Colonel.  
Alexander Forbesse called the Bald, Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel.  
Robert Stewart Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel.  
Hector Monro Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel, and being made Knight Baronet died at Hamburg, and was buried at Buckstehood in the Oldland on the Elve.  
Sir George Dowglas Lieutenant Colonel, 
Lieutenant Colonels.  since Ambassador for his Majesty of Great Britain, in Spruce, died in Germany, and was transported and buried in Scotland.  
George Lesly Lieutenant Colonel, since Colonel.  
john Lindesey of Bainshow Lieutenant Colonel, since slain at Newbrandenburg.  
Lieutenant Colonel Monypenny, Lieutenant Colonel to horse.  
Alexander Lindesey Lieutenant Colonel, since slain in Bavier.  
john Sinclaire Lieutenant Colonel, was slain at Newmarke.  
William Stewart Lieutenant Colonel, succeeded to Sinclaire.  
Henry Lindesey Lieutenant Colonel to Lesly the younger.  
William Lindesey Lieutenant Colonel to Horse.  
james Henderson Lieutenant Colonel to Foot.  
Sir Arthur Forbesse Lieutenant Colonel to foot, was slain in combat near Hamburg.  
Robert Were Lieutenant Colonel, since slain in Saxony.  
john lyel Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
james Dickson Lieutenant Colonel, since slain in the Paltz.  
Sandelens' Lieutenant Colonel, since slain in the Paltz.  
William Borthwicke Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Macdowgall Lieutenant Colonel, since slain in Schwabland.  
james Hepburne Lieutenant Colonel, since slain in France.  
Robert Hannan Lieutenant Colonel to foot, died in Alsas.  
john Monro Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Robert Lumsdell Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
William Herring Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Sir james Cunninghame Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
William Spence Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
john Ennis Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Poytaghee Forbesse Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
john Forbesse of Tullough Lieutenant Colonel, was slain at Nerling.  
George Forbesse Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Alexander Hay Lieutenant Colonel of Dragoniers.  
David Leslie Lieutenant Colonel to Horse.  
james Drummond Lieutenant Colonel to horse.  
Kinninmond the elder Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Kinninmond the younger Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Francis Sinclaire Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
Gordon Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel to foot of Dutch under the Crown of Sweden.  
john Henderson Lieutenant Colonel, since a Colonel under the Emperor.  
William Troop Lieutenant Colonel slain in the Paltz.  
Potley Lieutenant Colonel to foot, under Sir George Fleetwood.  
Arthur Mon-gorge Lieutenant Colonel to foot.  
james Mongomry Lieutenant Colonel slain in combat.   

Scots Majors.  
Major Ruthven slain at Nerling.  
Major Mill.  
Major Cunninghame.  
Major john Forbesse.  
Major David King, slain at Nerling.  
Major bodwel slain at Wertzburg.  
Major Mackenyee, since General adjutant under the Felt-marshall Lesly.  
Major Sidserfe slain at Nerling.  
Major David Monro.  
Major William Falconer.  
Major Francis Sinclaire  
Major William Keith.  
Major Sanderson.  
Major William Bruntfield died of his wounds at Buckstehoode in the Oldland.   

Divers Captains and inferior Officers of the Nation followed the Army being in charge, whom I omit out of this List.    


MONRO HIS EXPEDITION IN GERMANY.  
The first Part.  
 Months. Weeks. Days. Dutch Miles. TVesday the tenth of October 1626. from Cromartie in Scotland to Lugstad on the self by Sea, Days 5 300 We wintered in Holstein in good Quarters, Months 6  From Lugstad on the Elve we marched to the Weser stream above Bremen, Days 4 12 On the Weser stream we remained weeks Ten. 10  The tenth of july 1627. we marched from the Weser to Bucstihoode, Days 3 12 From the Oldland we crossed the Elve at Blanckenesse and continued our Expedition to Beysenburg on the Elve in Mechlenburg, Days 3 10 At Beysenburg we rested Days five. 5  From Beysenburg to Rapine in the Mark of Brandenburg we marched, Days 6 18 At Rapine we rested day, Eight. 8  From Rapine we retired to the Isle of Pool on the Baltique Coast, having marchea Days 6 28 At Poole Leaguer we rested five weeks.   From Poole by water to Heligenhoven, Days 2 40 From Heligenhoven we marched to Oldenburg, Day 1 3 At Oldenburg we were days three. 3  From Oldenburg we retired in a night. 1 3 From Heligenhoven on the Coast of Holsten to Flensborre by water, Days 2 40 From Flensborre to Assens in Denmark by water, Days 5 50 Having arrived in Funeland in Denmark we were quartered in Denmark till we went to Trailsound, being Eight Months. 8  From Assens in Funeland we marched unto Lowland and crossed the Palt twice being on the March, Days 5 14 Having arrived at Marbo in Lowland, we quartered our Companies in Marbo, Ruby and in Nicoppen, where we lay in good Quarters four Months.   From Marbo we marched to Ruby in a Day. 1 4 We lay three days and nights in extremity of cold weather in open Boats before Ruby, attending a fair wind, and in the end were forced to land and march a Day bacl. 1 4 The sixth of April we marched to Ruby again in one Day. 1 4 From Ruby we sailed to Feamer, and landed in a Day. 1 16 From Feamer to Aikel-ford by water alongst the Coast of Holsten in one Day. 1 16 From Aikel-ford again being shipped we sailed alongst the coast before Kyel in one Day. 1 18 From Kyel we returned by water unto Grottenbrodde in Holsten, Days 2 34 At Grottenbrodde in Holsten we lay weeks three, where we did work and complete a Royal Leaguer and a Fort within it.   From Feamer to Ruby by water we sailed bacl unto Lowland. 1 16 From Ruby to our Quarters in Marbo and Nicoppen, where we lay weeks six in good Quarters. 1 4 From Lowland to Alzenheur in Denmark we marched through Falster and Zealand, Days 4 18 From Alzenheur we sailed unto Trailsound in Pomeren. 2 60 At Trailsound being beleaguered we lay seven weeks, where we had great pains and sustained great loss.   From Trailsound we marched unto Wolgast, Days 2 6 At Wolgast we remained days Ten.   From Wolgast we sailed to Copmanhagen, Days 2 60 At Copmanhagen in Denmark the Regiment was made complete again, and we were quartered in good Quarters during Eight Months without any hostile Employment, being treating for a peace.   In April 22. we shipped at Malmee in Skonland in Denmark, and sailed unto Holsten towards the Isle of Angle, in days 3 60 We lay at Angle in Holsten till the Peace was concluded in the latter end of May 1629. that we were thanked of or dismissed by his Majesty of Denmark, and were shipped again from Holsten to Alzenheur, being by water Days 3 60 Summa Miles by water and land traveled under his Majesty of Denmark in three years.  898   

MONRO HIS EXPEDITION IN GERMANY UNDER HIS MAJESTY OF SWEDEN, of blessed memory.  
The second Part.  
 Time. Dutch Miles. IN june 1629. sent from Alzenheur to the Pillo into Spruce first three Companies, and then three by water, Days 4 100 These six Companies did lie a whole year in Garrison in Brounesberry in Spruce without hostile Employment.   The thirteenth of August 1630. shipped at the Pillo in Spruce, and landed the eighteenth at Rougenvald in hinder Pomerens, being at Sea, Days 5 80 At Rougenvald we lay nine weeks in good quarters.   From Rougenvald to Colberg we marched, Days 2 7 From Colberg we marched to Shevelbeane in the Marck. 1 5 From Shevelbeane to Griffenberg in Pomeren, Days 1 5 From Griffenberg to Primhausen we marched, Days 2 7 At Primhausen in extreme cold weather we lay in the Fields three weeks.   From Primhausen we marched to Statin, Days 2 9 At Statin we lay Months two, getting weekly pay.   From Statin we marched to new Brandenburg, Days 3 10 At Brandenburg we rested after the in-taking of the Town Days three.   From Brandenburg we marched to Trepto and from thence to Letz in Days 2 7 At Letz we rested three days, and then marched to Damaine. 1 1 At Damaine we lay days three before the Town was taken in, and marched to Trepto, Days 2 5 At Trepto we lay three days, and from thence marched to Malchen in Macklenburg, in Days 2 6 At Malchen we remained days eight, and marched to Fridland in days 2 6 At Fridland we remained days eight, and marched to Anclam in Days 2 6 From Anclam having lain there days four we marched bacl to Fridland in Days 2 6 At Fridland we lay days six at our back-comming, and then marched unto Swede, in Days 3 12 At Swede we rested days eight, and then marched to Francfurt on the Oder, in Days 5 15 After the in-taking of Francfurt we marched to Lantsberg on the Wart, and lay before it days eight ere it was taken, in days 2 9 From Lantsberg we retired to Francfurt bacl in Days 2 9 At Frankfurt we rested weeks five and then marched to Berlein in the Mark Brandenburg, in Days 3 11 From Berlein we marched to Spando, day 1 4 At Spando we rested days four, and marched then to Spotsdam. 1 4 At Spotsdam we lay days ten, and retired to Spando back. 1 4 At Spando again we lay days ten, and then marched bacl to Berlein. 1 4 At Berlein we lay Days four, and then marched to Barno in Days 2 9 At Barno we lay Days twelve, and then marched to old Brandenburg in Days 4 15 At old Brandenburg we rested Days ten, and then marched to Rawtenaw in Days 2 5 From Rawtenaw we marched to Tangermond on the Elve in Days 2 6 From Tangermond we marched to Verben down the Elves side in Days 2 5 At Verben we lay in Leaguer Weeks five, and then marched to Vyttenberg on the Elve in Days 6 22 At Vittenberg in Saxon we lay days eight, and then crossing the Elve, marched to Dieben in Days 2 5 At Dieben we lay Days three, and then marched to the place of Battle called Gods-acre near Leipsigh, in days 2 5 From the place of Battle, we marched to Leipsigh 1 2 At Leipsigh we lay Days three, and then marched bacl to Hall in Days 2 5 At Hall we rested Days nine, and then we marched to Ertfurt in Duringland Days 3 9 At Ertfurt we lay days eight, and then marched to Smalka over the Walt in days 2 6 From Smalka to Mainigane in Franconia, Day 1 3 From Mainigane to Millarstot Day 1 3 From Millarstot to Nistot on the Sale in Franconia, Day 1 3. From Nistot to Hammelburg Day 1 3. From Hammelburg to Gemund on the Main Day. 1 3. From Gemund to Carlstot on the Main Day 1 2. From Carlstot to Vertzburg Day 1 2. From Vertzburg to Oxenford on the Main in a night 1 4. From Oxenford bacl to Vertzburg Day 1 4. At Vertzburg we lay near five Weeks, and then marched down the Main to Procelden in Days 2 6. From Procelden we marched to Vertzhem Days 2 6. From Vertzhem to Miltenburg Days 2 6. From Miltenburg to Sultzbach Day 1 4. From Sultzbach to Steinhem Day 1 1. From Steinhem to Offenbach, before the Ports of Frankfurt 1 1. From Offenbach the seventeenth of November we marched through Francfurt unto Heghst Day 1 2. At Heghst we rested four days, and then crossed the Main and marched by Darmestot unto the Bergstros towards Oppenhem Sconce Days 2 6. At Oppenhem before the Sconce was gotten in we lay in the open fields in extremity of cold, and then crossed the Rhine and took in Oppenhem Town and Castle, where we rested three Days.   From Oppenhem we marched to Mentz on the Rhine in days 2 5. Before Mentz we lay in extreme cold weather four days in open fields, before we got it in, and then rested the Army there for ten Weeks.   From Mentz we marched near Frankfurt in day 1 4. From Francfurt we marched to Asschaiffenbourg on the M●i●e in day 1 5. From Asschaiffenbourg we marched unto Franconia towards Estenfeld in Day 1 4. From Estenfeld we marched to Lord in Day 1 4. From Lord we marched to Gamund in Day 1 4. From Gamund we marched to Carlstot in day 1 2. From Carlstot we marched to Tettelbach in Franconia in day 1 4. From Tettelbach we marched to Oxenford in day 1 4. From Oxenford we marched to Vintzin in day 1 4. At Vintzin we rested three days and then we marched to Volmarsdorffe in day 1 4. From Volmarsdorffe to Furt on the Pegnets in day 1 4. From Furt to Schwabach Day 1 3. At Schwabach we rested two days, and marched to Weysenburg days 2 6. From Weysenburg to Nerling Days 2 6. From Nerling to Donavert Day 1 3. At Donavert we lay before it was taken days two, and rested thereafter days three, and then crossed the Leacke at Rhine in Day 1 2. From Rhine to Ausburg Day 1 5. From Ausburg to Aichstad in Baviere Day 1 4. From Aichstad towards Engolstat Days 2 7. From Engolstat to Gaisenfels Day 1 2. From Gaisenfels in Baviere to Morsburg Day. 1 4. At Morsburg we rested four days, and from thence to Landshude Day 1 3. From Landshude to Freisin Day 1 4. From Freisin to Munchen Day 1 4. At Munchen we lay three weeks, and then marched bacl to Donavert in days 4 15. From Donavert bacl to Veysenburg Days 3 9 From Veysenburg to Furt on the Pegnets Days 3 9 At Furt we lay days eight, and marched then to Laugh 1 4. From Laugh to Harsburg in Day 1 4. From Harsburg in the upper Palatinate to Amberg Days 2 7. From Amberg bacl to Harsburg days 2 7. At Harsburg we lay weeks three, and then retired to Nurenburg in days. 2 6. At Nurenburg we lay in Leaguer three Months till the succours was come, and then we braveerd the Imperial Leaguer.   From Nurenburg to Newstad days 2 5. From Newstad to Vintzen days 2 6. From Vintzen to Dunkelspeill days 2 6. From Dunkelspeill to Donavert days 3 9 From Donavert to Rhine on the Leak day 1 2. From Rhine to Newburg on the Danube day 1 3. From Newburg to Rhine bacl day 1 3. From Rhine to Ausburg day 1 5. From Ausburg to Aichstat days 2 6. From Aichstat to Lantsberg days 2 7. From Lantsbers to Ausburg days 2 5. From Ausburg to Rhine bacl again days 2 5. From Rhine again to Ausburg day 1 5. At Ausburg the Army did lie after his Majesty's death, near three Months without any hostile employment.   From Ausburg to ulme in February 1633 we marched days 3 9 From ulme to Memming we marched days 2 6. From Memming to the Pass at Kempten days 2 7. From the Pass we marched bacl to Middelhem in Schwabland days 2 7. From Middelhem to Kauffebeyren we marched days 2 7. From Kauffbeyren to Kempten we marched day 1 4. From Kempten back to Pibrach days 2 7. From Pibrach to Munderkin on the Danube days 2 6. From Munderkin to Retlingam in Vertenbergland in a night 1 5. From Retlingam to Eslengan day 1 4. From Eslengan to Munderkin bacl days 2 6. From Munderkin to Pibrach bacl days 2 6. From Pibrach to ulme on the Danube days 2 6. From ulme to Donavert being the end of the second part of the Expedition, which we marched in days 3 9 Summa Dutch Miles of the March made under his Majesty of Sweden and the Crown in Germany in four years, extends to  779.    


THE MANNER OF OUR ENGAGEMENT WITH HIS MAJESTY of SWEDEN, in Anno, 1629. And of the Colonel's journey and mine unto Sweden in February, 1630.  
Our Regiment thanked of by his Majesty of Denmark in May, 1629. my Colonel being in England, I hearing his Majesty of Sweden (much engaged against the Pole in Spruce) did stand in great need of a supply of Foot, thought then, it was a fit time for me being out of service, to offer my service unto his Majesty of Sweden, whereupon I did direct David Martin's Auditor with my letters, and warrant to his Majesty, to treat with his Majesty for a Commission, and money for bringing unto his Ma.tie a Regiment of Foot, over which my old Colonel should command. His Majesty condescending to my desire, dispatcheth my Commissioner bacl again with a Commission, and moneys to me in the Colonel's name; and in his absence I did direct as a beginning of the Regiment, Fowls, Captain Monro, and my own Captain, being three Companies of the Regiment unto Spruce, before the Colonels coming from England, and after there were sent unto Spruce three Companies, (viz.) Major Synnots, Captain Bullions, and Captain Lermond's Companies, which six for that year, remained in Garrison in Brownesbery in Spruce; other six Companies of the old Regiment, the Colonel directed from Holland to Sweden, in November 1629. where they remained in Garrison till May, 1630. when they were sent into Dutchland, commanded by the Colonel, whose Company was led by Captain Lieutenant Gun, Lieutenant Colonel Lindesey his Company was led by Lieutenant Pringle, Captain Sinclaire, Captain Moncreife, Captain Ennis, and Captain Beaton, made out the other six Companies of the Regiment: Captain George Stewart, and Captain Francis Trafford, having quit their Companies for their better preferment: Captain Monro of Fowls being advanced to be a Colonel of Foot, his brother Hector Monro succeeded as Captain to his brother's Company, which was under me in Spruce: thus fare then may suffice, for the manner of our Engagements.  
My Colonel and I, having wintered both in Denmark, in February 1630. we crossed the Sound and took our journey unto Sweden through Skonland. In our way, we were nobly and courteously entertained by the Governor of Warden Castle, and from thence were mounted with the Governors best Horses, being convoyed by his servants, till we entered in Gottenberge, where we rested two days, till the Governor did provide us of Passes, guides and horses, towards his Majesty, then at Stockholme in Sweden; where on our journey we did visit that worthy Cavalier, Colonel Alexander Hamilton, at his Workehouses in Vrbowe, being then employed in making of Cannon and fireworks, for his Majesty of Sweden; from whence the Colonel did convey us to his Quarter, where we were kindly entertained and welcomed by him, and his Officers: From thence we continued our journey, and did visit Captain Sinclaire at his Quarter, where we were well also entertained, having stayed with him on Easter Sunday, and from thence we travailed to Stockholme, where we had first the honour of his Majesty's presence and conference; after kissing of his Majesty's hand, we took our lodgings where we stayed certain days, his Majesty being making preparation for the transporting of his Majesty's Army unto Dutchland.  
The first Sunday after our coming, his Majesty did invite the principal Cavaliers that were in Town of our Nation, for to accompany his Majesty at a Feast appointed in honour of the Order of the Garter, where, Thirteen Cavaliers of our Nation did sit at his Majesty's table, and were Royally entertained; This Feast past, his Majesty having ordered his Foot Army in the Fields, after his new order of Discipline of Briggades, than first brought in use, at which time his Majesty having shown unto my Colonel and his Officers, the Order of his Majesty's discipline, in which Order, his Majesty commanded to put my Colonel's Regiment, which was presently obeyed, insomuch, that his Majesty was so well pleased with the capacity of my Colonel's Soldiers going so orderly and readily to their Duties, that his Majesty did wish in open presence of the Army, that all his Foot were so well disciplined as my Colonel's Regiment: for which, his Majesty would be content to be indebted of a huge great sum of money, and having caused the Regiment march by towards their Quarters, his Majesty did mightily and much praise the Regiment for their good Order; saying, he hoped one day, to get good service of those men for his moneys; shortly after this, his Majesty did Ship his Army for Germany, with which, my Colonel and his Regiment went also: I having gotten his Majesty's Patent over a free Squadron, of the Companies that were in Spruce, I was directed to the Rex Chancellor there, with Orders from his Majesty to his Excellence, to direct me and my Squadron with all diligence, after his Majesty unto Dutchland; according to which, having arrived in Spruce, and delivered my Commission to his Excellence; I was immediately directed to my Garrison to order the Companies for a Muster, and being mustered, and paid of two month's means, there was Shipping provided for me and my Companies at the Pillo, in August 1630. for transporting of us into Dutchland, according to his Majesty's will and Orders given unto me to follow his Majesty, and our Ships being victualled, we attended the wind.    

THE SECOND PART, OF MONRO HIS EXPEDITION UNDER HIS Majesty of SWEDEN, discharged in several Duties and Observations.  

The first Duty discharged in the Swedens service of our Expedition by Water from Pillo in Spruce unto the Coast of Pomerne at Rougenvalde.  
THE twelfth of August, 1630. having received his Excellence Orders the Rex Chancellor, for to Ship my Soldiers at the Pillo, and from thence to transport them unto Dutchland, towards Wolgast in Pomerne, in obedience to the orders, having divided the Companies at the Pillo, my own Company, Captain Hector Monro's, and Captain Bullions Company, were put with myself in a Ship of his Majesties called the Lilly-Nichol; The other three Companies, (viz.) Major Senotts, Captain john Monro's and Lermonds, were put on another Ship of his Majesties, called the Hound, our Horses and Baggage being put on a small Skoote or Boat, the wind favouring us, we being victualled for a week, we make sail from the Pillo towards Pomerne, having calm weather for two days: The third day with a strong wind, and a great tempest from the West, we were severed from the Fleet, and our Ship striking a leak, we were driven unto Burnehollem Road in Denmark, where the tempest being past, we go a shore, to victual our ship anew: the wind favouring us, we weigh Anchor again, and setting sail, we take our course to wards Wolgast, being near the Coast, the wind contrary, we were not able to double our Course, and our ship being leak, we durst not adventure fare from land, and putting forty eight Soldiers to pump continually by turns, they were not able to keep her dry, and being overcharged with much water, though there blew a great wind after us, we made but a slow Course, our resolution was, being turned bacl, and before the wind, to make for Dantsick, as our best refuge: But keeping so near the land, under night, we bayed within lands, the wind blowing hard with a great tempest on the shore, being a shallow sandy Coast, all sails being up, by Eleven a clock at night, we struck on ground, our Ship old and weak breaks in the midst below, but kept fast above, our Soldiers coming all above hatches, they were pitifully drenched and wet with the waves, and being in danger of out-washing, they tie themselves with Ropes to the ship sides; yet two that took a pride in their swimming, (a Dane, and a Scot, called Murdo Piper) thinking by swimming to gain the shore, were both drowned, the Mariners setting out one Boat after another, were both broken, and they being feeble fellows they lost courage; thus under the mercy of the raging Seas and waves, going higher than the Masts over the ship sides, we patiently attended the Lords mercy with prayers, till One of the clock the next day, during which time, I forced the Mariners and Soldiers, that could best work, having cut the Masts, and the ends of the Cross yards, with Deals and the Decks of the ship to make a float; being made, it was tied to the ship within with Towes, hanging at it, which the waves could carry ashore, the float thus ready, with strength of men was let down by the Ships side, whereon four of the most courageous Soldiers did adventure to go, some Boors a shore having got hold of the Towes, that were bound to the Float, with the help of the waves, draw the Float ashore, and being drawn bacl to the ship, we did continue in this manner ferrying out our soldiers, till at last the most part were landed, who being landed sought along the Coast, and finding a Boat, did bring it with Horses on a Wagon, whereof we made use in landing the rest of our soldiers, whereof I remained the last; till I saw our Arms landed. But our Ammunition and Baggage being lost, we were in a pitiful fear, being near unto our Enemies, and above Twenty Dutch miles from his Majesty's Army, being without fix Arms, and lacking Ammunition, we had nothing to defend us, but Swords, and Pikes, and some wet Muskets, the enemy being near, our resolution behoved to be short, where having learned of the Boors, how near the Enemy was unto us, I suffered none to go from us, lest we might be discovered to our enemies.  
After advisement I sent Captain Bullion with a Guide, to the Captain of the Castle of Rougenvalde, belonging to the Duke of Pomerne, offering if he would furnish us some fix Muskets, with some dry Ammunition and Bullets, we would cut off the Enemy that lay in the Town, and defend Town and Castle from the enemy for his Majesty, till such time as his majesty might relieve us, the proposition so pleased the Captain; that he gave way to my suit, and withal, he, for fear of such suspicion, goes unto the Country, having sent a Gentleman with Ammunition to me, to convey me a secret way unto the Castle, where I should receive Fifty muskets, my Captain retiring to me, with the Gentleman and Ammunition, I marched till I came safe to the Castle, and then from the Castle falling on the Town, with commanded Musketeers, under the command of Captain Bullion, I stayed myself with the reserve, my folks entering the Town, the Enemy a loft drew to Arms: thus service begun; my party being strongest, some of the enemy shot, the rest got quarters and mercy, our Watch duly set, the Keys of the Town and Castle being delivered unto me, my greatest care was then, how to put ourselves in safety against our Enemies, being at Colberge within seven miles of us, I begun to learn from those on the Castle, what passes did lie betwixt us and Colberge, I was told of a little River did lie two miles from us, which was not passable but at one Bridge, where I went to Recognosce, and finding it was so, I caused them to break off the Bridge, where I did appoint a company of Boors, with Arms, and Horses by them to watch the pass, and if in case the enemy should pursue them, they had Orders from me to defend the pass so long as they could, commanding them also at the first sight of the Enemy to advertise me, whereby they might be supplied, and I put on my Guard.  
Being retired from the pass, immediately I did send a Boor on Horseback, in the night, to acquaint his Majesty of Sweden (the Army then lying at Statine twenty Dutch miles from us) with the manner of our hard landing, and of our happy success after landing; as likewise, disiring to know his Majesty's will, how I should behave myself in those Quarters, the Enemy being strong, and I very weak, his Majesty returned for resolution unto me, that I should do my best to fortify, and beset the passes, that were betwixt me and the Enemy, and to keep good watch, and good order over the Soldiers, and not to suffer them to wrong the Country people, whom I should press to keep for my Friends.  
This Order being come, I begun with the Country Boors, first, to fortify the Passages without me, and next to make Sconces and Redoubts without the Town, as also to repair the Fortifications about the Castle, and in cleansing of the Mote, that it might be deeper of water; the other parts also without me, I brought under Contribution to his Majesty, by sending parties of Dragoniers athwart the Country, in Hinder Pomerne, betwixt me and Dantsicke, being twenty Dutch mile in length, which all in short time I did bring under contribution to his Majesty. As also the Enemy having had a Magazine of Corn, at Rougenvalde, and Stolpe, by our landing here, was made good for his Majesty's use and his Army.  
Being thus busied for a few days, another ship of the same Fleet, being long beaten with the tempest at Sea, at last was forced for scarcety of victuals, to Anchor on the same Coast, being four hundred men, of Colonel Fretz Rossa his Regiment of Dutch, his Lieutenant Colonel called Tisme Howsne did come ashore, entreating me to supply him with victuals, which I did. In the mean time he asked my advice, if he might land his Soldiers there, I told him I had no counsel to give him, seeing there was no necessity of his landing, and which was more, his Orders were to land at another part, so that he had to advise whether he should follow his Orders, or for second respects if he might neglect his Orders, so that on all hasards he landed his people also, which were quartered with me in the Town: Shortly after, he would conrest with me for command, which bred a coldness betwixt us. Whereupon I again advertised his Majesty of our difference, desiring his Majesty might dispose of the Command; his Majesty offended with the other, did send an absolute warrant unto me, to command him, and the whole Garrison at my pleasure, for the well of his Majesty's service, during our being there, where we remained nine weeks, fight and skirmishing with the enemy, till Sir john Hepburne with his Regiment was sent by his Excellence the Rex Chancellor from Spruce to relieve us.   

The First Observation.  
HAving thus by the providence of God happily landed again on the fair, fertile, and spacious Continent of Dutchland, with a handful of old experimented Soldiers, able to endure all misery, toil, or travel, being valorous to undertake any peril or danger, they were to be commanded upon, being led by such a General as GUSTAVUS the Invincible, their new Master was: (under whose command and conduct, as their supreme Leader, and me, as his Majesties and my Colonels inferior Officer, they marched from the Coast of Pomerne, out of Rougenvalde, through Dutchland, unto the foot of the Alps in Schawbland.)  
This City of Rougenvalde in Pomerne, lies midway betwixt Dantsicke, and Statine, being alike distant, twenty Dutch mile from both, and is a pleasant seat, being one of the Duke of Pomerne his chief Residence, not distant above one English mile from the Sea, it doth abound in Corn, Fruit, and store, Cattles, Horses of good breed, Fishponds, and Parks for Deer, and pastorage, whereof it hath enough, where we were nobly entertained, and kindly welcomed of the inhabitants, especially of the Captain and his civil Bed-fellow, to whom, under God, we were beholden for our fafeties, the Remembrance whereof we eaten bound never to forget.  
Here, I did remark as wonderful, that in the very moment when our ship did break on ground, there was a Sergeant's Wife a shipboard, who without the help of any women was delivered of a Boy, which all the time of the tempest she carefully did preserve, and being come ashore, the next day, she marched near four English mile, with that in her Arms, which was in her Belly the night before, and was Christened the next Sunday after Sermon being the day of our thanksgiving for our Deliverance, our Preacher Mr. Murdow Mackenyee a worthy and Religious young man, having discharged his part that day, after with much regrate did sever from us, and followed my Lord of Rhee our Colonel unto Britain.  
Being thus escaped from danger of sea, and from our enemies, I did keep the Soldiers ever exercised in watching, in working, in parties against our enemies, lest that resting from Hostile employment, they should become seditious, immodest, and turbulent; and to this effect, when they were not employed in parties against the enemies, I sent them by parties in the Country, on Military execution, to bring the possessors under Contribution to his Majesty, making them hate and renounce the Emperialists, whom formerly they were forced to obey; so that by this means, the Country was brought into subjection to the King, and my Soldiers were put under as good discipline and command, as any served his Majesty; which discipline made their concinuance the longer in the service: where it was rare to find one Regiment in an Army, that did change so many Officers as they did in four years, as the Observations on their duties will clear to the world, in despite of their Enviers whatsoever. But I hope no worthy spirit or Hereicke mind will think an evil thought of the virtuous.  
We may see here, that in the greatest extremities, both Officers and Soldiers have greatest need of Courage, and Resolution: For nothing should seem hard to daring men, that are of courage, which never doth beget, but the opinion and censure of virtue. For we see at this time, that to dare was the beginning of victory, being better to hazard to save ourselves and others, then to be the instrument to lose us all by flying, as some of our Officers advised me at our landing, to march bacl to Dantsicke, which if we had, the enemy getting intelligence, he could with ease overtake us, and cut us all off, as he did, some years before, cut off in the same Country three Regiments of Dutch who were going to serve his Majesty against the Pole.  
Here also, I found by experience, that the steadfast, and invincible vigour of the mind rising against crosses, doth help much, especially where necessity requireth such resolution. For being in the greatest extremity of danger, resolving with God, I thought as my safest course to bide God's leisure, I sat on the Gallery of the ship, being assured it would be the last part, that would remain together of the whole, and being so near land, I was never dejected and cast down, nor did I doubt of our safe landing, seeing we had victuals and were in hope, the storm would not continue, being in the midst of August.  
Here we may see by this Christian advertisement, that no part of our life is exempted or freed from grief or sorrow: But on the contrary, we are exposed to all kind of miseries and troubles, so that we see, that children do suck with the milk of their Nurses, certain beginnings of the evil to come, our misery growing as doth our age; and we see it true: for the godly; they sigh and groan under the burden of their adversities, having no comfort they can enjoy, but out of the written word of God, a fruit whereof the wicked hath no part. Therefore they said well, who said, that Philosophical precepts were not so powerful to heal the wounds of the soul, as are those of the word of God.  
Men of our profession ought ever to be well prepared, having death ever before their Eyes, they ought to be the more familiar with God, that they might be ever ready to embrace it, not caring a rush for it when it came, doing good while they may. For now we flourish, in an instant we whither like Grass; now we stand, presently we fall, our life carrying with it when we received it, the seed of death, and that which did begin our life, doth open the door to it, to go away: For in our birth, our end did hang at our beginning; and, according to the custom of that worthy Emperor, our actions should be ever before our eyes, as if presently we were to appear in judgement, before the Eternal our God, and that cry should never departed out of our ears, cried unto Philip King of Macedon, Philippe, memento mori, Philip remember, thou must die: For man shall never behave himself as he ought in this World, except at all times he have death before his eyes, thinking on the hour and moment of his departure always, contemning the Exterior things of this World, giving himself unto the inward cogitations, that do profit the soul and the life thereof, rejoicing beyond all things in the Testimony of a good Conscience.   

The second Duty, discharged of our march from Rougenvalde to Colberg, and from thence to Shivel-beane, and of our service there.  
SIr john Hepburne being sent with his Regiment (from Spruce) to relieve us, I was ordained with my Folks to march before Colberge, where General Major Kniphowsen did command in the Blockering thereof (which I did) and being come there, a Post was assigned for us to watch at. In the mean time, the General Major getting intelligence, that the enemy's Army (lying at Gartts and Griffinbawgen, on the Oder) had intention to relieve Colberge, and so being in his march, he must needs pass by the Town and Castle, of Shevelbeane in the Mark, being a pass distant but five miles from Colberge, he thought expedient, to Recognosce the place, by sending of Colonel Hepburne thither, with a Troop of Horsemen for his guard, and convoy; who having seen the place, advised Kniphowsen to beset it with a Garrison, being of consequence to hold up the Enemy, if he should march thereon with the Army, whereupon I was made choice of, with my Folks to beset it, being sent for in the night to break up, and to march thither in all haste; I had command to speak with Kniphowsen in my going, for receiving further Orders.  
The Companies marched by; I following my Orders desired to know what the General Major had to command me, who gave me Orders in writing, I should march thither, and in case the enemy should pursue me, I should fight to the last man, and not to give over the Castle, though I should be forced to quit the Town: Receiving Orders for some Ammunition, I took leave of Kniphowsen, and continued my march to Shevelbean, than laid almost waste with Pestilence, the Inhabitants being fled away, I had slight quarters for my Soldiers, which being quartered, having visited the Town and Castle, I appointed the manner of our Watch, and did beset the Posts, from our Guards, which were kept both in the Town and on the Castle, and then I sent Orders to the Boors of the Graveshaft, to come in the next day, with Spades, Shovels and Axes, for to repair the works, that were almost ruined, being a scurvy hole, for any honest Cavalier to maintain his credit by.  
Before my coming, two Troops of Bawtees Horsemen (viz.) Major Roustene, and Long-fretts, were quattered there, who getting intelligence the Army was to march upon me, being Horsemen, quit the Garrison to ourselves, and took them to the Fields, to join with their Colonel's Regiment, being near hand, so that our Quarters thus enlarged, we were glad to be rid of their trouble, as they were to eschew the Enemies coming, serving better in the Fields, than they could do within Walls; The Horsemen gone, I was evil sped, for being put on such a place with such orders, appointed to fight to the last man, where no Cavalier with credit could hold out twenty four hours, being pursued by an Army, except the Lord extraordinarily would show mercy: Nevertheless, getting three days longer continuation before the enemies coming, we did work all of us night and day, till we had Stacketed the Wall about, the height of a man above the Parapet, having made a breast-worke of earth within the Walls round about, with Traverses within, for clearing out the Enemy, if he had entered at a breach; our Work ended, and our Ports Ranforced with Earth to resist the force of Pittards; we see in the afternoon the Enemy's squadrons of Foot and Horse, about eight thousand strong, marching unto us, having Artillery conform, we finding them marching within reach, I caused to salute them with two small shot, wherewith a Rutmaster, and a Lieutenant of horse were killed, which made the rest march out of distance: The Army drawn up in Battle without reach of our Canon, they sent a Trumpeter summoning us to a treaty, he was answered; we had no such Orders, but we had Powder, and Ball at their service. Whereupon they commanded a Captain with a hundred and fifty musketeers towards the Porte, directing proportionally to the rest of the Ports: our soldiers in the beginning before the Ports killed of them above thirty soldiers, and two Lieutenant's, I not being able to maintain the Town, retired with my folk on the Castle: I being retired, the Burghers made up, set open the Ports to the enemy, giving him entrance, who did bring in his whole Artillery, and Ammunition to the market place, and then sent to me a Drummer to see, if I would render up the Castle upon good conditions, than they were in my power, but if not, I should have no quarters afterwards.  
They got their first Answer again, and then the service begins anew on both sides, and they begun before night to plant their Batteries, within forty pace of our walls, which I thought too near, but the night drawing on, we resolved with fire works, to cause them remove their quarters, and their Artillery.  
Having thrown some fiery Granades on the houses, and seeing they wrought no effect, I hired a stout soldier with a Pike to reach a fiery Ball I had made (upon the top of the next house that lay to the Castle) which in the end was fired, so that the whole street did burn right alongst betwixt us, and the enemy, who was then forced to retire, both his Cannon, and soldiers, and not without great loss done unto him by our soldiers, by means of the firelight; where other two Officers, and eighteen of their soldiers were killed.  
The day clearing up, I fell out after with fourscore Musketeers, and took thirteen Crabbats prisoners. The Army leaving us for that time they marched forwards for the relief of Colberg, and I retired to the town to comfort the Burghers, for their loss sustained by the fire, caused through necessity, having no other means to escape our enemy's fury.  
I being retired to the Castle, and the enemy marching to Colberg, having made up eighteen Dragoniers to march after the enemy for bringing me intelligence, if his Majesty's forces from Statin were come betwixt the enemy and Colberg, my party retiring shows, that the field Martial Gustave Horn, and Colonel Mackey, that commanded the commanded musketeers, were joined with Kniphousen, Bawtish, and Sir john Hepburne; and were lying overnight, before a passage betwixt the enemy, and Colberg.  
The next morning being dark till nine aclock with a thick mist, the horsemen charging one another, they came in confusion on both sides, being affrighted alike, retired from each others with the loss of fourscore men on both sides: The particulars whereof I will not set down, having not seen the service, though I was within hearing of their Cannon and Muskets both.  
Two horsemen of Bawtish Regiment, that had charged through the enemy came, and reported to me openly, in presence of many soldiers, that the sweden were all beaten, I being offended at the manner of their report, I caused to imprison both the horsemen, till I knew greater certainty, and calling my soldiers together, I was prepared for the enemy's return. But he passing by a mile from us, I sent Dragoniers to cut off his passage, giving them charge to cut off the Bridges, but his Dragoniers being there before mine, to be quit of their ill; my Dragoniers returned again in safety, allowing passage to their enemies: within few days after, having escaped this inconvenience, I was recalled from thence, by his Majesty's order, to join with the Felt-marshall Horn, then at Griffinberg, with a party of the Army, where before my departing, I took an Attestation, from the Amptman of the Castle, of the good order and Discipline, that was kept by us there; And being glad I was rid with credit of such a place, I marched to Griffenberg to find the Felt-Marshall.   

The second Observation.  
THe foresight of a wise Commander avails much, in preventing the intentions of our Enemies; First, in besetting the passages, through which he might come upon us, which doth hinder his march in giving us the longer time to be prepared for his coming: Next, the farther our wings are spread without us, our Body is the better guarded by good intelligence: Thirdly, by this means, we can the better provide our Army with things necessary: Fourthly, the passages without being kept, they being next the Enemy, we can have the more timely advertisement of our enemy's designs, so soon as they are hatched.  
This Cavalier Kniphowsen, though he was unfortunate, he had both the Theory and Practic befitting a Commander; whom once I did hear say, that one Ounce of good Fortune was to be preferred before a Pound weight of Wit; which he knew well by his own experience; and to my knowledge, though he was unfortunate themselves, yet Cavalieres under his command, could learn by him much good order and discipline.  
And though in his life-time, he loved not our Countrymen; Nevertheless, for the love I carried to his virtues, I would not omit to make mention of his worth. No fear of danger, or death can be an excuse to a man, to serve the Public in his calling.  
Before I was commanded to enter this Town, the Infection was great; yet none of us did forbear to converse with the Sick, though daily examples of mortality were frequent amongst us; for on our Watches, we knew not the clean from the foul; Nevertheless, it behoved us all to pass on our duties, as we were commanded; and though I know no reason for it, fewer Soldiers died of the infection than Burghers.  
Yet one rare Spark, being a resolute fix Soldier with a Musket, as ever I commanded, died here of the Pest, called Andrew Monro, who being but Eighteen years of age, though little of stature, no toil nor travel could overset him; and as he was stout, so he was merry, and sociable without offence, such another was his Cousin john Monro, Kilternies' grandchild, who died of a burning Fever, being alive without fear before his Enemy, and of a merry and quick disposition: I made only mention of their names, because they lived virtuously, and died with fare more credit, then if they had died at home, where their names had never been recorded for their worth and virtues.  
It is the duty of a Commander, to whom a Frontier Garrison is put in trust, timely to foresee all wants, and defects about the place he is trusted with, as to repair the works, to provide it with victuals, with powder, with Ball, Match and Arms; for it were not good he had his materials to seek, when he is resolved to begin his work.  
Likewise his workmen, if they be not sufficiently furnished beforehand, he will be forced to dismiss them, before his work be credibly ended: his overseers must be also good and diligent, otherwise, there may be too many crevices in their building, and he himself must give good example in overseeing all, and in foreseeing of all inconveniences, not trusting unto others, to discharge those duties, he is bound to discharge himself; and in case of extremity of danger, he must ever be the first himself to look unto it, and the last in coming from it, otherwise he can neither maintain the place, nor his credit.  
He must also be very modest, and secret, in not revealing the dangers he foresee, but be amending of them, for fear to discourage others.  
Likewise we see here, that it is alike with a Commander keeping a strength sometimes, as it is with a body, whereof some members are infected with a Canker, that to preserve the body they must resolve to lose a member, as it was with us at this time, being forced to burn a part of the Town, to preserve the rest and ourselves; otherwise, all must have been lost.  
But God favouring us by the wind, that obeyeth when he commandeth, and the Element of the Fire also, supplying the defect we had of Water in our Graft (being but dry on that side) we were guarded with fire in stead of water, and that bravely.  
The Enemy being gone, we preserved the rest of the Town in quenshing the fire.  
Here also, we may see the benefit we reap, when Frontier Garrisons are well beset, if the Enemy fall into our Land, as we are able to affront him in his coming, so in his going, taking always Prisoners of him; and this is the right use of Strengths; that when we suffer losses in the Fields, we have time to draw breath again, our Garrisons being well beset, as was seen in the Peace made between the King of Denmark and the Emperor. For if his Majesty of Denmark, had not built Luckstad on the Elve, he had hardly recovered Holsten again; even so this Garrison being set here, gave time (by the holding up of the Enemy) to his Majesty's Forces, that were come from Statin, to be before the enemy at Colberge; for if they had fought better, I had observed the more.   

The third Duty discharged of our March to Prymhaussen near Stargard, and from thence to Statin.  
Being recalled from Shevelben we joined with the Felt-Marshall Horn, at Griffinberg; taking our march towards Prymhaussen, a great Dorp near Stargard; his Majesty being then at Colnoe, drawing his Forces together, he intended to try the Enemy before Winter, having met with the most part of his Forces at Prymhaussen, the word was spread, his Majesty had dealt out winter Quarters, to move the enemy to do the like, that they drawing to Quarters, his Majesty's Army being together, they might take advantage of the Enemy being settled in their Quarters.  
We having stayed with the Felt-Marshall, till the Colonel went for Scotland, accompanied with Major Monro, Captain Francis Sinclaire, Master Hugh Mowat, and Lieutenant Barrie; they being gone, his Majesty commanded I should march to Statin, and join with the Regiment, and to receive Orders from General Major Lesley, being Commandant for the time; where, by the way at Colnoe, I did speak with his Majesty, who told me, he was to prefer Captain Bullion, (being one of my Captains then) to be General quarter Master to Horse; As also showed to me, that he had employed my Colonel for new levies, and therefore he had recalled me to remain with the Regiment in his absence, recommending unto me diligence, in keeping good Discipline, and in defending of the Posts, which should be entrusted to our watching, seeing we were to watch on Here Tyvell his Post: Thus his Majesty's admonitions received, I was dismissed, to continue our march to Statin, where we being no sooner arrived, but General Major Lesly appointed me my Quarters and Post to watch at.  
The next day his Majesty directed Captain Dumain to me, with an Order under his Majesty's Hand and Seal to place him Captain over Bullion's Company. The Order I reverently received, and appointed the Cavalier the next day in the afternoon to come to me, seeing the next morning I was to ride to his Majesty, being loath his Majesty should diminish my privilege, having the freedom by his Majesty's capitulation to place the Officers of the Regiment, as they were vacant, and not his Majesty, having once disposed of that privilege.  
Being come to Colnoe, I moved Sir john Hepburne to accompany me towards his Majesty to assist me; his Majesty asked whether I had placed the Captain, or not; I answered, that finding it prejudicial to his Majesty's service, I had resolved to acqu●int his Majesty first therewith, seeing the Cavalier, though otherwise sufficient, he lacked Language, to command the Company being Dutch, his Majesty replied, he would soon learn so much Dutch, as to command a Company; and thus said, his Majesty asked, on whom would I bestow the Company; I answered, to a Cavalier that deserved well of his Majesty, called David Monro, than my Lieutenant: his Majesty turning to General Bannere, replied disdainfully, what shall I think? He would place his own Cousin, and not obey my Orders: whereupon I returned to place Captain Dumain in obedience to his Majesty's will, for that time.  
Major john Monre gone for Britain with his Colonel, disposed his Company to his Lieutenant William Stewart, who was younger Lieutenant, than David Monre, yet once coming before him, he was still elder Captain, and consequently nearest preferment, under that Regiment, through this change only.  
Likewise, by the death of Major Synnot at Statin, Captain john Sinclaire, being a worthy Cavalier, was preferred to be Sergeant Major, and Synnots Company was put by the Lieutenant, and disposed to Captain Semple: In like manner Lieutenant Pringle, dying at Statin, Henry Lindesey was advanced to be his brother's Lieutenant.  
During this Harvest, 1630. the Pest raged so at Statin, that divers brave Soldiers of the Regiment, were buried there; Nevertheless, a great deal fewer died of them, then either of Dutch, or sweden, which was seen on our march towards Brandenburg, being stronger than other Regiments, that at their landing were twice stronger than we; for no extremity of Hunger, Pestilence, or Sword could ever make one of them run away from their Colours.  
The Colonel being gone for Levies, engaged my brother Obstell to bring over a Regiment of Foot for his Majesty's service, Major john Monre being preferred to be his lieutenant-colonel, and Captain Ennis his Major, being gone for Scotland after the in-taking of Brandenburg.  
The Colonel gave another Commission for a Regiment of English to Sir Thomas Conoway, to whom Captain George Stewart (a brave and a valorous Gentleman) was preferred to be lieutenant-colonel, and Captain Mon-gorge Major; but the misfortune happened, that in their over-going, both the Colonel and lieutenant-colonel were cast away, being drowned on the Coast of Denmark, and afterwards, the Regiment having three lost Companies by Sea, the overplus were commanded for a time, by the Major, which afterwards were disposed by his Majesty to Sir john Cassels to be made up again to a Regiment.  
At this time, Colonel Lumsell having brought over also a Regiment of Scots, Captain Robert Stewart came over his Lieutenant Colonel, having served at first as Ensign and Lieutenant to Captain Macken-nyee under this Regiment, and there after came again unto Spruce, Captain under Sir john Hamiltons' Regiment, in May 1629. And was preferred after the In-taking of Virtzberg, having been before at the Battle of Lipsigh: during this time we lay at Statin, his Majesty did take in both Garts, and Griffen-hagan, and after retiring to Statin, did prepare for his march towards new Brandenburg.   

The third Observation.  
AS Vicissitude maintains the world; so all temporal things here below are subject to Changes and alterations; for the world itself was never wholly under one long; and in Commandment changes are most frequent, being caused through the manifold accidents occurring in Wars, as by the frequency of our mortalities, in the profession of Arms; And also by the several intentions of men, according to their capacities and several wits, which tending some times to good, sometimes to evil, and oft to nothing, or to worse.  
Likewise by example, here we see inferiors must yield to their betters in some things, though without reason, giving way to Princes that are absolute. Yet it is the duty of the inferior to maintain his Right, lest he should be thought too simple, in overpassing it; For though perhaps at first we be not heard; yet it may happen, that afterwards we be not encroached upon, more in that kind; For as a General commands his Army; so should a Colonel command his Regiment, that he may advance the virtuous according to merit, and good deserving, more than by favour; If he would be well esteemed of, he ought to have the understanding to prefer (for reward) the respective and the obedient, and to hold bacl only those, who do not well understand either themselves or others.  
Here also we see, that sometimes it is easier speaking with Kings by their inferiors, then to proud Generals, that although they bear the title, lack the discretion, that should season their Commands. For we find oft times many of them do Command more through absolute authority, then through either love, respect or reason to their Inferiors: and for my part, I had rather follow with little means a Commander, who would respect me in reason for his love, then to follow a proud General, for greediness of means, that taking the snuff in his nose would affront me without reason; such Generals I did never follow, neither will follow (though I should quit the wars) for my own contentment.  
We see oft times, that the faults of the Inferiors are laid on the shoulders of their Colonels, which should make Superiors to make the better choice of their Officers, especially in eschewing those, as pestiferous, who are inclined to factions, or given to sow sedition amongst Comrades, such are circumspectly to be avoided by the sound judgement of the Colonel, desirous to live in peace, with those who ought to be his friends, that he may be the more able to offend his Enemies. When both love and fear are in the hearts of the inferiors, than the Command is not burdensome, nor the obedience slavish; for sometimes, as good obeyeth, as he that commandeth, the Title only with the authority being laid aside.  
Sundry Cavalieres, that carried charge under this Regiment in Denmark, we see in the beginning of this new War; for having attained to a little experience under this Regiment, they are now like the eagle's birds, that how soon they can but flee, they take Command on themselves, and that most worthily, knowing, that it is ambition grounded upon virtue, makes the meanest Soldier mount from the lowest centrie, to the top of honour to be a General; as some of our worthy Countrymen have done under the Crown of Sweden, to their eternal glory.  
To conclude this Observation as I begun, seeing all things here are but human, unstable, and but waves, and tossing, wherein there is nothing sure, but that, which is tied to the Anchor of true Piety: for our very life, brings many things with it contrary to our expectation. Therefore, we ought not to ask when, or where, but we should be ever mindful how we are prepared; for they live ill, that think they shall live ever. Men will command, and be commanded so that they may live, but not live so, as they are commanded to live well.   

The fourth Duty discharged of our March to New-Brandenburg, and of the In-taking of it.  
HIs Majesty after overcoming his Enemies at Garts, and Girffin-Hagan, having retired to Statin, and made preparation for a happy newyears march in the beginning of january, 1631. We broke up from Statin, taking our march towards New-Brandenburg, the earth clad over with a great storm of Snow, being hard frost, we carried along great Canons of Battery, and a number of small Canon, being well provided of all things belonging to Artillery; our little Army consisting then of eight Thousand Horse, and Foot, having left the rest of the Army under Command of the Felt-Marshall Horn, before Landsberg in the Mark: our march the first Night went no further, then beyond the pass of Lacknets, where we quartered over night: breaking up the next morning, we continue our march for three days towards Brandenburg, where there lay in Garrison as Commandant, Colonel Marizane with Five hundred Horse, and twelve hundred Foot; being as complete to look on, as you could wish.  
His Majesty, being come by Three a clock in the afternoon, within shot of Canon to the Town, drew us in Battle, and then divided out the Posts, where the Briggads should lie; commanded out the Horse watches, to lie without the Foot, other Troops were also commanded forth for battering the Streets, and the rest of the Horsemen, being directed to Quarters, The Foot battle ordered, Drums beating, Colours advanced, and flying, every Briggad by divisions marched to their Posts, where being arrived, their Watches duly set, the rest were settled in their Quarters, being Commanded, both Officers and Soldiers, not to stir out of Quarters from their Arms, but to attend on Orders.  
In our by-going, being within distance of Cannon to the Town, we were saluted with Cannon, Hagbuts of Crock, and with Musket; where, within a short time, we rendered unto them their exchange with the interest; the service continuing so long, as they did (the night bringing silence over all, till day begun to break again) and then at our Post there lay before the Port, a little Tri-Angle, with a Water-graffe about it, and a Draw-bridge, we passing through the Graft, that was not deep, stormed the Tri-Angle, and made the Enemy retire within the Town walls, who fearing a general storm, did presently cause to beat a Drum, desiring a Parley, which was granted; pledges delivered hinc inde, the Treaty went on, and the Accord was made, and subscribed; they should march out with bag and baggage, Horse and Foot, with full Arms, which should have a Convoy to Hagelberg, and so accordingly they marched out; and then his Majesty to refresh the Army, caused to make Quarters for the whole Foot within the Town, where we lay two nights well entertained.  
His Majesty having a greater enterprise in hand, he commanded out a Thousand choice Musketeers towards Trepto, two miles from Brandenburg, and the enemy being acquainted with their coming, he did retire to Dameine, the Leader of the party leaving two Companies in Trepto, marched forwards with the party to take in a Castle on a pass lying in his way, betwixt Trepto, and Dameine; whereon were fifty commanded musketeers; who after a little defence made for their credit, did capitulate for quarters, being afraid of the Armies coming, they gave over both Castle and pass. His Majesty (leaving a few number of commanded men in Brandenburg, with a Commissary, for ingathering of Contribution, and Proviant for the Army) he did break up, and marched towards a little Town, lying on the pass below Dameine, called Letts: where in the Castle there lay above six hundred men of the Imperialists, that might have fought for good quarters; but being careless of their Watch, our commanded Musketeers, having past the Bridge, were suffered to enter within the Castle, before the Garrison could get to their Arms, and being thus surprised, they got worse quarters, then if they had fought.  
The Soldiers and Officers that first entered, made good booty; and having got gold chains and money in abundance, by reason the Emperialists had lain long there, who though they gathered the whole money of the Country, yet they had not the wit to transport it away, being silly simple Italians, and without courage, the poorest Officers that ever I looked on, and unworthy the name of Soldiers; for though they knew of our march, they suffered themselves pitifully to be surprised.   

The Fourth Observation.  
NOtwithstanding of the extremity of cold, we see his Majesty's diligence, neglecting no time, making use of Winter, as of Summer, being an expert General, who in his judgement was nothing inferior to the greatest General we read of, as do witness his valorous actions. He seeing at our coming to Brandenburge, what advantage the ground yielded to the enemy, to have hindered our coming unto it, As also perceiving what hurt the enemy was able to have done us, before our downlying (having known their strength, that were within, both of horse and foot) if he had been a resolute, and a courageous Commander, as he was not, he had tried our fore-troopes, before our coming so near, which made his Majesty judge they would not hold out long.  
Here at this time, a young Cavalier desirous of honour, and greedy of good instruction, could have learned from this King the way to command well; as likewise with order to direct all things fitting, how to pursue any place or strength he came before, as his Majesty did there, being the first part, wherein I did observe his Majesty's dexterity in Command, discharging the duties of several Officers, being but one man, he never doubted to put in execution what he once commanded, and it was well done; and no alteration was to be found in his Orders; neither did he like well of an Officer, that was not as capable to understand his directions, as he was ready, in giving them: Nevertheless, he would not suffer an Officer to part from him, till he found he was understood, by the receiver of the Order.  
Such a General would I gladly serve; but such a General I shall hardly see; whose custom was; to be the first and last in danger himself, gaining his Officers love, in being the companion both of their labours and dangers; for he knew well how his soldiers should be taught to behave themselves, according to the circumstances both of time and place, before they were led to fight, and being careful of their credits, he would not suffer their weakness, or defects to be discerned, being ready to foresee all things, which did belong to the health of his soldiers, and his own credit. He knew also, the devices and Engines of his enemy, their Counsel, their Armies, their art, their discipline: As also the nature and situation of the places they commanded; so that he could not be neglective in any thing belonging to his charge; and he understood well, that an Army being brickle like glass, that sometimes a vain and idle brute was enough to ruin them; and to break them, like the bricklest glass that is.  
His Majesty's further diligence, after the intaking of Brandenburg we see, he giving neither time, nor leisure to the nearest Garrisons that were at hand, to resolve, what they had to do; for one strength was no sooner taken, but incontinent, the commanded Musketeers, and horsemen, were presently closing up the passages of the rest, before they could either retire, or send for supply; And so being long, sleeping in a careless security, some of them were taken, before they could be prepared for to fight, or to take about their ports or bridges; so fare were they out of use with hunting, and making good cheer, that they were surprised, inter pocula: having regarded their bellies, more than their credits.  
Where I did see, the saying of the Prophet cleared, that saith, Men do annoy themselves, in gathering goods, and cannot tell who shall enjoy them; For I think the Italians never minded, that the riches which they gathered in Pomeren, should be suddenly transported from the Sun unto the Northern crags and cliffs of Sweden; being led by the Lion of the North, the Invincible King of Sweden, of never dying memory.   

The fifth Duty discharged of the Intaking of Dameine by Accord.  
General Major Kniphowsen, being come with a supply of horse and foot to our Army at Letts, and being joined with us, his Majesty did give him orders to desire from the Colonels of all Regiments of foot and horse (according to a sweden custom used at such times) the List of their marching men, and of their sick, the Lists being severally given; our Army did effectiuè consist of fifteen thousand men, of foot and horse, able to fight.  
The next morning every Regiment of foot, according to custom, was commanded to have a competent number of Cannon baskets ready made, to be transported the next day on Wagons before Dameine, which we were to beleaguer; Therefore this preparation was made before hand for the Batteries, the wood being scarce and fare from thence.  
The fourteenth of February, we did break up, horse and foot, and marched towards Dameine from Letts, our horsemen were directed to lie without us, on both sides of the Town alike, so that the Town could get no supply, without they would first beat our horsemen, and next our foot; His Majesty remaining with the Infantry, as his choice, we encamped on a hill, and about it within Cannon shot of the Town, being our best Quarters in the extremity of the cold, without house or shelter to defend us from the wind.  
At our first drawing up in battle, a worthy Gentleman called Robert Rosse, one of our Regiment, was killed with the Cannon, being blowing of Tobacco before the Regiment; died instantly, and was transported to Letts, where he was honourably buried in the Church, whose last words were worth the noting, saying, Lord receive my Soul.  
His Majesty having first disposed of the Horsemen, in giving them their directions, the foot was standing in battle, under the mercy of the Cannon, behind this hill for two hours, while his Majesty was in viewing and recognoscing both Town and Castle: which done, the Guards were commanded forth to their several Posts, to the Artillery, and to his Majesty's baggage, than his Majesty directed General Major Kniphowsen, and his Forces, with the thousand commanded Musketeers, to take in the passage that went to the Castle, on which service was commanded Here Tivell his Lieutenant Colonel, called _____ who commanded the party; under whom was, with the commanded men of our Regiment, Lieutenant George Heatly, the service beginning hot on both sides, striving for the pass, the Lieutenant Colonel was killed. At which time Lieutenant Heatly being shot, notwithstanding, behaved himself valourously, being the first with his Musketeers that cleared the pass from the enemy, in making them give ground, he possessed the mill on the other side of the pass, till the rest of the commanded Musketeers did follow the enemy to the Castle; where Kniphowsen with his Forces did advance, the pass being free.  
His Majesty having given Orders where the Batteries should be made, giving General Banier charge to attend the Army, as it begun to grow dark, his Majesty accompanied by Colonel Tivell, went to appoint the place where the approaches should begin, where the Guards should be kept that were to guard the workmen, in case of an out-fall: where presently both the Guards, and the men that should work, were commanded forth, with sufficient Officers to oversee them. Likewise there were men commanded from every Regiment proportionably, for making the Batteries, and a strong Guard was appointed to guard the Cannon against an out-fall; others were commanded from every Regiment, to make more Cannon Baskets, and the Furiers, with Convoys, were ordained to return to Letts, for bringing of Proviant to every Regiment.  
This all orderly done, he that had meat in his Knapsack, being free of duty, could invite his Comrade to supper, and make merry till he were commanded on duty himself, where divers did eat that were not sick on the morrow.  
The enemy perceiving the next morning the Guards by the approaches, saluted them with Cannon and Musket, and were saluted again, though not so kindly as friends do one another. The service continued the whole day, his Majesty oft visiting the Castle, being hardest pressed, as of most consequence; for the Castle once won, the Town could not hold out.  
Upon the Castle were seven Companies of Colonel Holks' Regiment, who fearing to be blown up by a Mine, entered in treaty, and were content to take service under his Majesty, and to render their Colours, which immediately was agreed upon, and their Colours brought to be planted and spread on our Batteries, as tokens of his Majesty's victory. The Cannon in the mean time from our Batteries, thundering till night on their works, they begun to be discouraged, finding the Castle was given over, they were out of hopes to maintain the Town longer.  
The next morning Captain Beaton of our Regiment, having the guard in the Trenches, the enemy falling out strong, the Dutch retired and gave ground, while our folk maintained their Post valiantly in sight of his Majesty, who commanded General Bannier with some Musketeers of Here-Tyvells Regiment and ours (led on by Major Potley an English Cavalier of good worth) to second the Guards, and to beat bacl the enemy in plain champagne, General Bannier advanced, the enemy playing hard with cannon on them, Notwithstanding whereof, entering the skirmish, the enemy was beat bacl not without great loss on both sides, where I cannot but commend Bannier his carriage, being in sight of his King, as his Majesty did commend our Nation for their good behaviour and charity: for a Captain of Banniers Regiment being left for dead on the field, his countrymen for fear, refusing to bring him off, he was voluntarily brought off by our countrymen, to their great praise, who after disdaining his Comrades and thanking our countrymen, he died of pain and agony before night.  
After this show made of courage, by the besieged, they being discouraged, desired a Parle, where Major Greeneland an English Cavalier then serving the Emperor, was sent out to make the accord with his Majesty, pledges delivered by both, the accord agreed on was subscribed; where it was concluded, the Governor should march out with flying Colours, and Arms, and with two pieces of Ordinance, with b●g and baggage, and a convoy to the next Imperial Garrison, providing the Governor should leave behind him all cannon, being threescore pieces of Brass, all store of Ammunition and victual, and all spare Arms, and to march forth precisely the next day by twelve of the clock.  
But had the Governor the Duke of Savellie been so valorous, as those he commanded, he might, in respect of the season & situation of the Town, have kept the City a month longer, so that to our judgements he was no good Soldier, knowing his General was able to relieve him.  
The enemy thus marched away, and his Majesty having beset the Garrison, hearing General Tylly with a strong Army had taken resolution to visit his Majesty in Maclenburgh, he stood not long on advisement, but out of hand disposed of his Army courageously, wisely, and circumspectly, as the event did witness his Majesty's good command an resolution: Damaine, beset with sweden, General Bannier was ordained to stay there, for to command the Garrison, and to keep correspondence with his Majesties, and with others in case of Tyllies coming: General Major Kniphowsen was sent with his own Regiment, and six companies of my Lord of Rhees commanded by his Lieutenant Colonel Bainsh●w to lie at new Brandenburg, Major Sinclair with two companies was ordained to lie at Triptowe, the Grave Fonottenburg with his Majesty's Regiment of horse, and my squadron of Foot was appointed to lie at Malchene, his Majesty himself with the rest of the Army were to lie at Pooswell, being the pass unto Pomeren, and to the Oder, Felt-marshall Horn being recalled with his forces from Landsberg, was ordained to lie at Freedland: all having their instructions and orders in writ, which they durst not pass one jot, to th'end, that where ever Tyllies Army would settle, the rest of our Army from the several Garrisons, should come together to relieve the party besieged, if his Majesty thought fitting. So leaving Damaine, having lost three hundred men before it, our march holds out, according to our several orders and instructions.   

The fifth Observation.  
ALL things were achieved unto here, by the goodness of a glorious order, being seconded with skilful and valorous Officers and Soldiers, obedient even unto death, every one by revolution keeping his certain time and turn, and that with strictness, each being greedy of their own honour and advancement, under this noble King and General who liked of no wicked Soldier, living out of compass and rule; such as were birds of the Devil's hatching, all such were banished from this Army, that was led by Pious and religious Gustavus of never dying memory; who could not abide any that would profaine God's ordinance, or that refused to give obedience to good orders.  
Here at Letts, before our rising to Dameine, I could not but pity, though an enemy, the Italian Governor, that commanded in Letts, who suffered himself, the place, and his followers to be surprised, knowing of the Armies approach: for we see by his example, that goods evil conquest with great pains, are soon lost, going away with wings swifter than the wind; whereof Histories are full of examples, to which purpose I will infer one story, I have read of Hugolene Gerrardesque Depise, as records, Paulus Aemilius in the eighth book of the French story. This Hugolene being a Commander for the Pope over the Guelphs, having chased a part of the Gibelins that were with the Emperor, terrifying the rest, he became so greatly renowned amongst his own folk, that he commanded what he pleased, and was made Lord and Governor of a City (as this Italian was here) being accounted noble, rich, magnificent, and learned, he was married, having good issue, he abounded in all riches, more than he could desire or wish, being counted happy, and at his case according to his own mind, and the opinion of his friends; he made a feast on his birth day, and having assembled his friends; being merry he fell in commendation of his own worth and honour, extolling himself above the Clouds so fare, that he begun to ask of one of his nearest friends, if he thought he lacked any thing to make him happy: the other considering the uncertainty of worldly affairs, and the deceitful vanities thereof that perish in a moment, when the Lord pleaseth but to breath, said; certainly the wrath of God cannot be fare from this thy great prosperity. Incontinent the Forces of the Gibelins' beginning to stir, unexpected come about the lodging, break in through the Ports kill his children, and take himself, who begging life being refused, was miserably murdered, and all his goods taken by the enemy in Italy, in the year 1288. to teach all mortal men not to glory too much in uncertain riches, that come but slowly and go away swiftly.  
Those men that are meanly risen, may justly be checked here, that when they have attained unto wealth, riches and honour, presently they will begin to counterfeit the Nobility, pressing to tread in their foot steps, though not belonging unto them: for wealth attained unto, it may be by unlawful means, should not make the owners too proud of it, lest suddenly it may be lost, as chanced to Hugolene. Nevertheless some fantastic Officers, that cannot govern themselves nor their wealth, they will hunt and hawk, with trains on Prince's bounds (as I have known some do being abroad) thinking themselves equal to Princes, whereof they were fare short, and they will have their silver plate, their gold, their silver, their jewels, their Coaches, their horses, their trains, and Officers of household counterfeiting greatness and great men, having, it may be, but little worth besides, suffering themselves in their Pomp to be surprised, their goods taken from them, and then to be cast in a close dungeon or prison, till they die for want, the reward of their pride; whereas it had been better, they had lived with greater sobriety and modesty, and then if misfortune should happen unto them, they would be the more respected, and consequently the sooner set at liberty.  
I have read of Cavaliers that served long and truly with credit, whose minds were not set on outward things perishable; but rather their hunting was after a good name, renown and credit to leave behind them, when all other things might be stripped from them; which in my opinion were more to be commended then those that would counterfeit worth being without it. But on the contrary, I have known some Cavaliers, that hunted after credit, did gain much renown, and were rich in credit, though poor otherwise, leaving no more household stuff behind them, but a spit and a pot, being so given to sobriety in their life times, that sometimes they were contented with a morsel of dry bread from a soldier. Not that I would have any Cavalier, that hath merited well, to be careless to maintain himself in credit, according to his charge, if by lawful means he can do it, and if plenty increaseth, I would wish him timely to dispose of it, for his nearest friends or succession in a part, and the overplus I would wish him to bestow for the weal of the public, and the adorning of his country, that after his death, the monuments of his virtue, and Trophies of his victories might live, and speak to succeeding ages, that such a one hunted well in attaining unto honour, and perpetual renown and credit.  
Here also by the example of a worthy Master and Leader, being the Phoenix of his time, for a General, that he who hath seen his variable essays, and learned to lay up the same in store, if he follow but his Master's precepts, and observe his orders, he cannot but in time merit the title of a judicious Commander; and doubtless one day having past his prenticeship well under such a Master, he cannot but merit honour and reward, and then may be made choice of for the service of his King and country, before those who had not such experience under such a Leader. In remembrance of whom, I will infer an accident happened his Majesty of famous memory, the time of his beleaguering.  
His Majesty walking alone on a marish that was frozen, of intention with a prospective glass, to spy into the enemy's works, the Ice breaking his Majesty falls up to the middle in water, being near my Guard, where Captain Dumain did command, who seeing his Majesty fall in went towards him, of intention to help him out, which his Majesty perceiving, lest the enemy might take notice of them both, his Majesty wagged his hand that the Captain might retire, which the enemy perceiving, shot above a thousand shot of Musket at his Majesty, who at last wrought himself lose, coming off without hurt, and sat a while by our guardefire.  
The Captain being a bold spoken gentleman, well bred, and of good language, begun very familiarly to find fault with his Majesty, for his forwardness in hazarding his Majesty's person in such unnecessary dangers; on whom, at that time, the eyes of all Europe were fixed, expecting their freedom and reliefs (from the tyranny of their enemies) to come from his Majesty, and in case any misfortune or sinister accident (as God forbidden) should happen unto his Majesty, what then would become of his Majesty's confederates, and which was worst, what would become of many brave Cavaliers of fortune, who had no further hopes then to live, and to be maintained under his Majesty their Leader?  
His Majesty having heard the Captain, patiently thanked him for his good counsel, and he could not but confess his own fault, which he could not well help, seeing his mind was so, that he thought nothing well done which he did not himself, and so went to dinner, where before he changed his wet clothes, in a could Tent, he called for meat, and dined grossly, and taking a great draught of wine went and changed his clothes, and immediately coming forth again, while as the enemy had fallen out, as was said before in the discharge.  
The time of this out-fall, our Soldiers being commanded under Major Potley to beat bacl the enemy, going on service, there happened a merry Accident to one of our Countrymen (than Ensign to my Colonels Company) called james Lyle, being in sight of his Majesty, going down a a steep hill, the enemy playing hard with Cannon, the Ensign happened to fall forwards, the wind blowing off his Periwig, which tumbled down the hill, the Major swore a great oath, the poor Cavaliers head was shot from him, and seeing him rise again without his false head, swore the Cannon had shot away the skin, with the hair of his head being bald.  
His Majesty at this time also seeing a Dutch Captain's cloak about him going on service, commanded to recall him, and to command out another, which was a disgrace to the Captain, whom his Majesty openly reproved, saying, If he had intention to have fought well, he would have felt no cold, and consequently the carrying of his Cloak was needless.  
In this mean time his Majesty looking on, from the enemy's Battery a Cannon Bullet came so near his Majesty, though he was really stout, he was made to stoop, and behind his Majesty, the thigh was shot from a Swedens Captain, belonging to the Artillery, who died the same night.  
Here I cannot let pass an oversight unworthily committed by General Major Kniphowsen, while as the enemy was marching out, the Guard of the Posts being committed to the sweden, having got command from his Majesty to let no Officer nor Soldier come within the Town, till the enemy was marched out; Kniphowsen pressing in was put bacl by the Captain that commanded: Whereupon Kniphowsen not knowing what direction the Captain had, or from whom, he lifting a Baton, broke it on the Captain's head, which was evil thought of by his Majesty and the whole Officers of the Army. Nevertheless, we never heard of the Reparation: so that I would never wish my noble friend to lie under an affront, though done by any foreign King, for if I could not be revenged, I would serve against him to be revenged, if not of him, yet at lest of his, for which I crave pardon, having spoken rather like a Soldier than a Divine, for nothing should divert my heart sooner from my Superior, than disdain or contempt.   

The sixth Duty discharged of the Intaking of Brandenburg, and of Maior john Sinclaire his escape out of Trepto.  
General Major Kniphowsen with his Regiment and six Companies of my Lord of Rhees Regiment, commanded then by Lieverenant Colonel Lindesey, were appointed to lie in new Brandenburg: when as the enemy lay down before Brandenburg, I was recalled from Malchene with my squadron to join with Feltmarshall Horn at Freedland, being commanded to leave a Captain with a hundred Musketeers behind me of commanded men to beset Malchene: at this time also Major Sinclaire with his own Company, and Captain Semples, were commanded to beset Trepto, which lay but two miles from Brandenburg; his Majesty with the rest of the Army, being at Posewall, Tilly with his Army being engaged in the beleaguering of Brandenburg, consisting then of twentytwo thousand foot and horse, having twenty-six pieces of Ordnance, with all furniture answerable, he beleaguered Brandenburg, thinking his Majesty being so near, might be moved to engage his Army with disadvantage to relieve it: But his Majesty being more wise, and having had a greater design in his head, he suffered Tilly to try his Fortune against a place of no such importance, as to engage a King and a Crown, a Country and an Army, in relieving of it; and his Majesty relying much on the wisdom, discretion, and valour of General Major Kniphowsen, as that of himself he was sufficiently able to make an honourable Accord, when better could not be. And in the mean time, to divert the enemy from him, his Majesty did make a Carracole with the half of his Army towards Swede on the River of the Oder, where he built a ship-bridge over the River, and caused to fortify it with Sconces, that in his option he might come and go on both sides of the River, till Feltmarshall Horn might join with him.  
General Tilly hearing the King was marched, and fearing some great design, he pressed Brandenburg so much the harder, with continual shooting of Cannon till a Breach was made, and then out of time Kniphowsen did send his Lieutenant Colonel with a Drummer to the breach, to desire a Parle, but being neglected by the enemy, as too late. The Parle refused, Lievetevant Colonel was killed, the enemy having given Orders for a general storm, which going on, Lieutenant Colonel Lindesey and Captain Moncreiffe were both killed, and Lieutenant Keith and Ensigne Haddon, were also cut down in the fury, with many a brave Soldier besides, who being denied Quarters, fought valiantly to the last man.  
The other Scots Officers of the Regiment, being within the Town, as Captain Ennis, Captain Gun, Captain Beaton, and Captain Lermond, with their Officers and Soldiers, were for the most part, taken prisoners, with Lieutenant lyel, and some other inferior Officers, Captain Ennis being on another Post without the Port, which was not stormed at all, the enemy having entered on the other side of the Town, where in the fury they did put the most part to the sword, and coming through the Town Port, upon Ennis his Post behind him, he and Lieutenant Lumsdell did leap into the Graft, and saved themselves through a marish from the fury of their enemies, and came to us to Freedland. Brandenburg thus taken in, a party was sent towards Trepto, where Sinclaire did command, getting orders to take it in also. But Sinclaire did behave himself valiantly in falling out upon the enemy, who retired again without great hurt, and maintained the Town for two nights, till he had received Orders from the Feltmarshall to quit it in the night. And after that he did join with us at Freedland.  
The Feltmarshall knowing that Brandenburg being taken, the enemies Forces woudl march upon him, and he having Orders and instructions in writing from his Majesty, he retired with his Army over the pass towards Ancklam, the enemy advanced to Freedland, finding us to be gone, they retired in haste bacl to Brandenburg, and from thence they march bacl again to Rapine, suspecting his Majesty had marched before them towards Magdeburg: Tilly's Army being marched, we retired to Freedland, from whence Ensign Greame, with some Dragoniers, was sent to Brandenburg to take Order for the hurt and sick, whom General Tilly had left behind him, which were plondered, and some others killed by the Ensign and his Soldiers, who had also run the same hazard by the enemy his Crabatts, had they not retired in time; after whose return, my Musketeers being come from Malchene, we were ready to march.   

The sixth Observation.  
THE cruelty and inhumanity used here by Tilly's Army, giving so ill quarters to our Nation, to Burghers, and to those that served at the Altar, was not long unpunished, at such places, as they least expected.  
And General Major Kniphowsen was not void of blame, for refusing a Treaty in due time, seeing he had no certainty of relief, and being left to capitulate with the enemy, at his own discretion (by his instructions he had from his Majesty) he ought to have embraced the opportunity of time (which once passed is not to be recovered) in capitulating with the enemy for honourable Quarters, rather than to have brought himself and others to the slaughter, for he who delays to embrace time when it is offered, must not press to recover it, and ofttimes good occasions in warfare are lost, when Commanders are ignorant of their enemies do. Therefore while time is, we ought to be diligent and careful; for it is better to be in safety through preventing, than basely to suffer under our enemies, occasion being past, which ofttimes in wars helps more than virtue itself; for if Kniphowsen had embraced Tilly's offer when he might, our worthy Comrades had not suffered as they did, which sufferance after that made Cavaliers being freed out of prison, to seek Conditions elsewhere for their advancements, such as Captain Enuis, being first made Major to Colonel Monro of Obstell, was afterward Lieutenant Colonel to the Master of Forbesse, after the death of that worthy Cavalier Sir Arthur Forbesse. Likewise Captain William Gun, being come out of prison, was after advanced by Sir Patrick Ruthven, General Major and Governor of Ol●●, to be his Lieutenant Colonel over the Dutch in Schwabeland.  
Captain Beaton was made Major, and afterward Lieutenant Colonel to young Colonel Skeutte.  
Captain Lermond also was advanced to be Captain of Dragoniers, and james Lyel, having served long under Sir john Ruthven his Regiment, the Regiment reduced, and the Captain levying again for the French service, was pitifully murdered by knaves in Westphalia.  
Henry Lindesey advanced to be Captain of his Majesty's Leeffe Regiment under Grave Neles, after for reward of his virtue and valour, was preferred to be Lieutenant Colonel to Colonel Alexander Lesly the younger: Captain Brumfield was made Major to Colonel Gun, and after that Regiment was reduced, being under Sir john Ruthven, was pitifully hurt in Combat, and then resolutely died of his wounds at Buckstechood, being much lamented by all that knew him, for as valorous and expert an Officer, as any of his quality was under our Army: so that we see here, that though the Regiment suffered great loss at Brandenburg, nevertheless the valiant Officers were advanced according to their former good carriage.  
Likewise I cannot with silence here pass by the valorous carriage of Major john Sinclaire at Trepto, in making a fair show of a bad game, while as the enemy came before Trepto with a party of a thousand Musketeers, he not having a hundred Musketeers within the Town in all, nevertheless fell out with fifty amongst a thousand, and skirmished bravely and orderly with the enemy, and retired again with credit, making the enemy think that he was a great deal stronger within walls. I confess as it was well ventured, so the Cavalier was beholden to Fortune, in coming so safely bacl. But I will not advise my friend to make use of the like; for if the enemy had haply got a prisoner of his, who could have showed his true strength, that might have caused the loss of all. But the Cavalier did hazard fair to gain credit: for as he was valorous in Conduct, and amongst others, even so being singled out, he feared no man, as you shall see in the subsequent observations before we end our march.  
Here also I did observe the difference betwixt the King our Master and old Tilly; where I did see his Majesty, though younger, outshoote the elder in experience, who by winning of a Dorp (which was afterwards slighted) with the loss of two thousand men, over and above the toil sustained by his Army, and the loss of some cannon, he lost Francford on the Oder, where three thousand were put to the sword, in requital of his cruelty used at Brandenburg.   

The seventh Duty discharged of our march to Swede, and of our reformation there, being made into Briggades.  
Tilly's Army being marched bacl to Rapine, the Felt-marshall with his Army did break up from Freedland with Horse, Foot, and Artillery towards Swede to join with his Majesty, continuing our march for three days to the pass at Lecknetts, where we rested two days, sundry Officers having taken Forloffes of his Excellence to go unto Statine, to provide themselves of  and necessaries, expecting for a long march, where I went also to see my wife and Family; and having stayed but one night, our march continued so fare in prosecuting our victories, that the enemy coming betwixt me and home, I was not suffered in three year's time to return, so long as his Majesty lived, which was much to my prejudice.  
Being arrived at Swede on the Oder, and joined with his Majesty's Army, after our coming being drawn out to the fields, we were made into Briggades both horse and foot, where Sr. john Hepburne being made Colonel of the Briggad, his Regiment, Colonel Lumsdells, Stargates and ours, made up the Briggad, where Lumsdell & I had the Battle, Colonel Hepburne his Regiment made up the right wing, and Colonel Stargates the left, which on our march was changed by turns, and thereafter was still called the Scots Briggad commanded by Hepburne. Sundry other Briggads were made up, as the yellow or leeffe Briggad, commanded by the Baron Tyvell, the blue Briggad, commanded by Colonel Winckle, and the white Briggad called Dametts, where having lain some few days, we were preparing for our march towards Francford on the Oder.   

The seventh Observation.  
General Tilly was no sooner marched with his Army, but incontinent, the Felt-marshall did follow his example, to join with his Majesty. Where we may see, that these two wise Generals did soar in the skies with their Armies, casting boards like war ships, to get advantage one of another.  
We see here that Cavaliers, though tied by God's ordinance to live with their wives, being once severed and tied to serve, they cannot with credit quit their charge to come to their wives. The King himself being once engaged in the Dutch wars, was deprived for two years, from the sweet society of his Queen; which should teach women, and men of meaner quality, after their examples, to be patiented in absence; for more love was never betwixt two, than was betwixt his Majesty and his Queen, no love could go beyond their love each to others, except the love of Christ, God and man, towards man. For the love of this Queen, to her husband the King, did equal the love of the wife of Hieron, whom we read of in Plutarch his Apothegms for her rare continence and respect carried to her husband, she never felt the breath of another's kiss, but her husbands. Which in my opinion, this Queen of Sweden could well for her love to her husband have done, if it were possible, as is reported by Plinius of Arria, wife to Cecinna Paetus, who being condemned to die, with liberty to choose the form of his death, his wife going to visit him, did exhort him to die valiantly with great courage, and taking good night of her husband, she struck herself with a knife in the body, and drawing out the knife again presented it to Paetus her husband, with these words, Valnus quod seci Paete, non dolet, sed quod tu facies: as one would say, the wound I gave myself hurts me not, but the wound which you shall give grieves me. We read also of Portia, Cate his daughter, and wife to Brutus, who hearing of her husband's death, in despite of all that were about her, filled her mouth with hot burning coals, and was suffocated for grief. We read also a memorable story of the wives of the Menyans, recorded by Plutarch in his fourth book of Illustrious women, their husbands being in prison and condemned to death, for having enterprised against the King of Sparta the Lacedaemonian custom being to execute their malefactors in the night, these noble women, under pretence to speak with their husbands, being appointed to die, got licence of the Guards to go within the prison, and having put themselves in place of their husbands, whom they made to put on their Cownes, taught them to cover their faces with veils, as being extremely sorry, carrying their heads downward, they escaped out of their hands.  
Having inferred this discourse on a Queen, yet wife to the best Soldier in our days, lest Soldier's wives should be worse thought of than others, having seen more love, more endurance, better obedience, and by appearance more chastity in them to their husbands, than ever I did see in any other profession, I will here yet infer a rare example of a Soldier's wife, to encourage others to follow and imitate her virtues. The story we read written by Barnard Scardeon in his third book of Milan, that Blanch Rubea of Milan, being retired with her Baptist de la Porte, within the fortress of Bassean, pertaining to the Venetians: Acctolen banished out of Milan with all his forces, assailed the said place, being valorously defended, it was impossible to get it, but by Treason; Baptist not losing courage, though surprised, running unto the Port with his Arms in his hand, but suppressed by the multitude of his enemies having gotten entry, he was killed by the hand of Acciolen; his wife Blanch did fight valiantly in the conflict, being armed with steel and with courage, fare beyond her sex. The enemy being victorious, she was taken perforce, and brought before the Tyrant, who being ravished with her beauty, at first making much of her, then desireth to ravish and bereave her of her honour, she defending herself by words and prayers of entreaty escaped his hands, and finding the window open skips down, where she was found sore hurt, and half dead, but by the diligence of good Chirurgeons, she was made whole as before, and was solicited by the Tyrant again, which she refusing to yield unto, being bound was forced by the Tyrant, she keeping her grief within herself, gets liberty to go see the dead body of her husband Baptist; and pretending to do some ceremonies about his Corpse, and having opened the Grave, she crying, streached herself in the Grave, and violently with her hands pulls the stone that covered the grave over her, and her head being bruised, she died presently above her husband: in the year 1253.  
The Ancient Germans did marry their wives, on the condition they should be their companions in travels and dangers; and as Cornelius Tacitus reports, one husband married but one wife, being but one body and one life. And Theogene the wife of Agathocles said, she was companion of his troubles and adversity, as she was of his prosperity: and being in love myself with the virtue of such women, rare to be found, I will yet enrich this observation with a notable example, that happened in the year 1466 betwixt Bonne, Lombard or Greeson, and Peter Br●nore of ●arme, as the Italian story records, which I here represent in favour of virtuous women, to encourage that sex more and more to the like virtue, being so pleasant where ever it is found to be seen. Bonne born in the Woalkie of Talhine, in the country of Greeson, in which place Peter Brunore Parmesan one day walking alone, a brave Cavalier, and a Knight well experimented in wars, leading his Army, in passing by he sees this young Damsel feeding her sheep in the fields, being little of stature, of brown colour, not pleasant, or fair to see to, but very merry, playing then with her fellows; wherein she shown a certain quickness of spirit, that the Knight Brunore looking on her attentively, observing all her gestures, and hoping of some great good of her, caused to take her, and lead her away with him against her will; that in time being accustomed with him, he made her divers times change clothes, and clad her at last like a boy, by way of pleasure and recreation of spirit, leading her oft a hunting, and using her to ride, and spur horses, and other exercises, wherein she shown her quickness and dexterity; and though the Cavalier did keep her but for pleasure, recreation, and pastime; nevertheless, she did set herself to serve him with a love and diligence incredible, in such sort, that willingly she could endure all manner of labour, trouble or toil of body or of mind, that Brunore could not undergo, and went ever with him, as with her Master, in all his journeys, assisting him in all dangers, following him on foot, and on horseback, through dales and mountains, by water and by land, with an entire and faithful obedience, without over-leaving of him, or without grudging in any sort: she went also with him towards Alphonse King of Naples, for at that time this Cavalier and Knight Peter Brunore, did serve under Francis Sforce which party he after quit; but having afterwards changed his mind, he resolved to quit Alphonse King of Naples, and to retire to serve his former Master, the Count of Sforce, and while as he was making preparation for his flight, the business not being so privily carried, but that the King perceiving it, secretly caused to apprehend Brunore, and cast him into prison, where he was kept long without hope of relief; Wherefore Bonne being restless, till she should see the day when the Knight Brunore were at liberty, she went to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy, and to the King of France, to Philip Duke of Burgoigne, to the Venetians, and to many more, of whom she attained letters in favour of her dear and wellbeloved master, so that Alphonse won by such requests and the entreaty of so great men, was as it were constrained to set Brunore at liberty, and gave him unto that valorous warrior that did for him; who having gotten him lose, to do yet greater service to her Master, did obtain so much by her means at the Venetians hands, that they accepted of Brunore unto their service, and was made Leader to the Army of so great a Republic, and there was a great pension ordained for his entertainment, by which deeds of friendship, the Knight did know the faith, the virtue, and the valour of his Bonne: he esteemed it not honest to keep her longer as a servant, as he had done till then, but married her, keeping her as his lawful wife, making still great esteem and account of her, following her counsel in all his affairs of weight, and importance, during which time, he attained unto great reputation under the Venetians, his erterprises still coming fortunatly and happily to pass. This valiant Dame of his was still seen in Arms, when occasion was offered to fight, and when it was needful to lead the Infantry, going before, she appeared like a Magnanimous Leader and warrior, being very capable in warlike matters, whereof she gave divers times good proof, especially with the Venetians against Francis Sforce at that time Duke of Milan, where she made herself known, while as the Castle of Panon besides Bresse was lost, her courage did appear so great, that every one did wonder at it, for being armed from head to foot, showing herself more courageously than any other at the storm, the Targe on her arm, and the Cutlesse in her hand, she was the means the place was recovered. At last the Venetians having great confidence in Brunore, and in the counsel and valour of Bonne his Lady, he was sent for the defence, and keeping of Negrepont against the Turks, where by the Fortifications, they two made while they remained there, the Turks had never the courage to hurt or impeach them; in end, Brunore dying, and buried with great respect and honour, Bonne his Lady returning towards the Venetians, for to get her husband's pension confirmed to two of her sons, and falling sick, caused to make a Tomb of great charges, which she desired to be perfected before her death, and being dead, she was buried there, in the year 1468. Therefore it was well said, that there were three things seemed pleasant in God's sight, the love betwixt brethren, the friendship betwixt neighbours, and man and wife continuing in union and mutual loyalty. Who likes to read a pleasant story to this purpose, let him read Nauclerus treaty of the Emperor Conrade the third, in his wars against Guelly Duke of Baviere, who was forced for his safety, to retire within Rhinesberg, where the Town being taken by accord, by the persuasion of Ladies, he would grant no other condition, but that the women should transport themselves out of the Town in safety, with so much as they could carry, and no more, where one taking the Duke on her back, the rest of the wives their husbands, the accord thus kept, and the Emperor Conrade moved to compassion, beholding their love and virtue, pardoned the Duke, and restored the Town to their former liberties. And Bodin in the preface of his history reports that Laurence de Medici's was healed of a grievous disease, by reading of this story without any other help; I wish it may work the same effect upon all those that read it, especially the Female sex, in making them follow the virtuous examples of these noble Ladies, in loving their husbands beyond all other things whatsoever, and those that will not be moved thereto, I wish them the death of that Roman Lady, reported of by Quintus Curtius and Titus Livius, called Publia Cornelia Annea, who lived twenty years without once offending of her husband, and seeing him die, contracted such grief for his death, that she threw herself into the grave with her husband, where she died, and lay with him. This wish I hope cannot be taken in ill part by the virtuous Ladies; that are like Cornelia: but I fear there is none such at all. To conclude then this point of my observation; in my judgement, no women are more faithful, more chaste, more loving, more obedient nor more devour, than Soldiers wives, as daily experience doth witness, and none have more reason to be so, than some of them, whose husbands do daily undergo all dangers of body for their sakes, not fearing death itself, to relieve and keep them from dangers. To th'end you may see, that the noble parts and virtues before mentioned, are not proper alone unto the Feminine sex, I will here infer some notable examples of the good will, love and faithfulness of husbands to their wives, especially Soldiers, whereof amongst many, for the present, I will, to content the Reader, mention two or three, that are notable, whereof one happened at this time in our warfare, worthy to be recorded, of that noble, valorous, pious and worthy Cavalier, the Felt-marshall Gustave Horn; the Peste having entered his lodging, and taken away two of his Children, seized on his virtuous Lady, daughter to the Chancellor of Sweden; the Cavaliers love was so great, that in the extremity of her sickness, he never suffered her to be out of his arms till she died, and then caused her to be put in a Silver Coffin, that she might be transported for her country, to be buried amongst her friends; and his love was so great unto her, that after her death, though a young man, he could never be moved to lead his life with any other woman. Another example we read in the story written by Pliny & Valerius Maximus, that is very notable to this purpose. Sempronius Gracchus, finding two serpents coming out of his bed, enquired of Theologues what might that accident presage? they answered, that if he killed the she serpent, his wife should die, and if he killed the he serpent, he should die himself; he loved his wife Cornelia so dear that he commanded to kill the he serpent, and shortly after he himself died. Also that which we read of Meleager son to Danneus is notable, who would not rise out of his chair, for the relief of the Town he was in, for his father, mother, brethren, or sisters, all crying and calling for his help, who nothing cared for their ruin: but how soon Cleopatra his wife came to him, desiring his help, and telling him, the enemy was already entered the Town, and was setting the houses on fire; this stonyhearted man, who before could be moved by nothing, at the desire of his wife, went to Arms against the enemy, and repulsing them bacl, saved the Town from wrack and ruin, and the Citizens from death: for this Meleager (as all honest men ought to do) esteemed his wife and himself but one; so that he could deny her nothing. Here it may be, some will allege, he was john Thomsons man. I answer, it was all one, if she was good: for all stories esteem them happy, that can live together man and wife without contention, strife, or jars, and so do I. And, in my opinion, no wife can be ill, that wants the gall; for the gall in the body is the seat of choler, from which the love of man and wife should be free, and as of gall, so of despite, of anger and of bitterness.   

The eight Duty discharged of our March to Francford on the Oder, and the intaking of it, the third of April 1631.  
THE twenty-fourth of March 1631. his Majesty having disposed of his Army, in putting them in good Order of Briggaddes, horse and foot, through the several occasions and accidents happening in war, his Majesty before his march, finding the enemy lay strong in the Silesian and at Lansberg, lest he might fall down unto Pomeren and Mark, to disturb the new forces that were expected to come from Spruce, and from Scotland, his Majesty directed Feltmarshall Horn, with a part of his Horse that crossed the bridge at Swede unto Pomeren, and the Wart, to collect the forces there, for to be fured and led towards the Wart and Lansberg, to give the enemy somewhat to think on, while as his Majesty might march with the rest of the Army (consisting then of ten thousand foot and horse) towards Francford, whereunder the command of the Feltmarshall Tuffenback, and the Grave Fon-Sehonberg Governor of Francford on the Oder, there were drawn together of the Emperialists near nine thousand foot and horse. General Tilly, with this main Army then lying at Rapine, after his return, from Brandenburg with two and twenty thousand foot and horse, his Majesty then not being sure, neither of his brother in law the Duke of Brandenburg, nor yet of the Duke of Saxon, though the League was ended with the King of France, his Majesty's affairs thus standing doubtful, we marched towards Francford, with a resolution to pry into the enemy's designs, more than any ways resolved for a beleaguering, having such strong enemies and Armies about us, without assurance of our pretended friends and confederates: yet having continued our march till within a mile of Francford, our enemies retiring out of all quarters were come into one body at Francford, who having joined, we did hear the enemy was almost as strong within, as we were without, and he having of us the advantage of the Town behind him for his retreat, we expected no other thing, than that the enemy should come out, and offer us Battle. Wherefore his Majesty himself discharging the duty of a General Major (as became him well) having sought the aid and assistance of Sir john Hepburne, beginneth to put the Army, horse, foot, and Artillery in order of Battle, the commanded Musketeers, as his forlorn hope, advanced before the Army, having placed plottons of them by fifties, to march with his squadrons of horse, all being in even front, the sign given for advancing, Trumpets sounding, Drums beating, Colours displayed, advanced and flying, every Commander directed and appointed on his Command and Station; the magnific and Royal King leads on; this Royal Army marching in battle order for half a mile, as comely as one body could do, with one pace, and one measure, advancing, stopping, moving, and standing alike, till at last coming near the Town, and finding no Hostile Ranconter made by the enemy, we halt standing a while in Battle, and then resolved, being the enemy durst not meet us in the fields, we would press on the sudden to be Masters of Francford, or not at all; knowing of the nearness of our enemies, and of the great strength they had together: and seeing we were not sure of the Princes, we resolved the taking of time was the best for us; and incontinent, his Majesty commanded out the most part of his cavalry, to make a Carracolle behind us, betwixt us and Berleine, fearing General Tillie with his Army might come behind us, whiles we were engaged with the Town, keeping only of all the cavalry the Rhinegrave and his Regiment, besides the Infantry, in case of out-falling, to second us against the horsemen, that were within the Town.  
The cavalry thus directed, his Majesty then perceiving the fear of his enemies, having voluntarily fired their fore-Towne (took their fear as a presage of his future victory) commanded a part of the commanded Musketeers to go in, through the fore-Towne being on fire, and to lodge themselves, being advanced to the very port, till such time as his Majesty should dispose of the rest of the Army, in directing every Briggade apart to their several posts. The yellow and the blue Briggade were directed to lodge in the Vineyards on the side of the Town next Castrene, being commanded to advance their guards before them, while as the rest of the Briggade should lodge and lie in one body at their Arms, to be still in readiness in case of an out-fall; the white Briggade, called Damits Briggade, was appointed to lodge in the fore-Towne, to guard the commanded Musketeers that lay betwixt them and the danger, at the Port right under the walls. Hepburne his Briggade was commanded to lie near unto the other Port, and to advance their guards also; the rest of the commanded men to lie near unto the other Port, and to advance their Guards also; the rest of the commanded Musketeers being commanded by Major john Sinclaire, were commanded to lie on a height near a Churchyard, that was direct before the enemy's works, besides which, there was a Battery made, and the Artillery and Ammunition of the Army (as commonly was usual) was placed behind our Briggade, and the Rhinegraves' horsemen behind us; all things thus ordered and placed, commanded folks out of all Briggads were commanded out proportionally for making of Cannon Baskets, and for casting of Trenches.  
Then, according to custom, his Majesty himself and Colonel Tyvell went to Recognosce near the wall, where Colonel Tyvell was shot in the left arm, his Majesty then making openly great moan for him, alleging he had no help then, but of Hepburne; in the same instant my Lieutenant David Monro was shot in the leg with a Musket Bullet, and my Major john Sinclaire, commanding the commanded Musketeers near to his Majesty, where the Battery was making, the enemy hanging out a Goose in derision, they presently fell out above two hundred of them upon our Guard, who received them with volees of Musket, and they being too strong for the guard, his Majesty commanded the Major to send an Officer and fifty Musketeers more to second the Guard. Nevertheless, the enemy still pushing our guard backwards, making them give ground, incontinent his Majesty commanded the Major with a hundred Musketeers more to fall on, and to resist the enemy in relieving the Guard, which the Major suddenly obeyed, making the enemy retire with greater haste than he advanced, where their Lieutenant Colonel and a Captain were taken prisoners, and after the Major taking in a Churchyard, that lay right before the enemy's works, and keeping his Guard there, he did keep the enemy under awe, so that we were no more troubled with their out-falling, though divers of our Officers and soldiers were hurt by them from their works, the Churchyard being no shelter for our Guard, that lay just under their works. On Sunday in the morning, being Palme-sunday, his Majesty with his whole Army in their best apparel served God; his Majesty after Sermon, encouraging our soldiers, wished them to take their evil days they had then in patience, and that he hoped before long, to give them better days, in making them drink wine instead of water they were then drinking, and immediately his Majesty gave orders unto General Bannier, to command all the Briggads to be in readiness, with their Arms, against the next orders: this command given, some of the commanded men, that were under Sinclaire, suspecting a storm, provided themselves of some ladders.  
By five of the clock in the afternoon, his Majesty coming towards our Briggade, called for a Dutch Captain under Hepburnes Regiment named Guntter, and desired him to put on a light corseles, with his sword drawn in his hand, and to take a Sergeant and twelve other good fellows with him, and to wade through the graft, and then to ascend to the top of the wall, and to see if men could be commodiously lodged, betwixt the mudwall of the town, and the stone-wall, and then to retire so suddenly as they might, which being done, his Majesty getting resolution, that there was room betwixt the two walls to lodge men, the Briggads being already in battle, they fall on at a call, the Captain being retired without hurt; whereupon his Majesty directed Bannier and Hepburne with our Briggad, to pass the graft, and to storm; And if they repulsed the enemy from the outward wall, to lodge under the stone wall, betwixt both the walls, and if the enemy fortuned to retire to press in with him; the like orders given to the rest of the Briggads, all being in readiness, his Majesty having a number of Cannon great and small charged on the batteries, caused to give notice at all posts, that when the Cannon had discharged, the first Salve in the midst of the smoke, they should advance to the storm, as they did, where in passing the graft, we were over the middle in water and mud, and ascending to storm the walls, there were strong pallessades, so well fastened and fixed in the wall, that if the enemy had not retired from the walls in great fear, we could not, but with great hazard, have entered.  
The enemy feebely retiring, our Commanders and Leaders following their orders received from his Majesty, we press to follow in after the enemy, at a great sallying port, that was betwixt both the walls, that opened with two great leaves, where they entered: after their Retreat, they planted a flake of small shot, that shot a dozen of shot at once; besides which there were set two pieces of small Ordinance, that guarded also the entry, and musketeers besides, which made cruel, and pitiful execution on our musketeers, and pikemen, the valorous Hepburne, leading on the battle of pikes, of his own Briggad, being advanced within half a pikes length to the door, at the entry he was shot above the knee, that he was lame of before, which dazzling his senses with great pain forced him to retire, who said to me, bully Monro, I am shot, whereat I was wondrous sorry, his Major then, a resolute Cavalier, advancing to enter was shot dead before the door, whereupon the Pikes falling bacl and standing still, General Banier being by, and exhorting all Cavaliers to enter, Colonel Lumsdell and I, being both alike on the head of our own Colours, he having a Partisan in his hand, and I a half Pike, with a head-piece, that covered my head, commanding our Pikes to advance we lead on shoulder to shoulder, Colonel Lumsdell and I fortunately without hurt, enter the Port, where at our entry some I know received their rest, and the enemy forced to retire in confusion, being astonished at our entry, they had neither wit nor courage, as to let down the Portcullis of the great Port behind them, so that we entering the streets at their heels, we made a stand till the body of our Pikes were drawn up orderly, and flanked with Musketeers, and then we advanced our Pikes charged, and our Musketeers giving fire on the flanks, till the enemy was put in disorder.  
After us entered General Banier, with a fresh body of Musketeers, he following the enemy in one street, and Lumsdell and I in another, having rancountred the enemy again, they being well beaten, our Officers took nine Colours of theirs, which were to be presented to his Majestic, and the most part of the Soldiers were cut off, in revenge of their cruelty used at New Brandenburg, but some of their Officers got quarters, such as they had given to ours.  
This Regiment defeated, we directed an Officer with a strong party to possess the bridge, and that to hinder their escape: their passage being cut off, they were also cut down themselves, till the streets were full of dead bodies, and that the most part of our Soldiers and Officers disbanded to make booty, leaving me and a few number of honest Soldiers to guard my Colours, which disorder, I confess, stood not in my power to remedy. Thus fare for Lumsdells' part and mine, which I dare maintain to be truth.  
And as I have spoken truth of our own Actions, without ostentation, which no man can control that is friend to virtue: I will now relate other men's Actions, so fare as I know to be truth by relation of my honest Comrades.  
Lieutenant Colonel Musten, being appointed to command the Musketeers of Lumsdells' Regiment, and of my Colonels, then under my command he seeing us entered did follow after us, and commanded those he led on execution apart, giving no better Quarters than we did. The Dutch also remembering the enemy's cruelty used at Brandenburg, they gave but slight Quarters.  
Major john Sinclaire, as I was credibly informed, being accompanied with Lievenant George Heatly, being both resolute and stout, were the first that came over the walls with ladders, who at their first entry having but a few Musketeers with them, they were charged on the streets by the enemy's Curassiers, or best horsemen, where they were forced to stand close, their backs to the wall where they entered, and to give several Salves of Muskets upon the enemy, till they were made to retire.  
Likewise after we were entered, the yellow and the blue Briggads, being esteemed of all the Army both resolute and courageous in all their exploits; they were to enter on the Irish quarter, where they were twice with great loss furiously beaten off, and were cruelly spoilt with fireworks thrown by the Irish amongst them. But at last they having entered, notwithstanding the inequality of their strength, the Irish though weak stood to it, and fought with sword, and pikes within works a long time, till the most part of the Soldiers fell to ground, where they stood fight, so that in the end, Lieutenant Colonel Walter Butler, who commanded the Irish, being shot in the arm, and pierced with a pike through the thigh, was taken prisoner, so that the next day, it was to be seen on the post where the best service was done: and truly had all the rest stood so well to it, as the Irish did, we had returned with great loss, and without victory.  
The fury past, the whole street being full of Coaches and rusty wagons richly furnished withal sorts of riches, as Plate, jewels, Gold, Money, Clothes, Mulets and horses for saddle, coach and wagons, whereof all men that were careless of their duties, were too careful in making of booty, that I did never see Officers less obeyed, and respected than here for a time, till the height of the market was passed: and well I know, some Regiments had not one man with their Colours, till the fury was past, and some Colours were lost the whole night, till they were restored the next day, such disorder was amongst us, all occasioned through covetousness, the root of all evil and dishonesty.  
At last the execution past, his Majesty entered himself, being guarded with the Rhine-Grave, and his horsemen, who immediately were commanded to cross the bridge, and to follow the enemy at their heels, being on flight towards Glogoe, where the Felt-marshall Tuffenbacke, the Count of Schonberg, and Mounte De Cuculé had retired with such as escaped.  
His Majesty having but scarce quartered in the Town, the fire beginning to burn the City accidentally; Orders were given with stroke of Drum with a Bank beaten in all streets, that all Officers and Soldiers, under pain of death, should repair presently to their Colours, on the other side of the Oder, in the outer works, where Sr. john Hepburne was ordained to command within the works, except such as were appointed to guard the Ports of the Town, his Majesty's quarter and the General's lodging on the market place, where a strong guard was kept to suppress plundering, and the insolency of Soldiers. Nevertheless these orders proclaimed and published, many disobeyed remaining in the Town for plundering.  
In this conflict, the enemy lost near three thousand men, besides the Officers that were killed (viz.) four Colonels, Herbenstine, Heydo, Walestine and joure, and above thirty six Officers were killed.  
Likewise there were taken prisoners, Colonel Sparre with five Lieutenant Colonel of Dutch and one Irish Cavalier, that behaved himself both honourably and well; Colours also they did lose, as I did see the next day made Count of before General Bannier, forty one, and Cornets of horse nine.  
On our side were lost also at least eight hundred men, whereof the blue and yellow, for their parts, lost five hundred.  
His Majesty also did get here a great deal of provision for the Army, as Corn, Ammunition, and eighteen pieces of Ordinance.  
The next day his Majesty appointed General Major Lesly as Governor over the Town, giving him orders to repair the ruinous works, and walls, as also orders were given for burying of the dead, which were not buried fully in six days, in th'end they were cast by heaps in great ditches, above a hundred in every Grave.  
The next day we were ordained to assemble our Regiments, and to bring them together in Arms, that they might be provided of what they wanted of Arms, having lost many in their disorder.   

The eighth Observation.  
HIS Majesty going to rancounter his enemy, before his rising from his Royal Leaguer at Swede, did wisely dispose of his Army, in making it into Briggads, that coming unto the action, he should not need to think on the Theory, when it were time to practise, as many young Commanders are forced to do, beginning to learn of others, that which is defective in themselves, who are to be pitied, that undertake to lead others being ignorant themselves: but this wise General, at this time, did not only order his Army, as he would have them to stand in Battle, but also knowing the gifts, and several parts, his chief Officers of the field were endued with, he disposeth of them, in appointing such places for them, in fight against their enemies, as did best befit their virtues, which all he knew before hand, partly by his own experience, and partly, by enquiring of others, their qualities and virtues.  
Secundo, his Majesty doth forecast with himself, what the enemy, being strong might intent against him, and accordingly, he foresaw wisely how to prevent him, in dividing his Army, by sending the Felt-marshall on the one side of the Oder with a part of his Army, going himself on the other, leaving the bridge and passage at Swede well fortified and beset with Soldiers, to the end, that which of both Armies might be constrained to retire over the bridge, being safe might then conveniently join with the other.  
As his Majesty was wise in foreseeing what might happen, he was also diligent, in taking time of his enemies on the sudden, before they could come together; so that after this victory obtained, his Majesty did not only get elbow room by the enemies removing over the Elve and the Oder; but also he did gain time to settle his affairs with the Princes; for those who would not before this victory, scarce keep correspondence with his Majesty, afterwards his Majesty having freed their country from their enemies, they were then content to entreat for his friendship, by their Ambassadors, and he like to a cunning gamester, taking the Ball at the right rebound, embraced their friendship, and confederacy, having bound them up, in a more strict manner then before, till in th'end, they were forced to dance after his pipe.  
Here likewise I did observe, that it is never good, to trust too much unto our own strength, as our enemies did, who at their banqueting, and inter pocula, before that the storm went on, though hearing the noise of our Cannon, they fell a laughing, as wondering what the Swedens meant, thought they to fly over the walls, and granting he could enter, were they not so strong as he? Many more idle discourses they had, extolling themselves in their pride, boasting of their strength and courage, not setting God before them, they disdained and contemned their enemies, but suddenly in an instant they found their own follies, being brought unto fear and astonishment, so that at last, their wits confounded, and consequently their actions confused, and their enemies, though weak instruments, by the power of the God of Armies were made strong and courageous, for punishing them in repaying of their former Barbarity, and cruelty used by them at new Brandenburg, where we see, the lord repayeth their wickedness, when they least expected.  
Tiffenbacke, the Felt-marshall was much to blame for his command, being so strong within the Town as we were without, that he did not adventure to fight us in the fields, or at least, to have tried our conduct and valour, with a strong party: his not daring to adventure with us made us the more courageous and resolute to seek him, though with disadvantage, having once found him to be a timorous enemy, keeping himself close within walls, for we know well, the greater his strength was within, if once we entered, his confusion would be the greater: for a multitude within a strength especially horsemen, many servants and baggage breed ever confusion, for avoiding whereof, the Governor had the more reason to have tried us in the fields; whereby he had encouraged his Garrison, who seeing he durst adventure to meet us without, being retired, they would not be afraid within walls.  
So it is never good to resolve to be always the defender, but rather according to the time, and circumstances, sometimes to try Fortune, as well by pursuing, as by defending, that our credit may not be called in question, neither for too much slowness, nor for too much forwardness, but still to press for the Medioerity, being the true virtue of Fortitude, without which no Soldier can attain commendation, if he do participate of either extremes, as this Felt-marshall did, staying within walls. Yet some, I know will object, that I ought rather to praise the actions of the enemy, to make ours the more glorious, to which I answer, ours at all times, as here, were so splendid, that no Lustre could be added unto them, our Leader Gustavus being Illustrissimus himself, and the favourite of Fortune, to whom all things succeeded fortunatly by taking of time, the most precious of all things, especially in wars, which sometimes helps as much as virtue itself.  
The forwardness and courage of Major john Sinclaire, and of his Colleague, Lieutenant Heatlie, is not to be overpast, they being the first gave good example to enter this Town, in going over the walls with ladders, with a weak party of fifty musketeers, that ventured to follow them, which were hardly received by the enemy's horsemen, nevertheless they valorously defended themselves, and made their enemies to retire with loss, so that, as my intention here, is not to over-praise my friend's virtue, I would not on the other part be filent in giving them their due, answerable to their merits, and no more.  
We see also by experience daily, that at all times, as here, no man ever served God for nought, who rewardeth men, though not through merit in respect of his Godhead, of whom we can merit nothing, yet of his infinite bounty is ever ready to reward them truly that do serve him: his Majesty with his Army having served God in the morning, at night he was made victorious over his enemies.  
And that his Majesty in the afternoon on the Sabbath pursued his enemies, there was a necessity in it: General Tilly's Army being on their march for the relief of the Town, his Majesty was forced to take the opportunity of time, which once being past doth never return.  
Here we may see the evil, that sear bringeth within a City or Strength causing disorder and confusion, but if all those within this Town had stood to their defence, as Lieutenant Colonel Butler did and the Irish, Francford had not been taken.  
Therefore, when resistance is not made, as it ought to be, the victory is easily attained: for nothing encourageth more, then good example, Et contra. And I did observe here, that no nation esteemed good Soldiers, are inferior to the Dutch in maintaining a storm, or in extremity of danger, they being otherwise good Soldiers for obedience to command, in watches, marches, working about works, and in doing all other duties befitting their profession, being in company of others.  
Pike-men being resolute men, shall be ever my choice in going on execution, as also in retiring honourably with disadvantage from an enemy, especially against horsemen: and we see oftimes, as we found here, that when musketeers do disbandon, of greediness to make booty, the worthy pike-men remain standing firm with their Officers, guarding them and their Colours, as being worthy the glorious name of brave Soldiers, preferring virtue before the love of gold, that vanisheth while virtue remaineth.  
This vice of avarice is alike common to the superior Officer, and to the inferior Soldier, which oftimes makes the superior to be despised as well by the common Soldier, as by his betters: And therefore public employments of command should never be given to such greedy persons; for as sparing in a private person is commendable, being done without hurt to another; even so the virtue of liberality is due to him that is publicly employed: as also he ought to have splendour in his carriage, and not to give evil example to others his inferiors, if once he be honoured with command in leading of others. I must then again condemn this kind of avarice, that makes men for booty abandon their Colours and their duty, they being the cause of times of the overthrow of their worthy Comrades standing to fight, when they were employed in making of booty, for which many time, they are contemned, and their money taken from them by the multitude, with disgrace and danger of their lives: for though sometimes they make booty, they have not the fortune to enjoy it one quarter of an hour, thanking God to be rid of it with their lives, though not with their credits.  
It is the duty of valiant Commanders, and of brave Soldiers, when ever fire entereth into a City, strength or Leaguer, suddenly with their Arms to repair to their Colours, lest at such times, the enemy being near hand should be ready to take advantage: but here the base sort of Soldiers, neither for obedience to his Majesty's command, nor for love of their Officers, nor of their own credits, would stir to attend their Colours, though the enemy had showed himself to pursue the City.  
Here also, the enemy was to blame, for leaving provision and Ammunition behind them, whose duty it was rather to destroy it by fire or water, then to leave it to their enemies. But we see, there is no counsel against the Lord invented by man, able to work, blessed be his name for ever.   

The ninth Duty discharged of the intaking of Laudsberg on the Wert by accord.  
THE fifth of April 1631. his Majesty having left Francford on the Oder well beset, under the command of General Major Lesly, who had direction to see the fortifications repaired, as likewise, General Bannier was left to command over the Army, his Majesty having taken two and twenty hundred commanded musketeers, eight hundred horsemen, twelve piece of Cannon great and small, with Ammunition answerable, with spades, shovels, and axes, where the Colonel of the Artillery called Leonard Richardson, was commanded to go with them for to attend his charge: As also Colonel Hepburne was commanded to lead the party, and I was sent as Lieutenant Colonel, to second him in this employment. Colonel Hepburne having viewed the party, and taken notice that all things were in good order, commanded the party to march, having had a blacke-smith, that dwelled at Landsberg, for our guide, we continued our march, the first day, being come within four miles of the Town, we quartered at a pass on the high way, and the next morning breaking up, we marched forwards, till on the way, our fore troops did meet with a Regiment of Crabbats, where, after long skirmish and loss sustained by both the parties, in th'end, the Colonel that led the Crabbats being deadly wounded, retired to the Town, casting off all bridges behind them, which hindered us for a day.  
The eight of April, we lay down before a sconce royal, built on a strong pass, betwixt us and the Town. This sconce well fortified was well provided of Cannon; It had also a wide Graft of running water, and a drawbridge, which was taken up at our coming, and then they discharged their Cannon on us; where at first there were killed some six Soldiers: the night drawing on, our watches set forth, I was appointed by his Majesty to be Captain of the watch, being ordained to oversee the making of the Batteries: As also I was commanded to set forwards our works, both for entrenching, and for running our lines of approach to the sconce, wherein I was so busied, that the whole night I went never off my feet, but from one part to another, having had sundry Alarms, though not of continuance.  
His Majesty having taken quarters in the nearest Dorp, he left two Rutters to attend on me, that if the enemy should fall out against us, incontinent one of them might be sent to acquaint his Majesty, who having rested for that right, coming before day to visit the works, and finding them not so fare advanced as he did expect, he falls a chiding of me, notwithstanding of my diligence used the whole night, in keeping the Soldiers still at work, with the small number of materials we had to work with. But no excuse, though true, would mitigate his passion, till he had first considered on the circumstances, and then he was sorry he had offended me without reason. But his custom was so, that he was worse to be pleased in this kind, than in any other his Commands; being ever impatient, when works were not advanced ●o his mind, and the truth is, our Country Soldiers cannot endure to work like the Dutch; neither when they have taken pains, can they work so formally as others.  
Our batteries being ready against the morning, the whole day our Cannon played on the Sconce so fast, as they could be charged, but to no purpose, the earthen wall being so thick and so well set together, that they scorned us and our Cannon both.  
His Majesty seeing nothing to be effectuated this way, resolved to try a second way, by the advice of the Blacksmith, that knew all the passages towards the Town, notwithstanding that the whole land on that side was covered over with water: This Blacksmith advised his Majesty, to cause a Float-bridge to be made, and then setting over the water, he would lead us through shallow passes, where we might come behind the Sconce, cutting off their passage from the Town, and then the Sconce wanting relief might be ours.  
According to this plot, his Majestic commanded Lieutenant Colonel Dowbatle, with two hundred and fifty Dragoniers for foot, and me with two hundred and fifty Musketeers to follow the Blacksmith, and to surprise the enemy's Guard, which being done by us, we were commanded to make the place good, till Colonel Hepburne with a thousand Musketeers should be sent after to second us, Dowbatle and I having fortunately surprised the Guard, making them retire to the Town, leaving the Sconce in our power; Colonel Hepburne being advanced towards the Sconce, took it in on accord, and the Soldiers were made to take service, and their Officers made prisoners.  
In this time Dowbatle his Dragoniers having followed the enemy with hot skirmish within shot of their walls, his powder being spent, desired I should fall on and relieve him and his, as I did, continuing the service till we made the enemy retire over a bridge that was hard by the Town, so that I was forced, for our own safeties, having lost divers Soldiers, that were killed with the Cannon, to divide my Soldiers, making the half of them to cast up a running Trench, while as the rest were hot skirmishing with the enemy, being in danger of both Cannon and Musket, but my Soldiers once getting in the ground, we fortified ourselves against their Cannon, and resolved in case of their out falling, to maintain the ground we had formerly won, with the loss of our blood, having lost in one half hour above thirty Soldiers, whereof fix were killed with the Cannon.  
The enemy finding the Sconce was lost, and us so fare advanced on the strongest side: Feltmarshall Horn with his Forces marching on the other side that was weakest, they presently did send a Drummer on our side to parlé for quarters, whom I received, and being hoodwinked, he was sent with a Convoy to his Majesty, who condescended to the Treaty, and pledges being delivered, the Treaty went on; the Accord subscribed, his Majesty came and thanked Dowbatle and us, for our good service, where large promises were made unto us of reward, and to Colonel Hepburne also, for taking in of the Sconce.  
The enemy being strong in the Town, and above twice our strength, his Majesty resolved to send to Francford for more Forces, both of horse and foot, to come to him before the enemy was suffered to march out of the Town, to whom conditions were granted to transport four pieces of Ordnance, and the Soldiers to march out with full Arms, bag and baggage, with Drums beating, and flying Colours, and a Convoy of Horsemen towards Glogoe.  
His Majesty having beset the Garrison, as soon as they marched out, having seen their strength, we were ashamed of their carriage, being the eldest Troops, and the choice, by report, of the whole Imperial Army, who cowardly did give over such a strong Town, being without necessity, and in hope of relief.  
One of my Captains called Dumain, having contracted a fever here before Lansberg, being removed to Francford died there, and being buried, my Lieutenant David Monro was preferred to be Captain of his Company, and Ensign Burton was made Lieutenant, and Bullion his brother having taken his pass, my Sergeant Andrew Rosse was made Ensign to Captain David, and William Bruntfield was preferred to be my Lieutenant, and Mongo Grace Ensign.  
This Town being taken, both Pomerens and the Marks of Brandenburg were cleared of the Emperialists, being sent up unto Silesia.  
The next Sabbath, his Majesty, that was ever ready to reward good servants for virtue, he caused to make our guide the Blacksmith (being a stout fellow and a crafty) Burgomaster of the Town, who did get from his Majesty two hundred Ducats besides.  
His Majesty on the Sabbath day in the afternoon suffered the principal Officers of his Army (such as General Banier, and Lieutenant General Bawtis, and divers others) to make merry, though his Majesty did drink none himself; for his custom was never to drink much, but very seldom, and upon very rare considerations, where sure he had some other plot to effectuate, that concerned his advancement, and the weal of his State.   

The ninth Observation.  
THis Town of Lansberg being a Frontier Garrison lying near the borders of Pole on the Wert, the having of it made Pomerens sure, and the Mark, giving unto his Majesty the freer passage unto Silesia; and therefore it was that his Majesty did use the greater diligence and celerity in obtaining of it, with as great honour and reputation, as could be imagined, in respect of the inequality of strength betwixt us and our enemies: As also in consideration of the situation of the place, being on the one side fortified by nature, yet beyond nature and probability of reason. This strong Garrison was forced to yield to Gustavus, who was Mars his Minion, and Fortune's Favourite, or rather their Master, as we see by his frequent Victories obtained against his enemies, who, though strongest, are made to submit to the weakest party, where we may see, that as industry is fruitful, so there is a kind of a good Angel, as it were waiting ever upon diligence, carrying a Laurel in his hand, to crown her. And therefore it was, that they said of old, that Fortune should not be prayed unto, but with hands in motion, which made this valiant King love ever to be busied in virtue's exercise, befitting a General, that carried a mind as this Invincible King did, while he lived, still rising to blessedness and contentation.  
It is commonly seen, that those who fear least are commonly overcome, as became of Francford on the Oder, and this Town also: and though victory we see be from God, yet to overcome an enemy, the courage and skill of Commanders is very requisite and necessary. And where good military discipline is observed, as was done here; there confidence doth arise, persuading us, we can do what we please. Of this opinion was our Leader, and our Army never doubted of their own valour, nor of their Leaders good Conduct, which made our Victories the easier to be gotten.  
Here also we see the goodness of intelligence; for had his Majesty not gotten the Blacksmith, or some other like unto him, to have been intelligencer and guide to win through the shallow Trinkets he led us, to the Dam upon the head of their Watch, who were surprised; hardly could we have overcome this Town, on such a sudden, for without this good of intelligence, which is so necessary, and of so great a moment in wars, nothing, or very little can be effectuated in unknown places. For good Intelligencers are so requisite in an Army, that no means ought to bespared on them, providing they be trusty: for one design or secret of our enemies well known, may bring all the rest we desire to a wished end, or at least, preserve us and ours from danger. This Blacksmith, that was our guide in leading us towards our enemy, at our first on-going on service, the enemy playing hard with Muskets, nevertheless he went on without fear, undertaking alike danger with ourselves, but finding in time of hot service some falling besides him, our powder being a little wet, and not giving so good report as the enemies did, he then said, he would return to his Majesty, and send us better powder, yet I think, though here there did appear some lack of constant resolution in him, that time, exercise, and frequency of danger would make him a brave fellow, being of a strong and a good able body, but in my opinion, the stoutest of men, till they be a little acquainted with the furious noise of the Cannon, will naturally fear and stoop at the first.  
Likewise his Majesty was to be commended for his diligence by night and by day, in setting forwards his works; for he was ever out of patience, till once they were done, that he might see his Soldiers secured and guarded from their enemies; for when he was weakest, he digged most in the ground; for in one year what at Swede, Francford, Landsberg, Brandenburg, Verbum, Tannermonde, Wittenberg, and Wirtzburg, he caused his Soldiers to work more for nothing, than the States of Holland could get wrought in three years, though they should bestow every year a Tun of gold: and this he did, not only to secure his Soldiers from the enemy, but also to keep them from idleness. When they were not employed on service, they were kept by good discipline in awe and obedience, and that with as great moderation, love and discretion as could be.  
And his Majesty knew well, that our Nation was of that nature, that they could take to heart the austere carriage of their Commanders, were they never so good. For while as sometimes, through his Majesty's impatiency, he would cause to imprison some of our Countrymen, without solicitation, his Majesty was ever the first did mind their liberties; for he knew their stomaches were so great, that they would burst or starve in prison, before they would acknowledge an error committed against their Master, except it were of negligence.  
Moreover, nothing can more discourage a City, Fort, or Strength, that is beleaguered, than when they see their secrets discovered, and their passages from relief cut off; as it was seen of those that yielded up the Sconce to Sir john Hepburne, being contented to come in the Colonels mercy, seeing themselves barred from all relief.  
Likewise the duty of Leaders, that lead men on service, aught to be limited with discretion, and not to advance further than with conveniency they may retire again, if need be, lest by too fare advancing, they not only endanger themselves, but also engage others, for their reliefs, to endanger all: and a fault committed in this kind, through too much forwardness, merits a harder censure, than remissness with discretion, seeing in the latter, a man is but censured alone, but committing the former error, he loseth himself and others.  
Here also we found by experience, that the spade and the shovel are ever good companions in danger, without which, we had lost the greatest part of our followers. Therefore in all occasions of service, a little advantage of ground is ever profitable against horse, foot, or Cannon. And for this it was, that the best Commanders made ever most use of the spade and the shovel, and that in such ground as was found most commodious for their safeties.  
We see also here his Majesty's disposition in entertaining his Officers kindly after victory, esteeming them not as servants, but as companions in his mirth, as a wise Master ought and should do to those he finds obedient to his Commandments, encouraging them another time to undergo any service or danger for his sake, that was so kind and familiar with them, joining their hearts as well with his love, as with his bounty; for he knew well nothing was more able to bring victory next under God, than good Commanders: As also his Majesty knew, that to be courteous unto his Officers was the way to triumph over his enemies.   

The tenth Duty discharged of our March to Berlin, and from thence to Spandaw, and bacl to Botsaw.  
THE eighteenth of April 1631. the enemy being marched out of Landsburg towards Gloge, his Majesty having beset Landsburg with a Garrison, we marched bacl to Francford on the Oder, where we did rest us with the Army till the twenty-ninth of April, during which time, there were Ambassadors going mutually betwixt his Majesty and the Duke of Brandenburg: at last having condescended on some points, his Majesty broke up with the Army, and marched towards Berlin, and were quartered by the way at a pass called Pance, being one of the Duke of brandenburg's hunting houses, and from thence we marched to Berlin, where his Majesty was Royally entertained by the Duke, and that his Majesty might think he was welcome, after the feast the Castle of Spandaw was delivered in his Majesty custody, where incontinent Colonel Axellilly, with four hundred Swedes were left in Garrison, being a strength one of the fastest in Germany, fortified well with Fossées and Countersharpes of free stone, and an earthen wall above, having one hundred and fifty pieces of Cannon on it, and Arms for twenty thousand foot and horse, with Ammunition answerable; Provided also sufficiently with store of victuals for an Army of ten thousand men for a long space: and though the Garrison were Swedes, they were sworn to obey the Duke; and his Majesty was obliged by his Royal word passed to the Duke, to restore it again when ever the Duke desired to have it, if the Duke of Saxony should not join with his Majesty against the Emperor.  
The third day after the agreement, the whole Army broke up, and marched to another pass, three miles from Spandaw, called Spotsdamme, where we lay not entrenched the space of ten days, till his Majesty's Ambassadors were returned from the Duke of Saxon, with an answer, that the Duke would not assist his Majesty for the relief of Madeburg, neither yet would the Duke grant to his Majesty free passage through his Country, which was the loss of many poor souls within Madeburg, being cut off by the cruelty of General Tilly's Army, having surprised the Town that was never taken before, sparing neither man, woman, nor child, but putting all alike cruelly to death, and in the end, the Town was burnt down, which was occasioned by the breach of the Duke's promise, in not assisting his Majesty of Sweden, being on his march to relieve it.  
His Majesty not assured of the Duke of Brandenburg behind him, our Army turning faces about, we marched bacl to Spandaw, and lay down in the Fields in order of Battle, where we remained certain days, till such time as it behoved his Majesty, for keeping of his Royal word, to restore bacl to the Duke the Castle of Spandaw, and his Majesty's Garrison being brought out, it was manned again by the Duke's Forces.  
The castle restored, his Majesty was so incensed against the Duke, though his own brother in law, that he swore to take in Berlin, which was the Duke's residence; as also he was resolved to take the Duke prisoner, except he would join in confederacy with him, without the Duke of Saxon; whereupon our Army did break up, and marched towards Berlin in hostile manner, and lying down before it, the Duke not able to resist, entered in a Treaty with his Majesty, and to move his Majesty the more, the Duchess and her mother with a train of Great Ladies, came to the fields to entertain his Majesty, with offering in the Duke's name all due respect to his Majesty, and promising all things should be done by the Duke, what his Majesty would desire. To which his Majesty answered merrily, that if the Duke would not end with him friendly before night, he would send the Duchess and all the Lady's prisoners to Sweden, and the Duke should follow.  
Incontinent the treaty begun; the Duke getting short time to resolve, was forced to end with his Majesty, and to join in confederacy with him; offensive and defensive, against the Emperor, and that without the Saxons consent: and in the treaty it was concluded, the Duke should give a great supply of men, moneys and Artillery to his Majesty, for the advancing of the wars, besides the ordinary inquartering of his Majesty's Army; and the payments of the monthly contribution, out of the Duke's lands was also agreed upon, and Commissioners were appointed, for the ingathering of the first terms contribution: during which collection, his Majesty's Army was laid in quarters to refresh them, till his Majesty should retire from Statin, being gone thither to give presence to the Russian Ambassador, and his Majesty being returned from Statin the twenty ninth of june he quartered in my quarters in Barnow, where we had orders given us to be in readiness to march to old Brandenburg on the first of july.   

The tenth Observation.  
HIS Majesty could never be assured of the Prince's friendship, till first he had forced their enemies to give ground, being made to leave behind them Pomeren Maclenburg, and the three marks of Brandenburg, without any Imperial Garrison, except one was left in Gripswald, but so soon as the Duke of Brandenburg did see the enemy retiring, and his Majesty prevailing; he then begun to enter in treaty, and to give his Majesty assurance of his loyal friendship, by subscribing of certain Articles condescended upon betwixt them, at Barleene in june 1631.  
On this march, though short, we had many variable resolutions and changes, which wëre caused by the changeable accidents happening in the course of this war, which made his Majesty's resolutions to vary, as the time changed, sometimes through fear of his strong enemy, sometimes by suspecting the Princes, who were also affrighted and feared, being astonished in their minds, they were not able to discern what was most profitable for them, so that their doubting and fear suffered them not to hazard any notable thing, in assisting his Majesty against their common enemy; but still lingered to join with his Majesty, expecting the enemy would prevail, and then they would join with the Master of the fields, as ordinarily is done over all Dutchland in all degrees, from the highest to the lowest, they wag as the bush doth resolving ever to quit their best friends in adversity.  
Here we see the inconstancy of the Duke's friendship, that will not be friends as well in adversity, as in prosperity: for when fortune favours us; all the world would seem to laugh on us; but when we are but once kik'tin the heel with any malignant chance of misfortune, than our supposed friends fly from us, at a fare distance, while they see us like to be tossed by the Tempest of adversity. But as soon as they see the Tempest overpast, and fortune beginning to smile on us again, then begin they (as the Princes did) to return, and to desire to be made partakers of our good fortunes, though they had no mind to taste of the bitter cup of his Majesty's adversity; but once seeing the sweet commodity of the peace, which they, their country and subjects did reap by his Majesty's valour (with the hazard of his person, and the lives of many Cavaliers who followed him) than their enemies being fare removed from them, they desire his Majesty for their Admiral, to attend when he makes sail, having seen he did valiantly ride out the storm, promising again when his sails were full, to bide by him, and to follow him till death should sunder them. But if they had been generously minded, they had embraced the danger, and taken part with his Majesty when honour was to be got, in the midst of greatest danger; since common danger doth conjoin the coldest friends, to go together against their common enemies. Likewise here we may see and observe a Royal King most loyal in keeping his Princely Parole and promise to the Duke his brother, in rendering bacl Spandaw, though to his disadvantage, keeping his covenant, albeit he should lose thereby, teaching, by his own example, all Cavaliers to keep their word, though given to their enemies. For his Majesty knew well, that nothing was to be thought more unworthy in a Prince or commonweal, then to break word or promise; for of all virtues in a Prince truth is the chiefest, which once being lost returns not again.  
His Majesty taking to heart, that the Duke had so peremptorily sought the restitution of this strength, his Majesty being free of his word, and his Garrison marched forth, he incontinent marched to Berlin, and got both the Duke and the City into his power, in interchange of the Castle of Spandaw, which then his Majesty knew how to get again, as he did shortly after. Where we may see, there is no Oratory of such force to gain both men and women, as a strong well conducted Army, as this was.  
Here also we may see, what evil oftimes doth happen by cunctation, or delays, as doth witness the overthrow and ruin of Madeburg, the Citizens whereof, in their prosperity, would not suffer a Soldier to enter into their houses, but made them build Huts and Tents along the wall; which wall, for their pride, was alike brought low with the ground, where before their death for their pride they were punished with fire and sword, so that they having disdained Soldiers, they were by the enemy's Soldiers justly rewarded, being denied of mercy in their greatest extremity, and the houses, they so much esteemed of, cannot this day be seen, what for houses they were, and his Majesty his wisdom is commendable, who seeing Madeburg lost, the enemy strong, the Duke's wavering, contrary to his mind and custom, his Majesty retired with his Army bacl to Spandaw, and from thence to Berlin, making himself sure of the one, though not of the other, leaping the Dike where he found it weakest, and missing to catch a goose, he thought it sure to catch the goslings, though he was his good brother, he did look to his own standing, fearing General Tillie and the Saxon might join together, not being fare different in conditions, to make his retreat sure, his Majesty did beset Spandaw again with a sweden Garrison.  
At this time a great number of Hamburgh merchants, amongst which were some English, going by the Army with great packs, were seized upon, and their goods taken from them, whereof his Majesty being made foreseen, orders were given, that the whole packs, under pain of death, should be brought to his Majesty, as they were, our Army being very hungry, and almost brought to discontent, for lack of moneys, his Majesty in a fair way, was content to restore the Hamburgers' goods, providing the merchants amongst them would advance upon Band and surety, to his Majesty two hundred thousand Dolers, to give some contentment to his hungry Army which the Merchants condescended unto & advanced the money, whereof the English advanced no part: Nevertheless they had favour showed unto them, in the restitution of their goods, by the request of the Cavaliers (who interceded for them to his Majesty) their countrymen both Scots & English.  
This kind of favour shown to Merchants by Soldiers occurs not often: for sometimes the Soldiers (the worst sort of them) measured the packs belonging to the Merchants with the long ell, and if this sort of dealing should but only happen to the churlish Merchant, it were the less to be regarded; but honest Soldiers should be ever honest in their deal towards the rank Merchants, that have worth and discretion to respect Cavaliers being in need, and common Soldiers also, as I have known by experience some worthy English Merchants to have done worthily, in relieving the necessities of the common Soldiers of their countrymen, and therefore in my esteem, of all Nations, for their charity, they do best merit the name of gentlemen Merchants.  
We see also here, that notwithstanding of the terms his Majesty did stand unto with the Duke of Saxon, and with Tillie, who might have come to have made a visit in Brandenburg his lands, where our Army were laid in quarters: Nevertheless, his Majesty was not afraid to leave his Army, and to return to Statin to give presence to the Russian Ambassador, and to dispatch him; being alike ready to Govern the affairs of the state, as he was to fight against his enemies, he stayed not long, but having recollected his forces, that were come from Sweden, Spruce and Scotland; giving them orders to march to old Brandenburg, his Majesty getting intelligence Tillie was gone from Hessen, he then begun to make the best use of the time.   

The eleventh Duty discharged of our March to old Brandenburg.  
THE first of july, the Swedens of Axellily his Regiment, that lay in Barnoe, and we did break up, having got orders to march to old Brandenburg, being appointed then for the General Rendezvous of our Army to come together at. This Barnoe is a Town in the Mark of Brandenburg, renowned of old, for brewing of good beer, which during our residence there with the Swedes, we did merrily try, till that we had both quarrelling and swaggering amongst ourselves, who before our departure again were made good friends, reserving our enmity, till we saw our common enemy, and so we marched together following our orders towards old Brandenburg, taking but easy marches, being without fear of an enemy, and being tied to no particular diet, we took quarters, where we found the best entertainment to be, either in Dorp or Town.  
Notwithstanding our easy march and good quarters, there were some under both the Regiments unworthy the name of good Soldiers, who in their march leaving their Colours, and staying behind did plunder, and oppress the Boors, for remedy whereof, the Soldiers being complained on, accused and convicted, they were made, for punishment to suffer Gatlop, where they were well whipped for their insolency.  
Likewise on this march, some of our Soldiers in their ranks, their Colours flying, did beat one another, for which oversight I did cashier a Sergeant, after I had cut him over the head, for suffering such abuse to have been done in his presence, where such insurrection, amongst Soldiers being in their arms, might have brought the whole Regiment into factions, where I alone was too weak, for all my authority, to command them asunder. And therefore such faults ought ever to be suppressed at first, and to be stilled by any Officer, that chanceth to be nearest him, who did give the first evil example.  
Having marched three days, the fourth we arrived at Brandenburg, the Pest raging in extremity of the heat in the City, we were commanded to quarter without in the fields, and presently there was a certain quantity of the works about the Leaguer appointed for us, within four days to complete and make ready: during which time, Robert Monro Furer to Captain Hector his Colours, died of the Pest, and was much regretted, being a youth of good hopes.  
Here also did die of the plague, Sergeant Robert Monro, Cull-crags son, and Andrew Monro was executed at Statin, for having, contrary to his Majesty's Articles and discipline of war, beaten a Burger in the night within his own house, for whose life there was much solicitation made by the Duchess of Pomeren, and sundry noble Ladies, but all in vain, yet to be lamented, since divers times before he had given proof of his valour, especially at the siege of Trailesound in his Majesty's service of Denmark, where he was made lame of the left arm, who being young was well bred by his Parents at home, and abroad in France, though it was his misfortune to have suffered an exemplary death, for such an oversight committed through sudden passion, being Summumjus, in respect that the party had forgiven the fault, but the Governor, being a churlish Swede, would not remit the satisfaction due to his Majesty and justice.   

The eleventh Observation.  
THIS Regiment in nine year's time, under his Majesty of Denmark, and in Dutch land, had ever good luck to get good quarters, where they did get much good wine, and great quantity of good beer, beginning first with Hamburg beer in Holsten, and after that in Denmark they had plenty of Rustocke beer, and now at Barnoe, and thereafter they tasted the good Calvinists beer at Serbest, and our march continuing out of low Germany, towards the upper Circles of the Empire, as in Franconia, Swabland, Elsas and the Paltz, they were oft merry with the fruits and juice of the best berries that grew in those Circles, for to my knowledge, they never suffered either penury or want, I being the Leader, but oftimes I did complain and grieve at their plenty, seeing they were better to be commanded, when they drank water, then when they got too much beer or wine. But my choice of all beeres is Serbester beer, being the wholsomest for the body, and clearest from all filth or barm, as their Religion is best for the soul, and clearest from the dregs of superstition.  
Being once at dinner with the Rex Chancellor of Sweden, having drunk good Seebester beer, he asked me what I thought of that beer; I answered it pleased my taste well, he replied merrily, no wonder it taste well to your , being it is the good beer of your ill religion. I asked his Excellence how the good wine on the Rhine would tafte at Mentz, being the good wine of a worse religion; he answered, he liked the wine and the beer better than both the Religions. But I said, to be his Excellence neighbour, near Mentz in the Paltz, at Crewtsenach, I would be content to keep mine own Religion, and to drink good Rhinish wine for my life time.  
Nothing is more necessary on a march, then to keep good discipline, without which there is no order, nor fear of God amongst Officers, that will suffer their Soldiers to grind the faces of the poor by oppression; from whence oftimes doth come the unfortunat, and unhappy events of warlike enterprises and expeditions: for where the fear of God is taken away, there the commonweal must needs decay, and then the ruin of the people doth follow.  
Likewise we see here, that all that come to the wars, (as many foolish men do think) are not killed, but some die, through one kind of death, and some by another; so that we ought ever be prepared and ready, not knowing how, when, or where to die. Happy then is that man, that is prepared to die, as if he should die to morrow; for many have I seen rise well in the morning (the time of these wars) who went not to bed at night. Our care then should be still, to meditate on the end, that it may be good, and then doubtless we shall die well.  
The infection being great at this time, in Brandenburg I contracted a sudden fit of sickness, that was vehement, and therefore did not continue above forty eight hours: It was so vehement, that if I had not suddenly overcome it, doubtless it had overcome me, but praised be God, than I banished death by imagination, as I did divers times before, yet at last, I know he will have about with me, but my confidence is, that by the help of the Conqueror I will overcome him in th'end, as my Captain and Leader hath done, who is gone before me, and opened a Door to me to enter at, where I may sing Triumphing over my enemies, with those that follow the Lamb in the Communion of the Saints blessed for ever.   

The twelfth Duty discharged of our March from Brandenburg over the Elve at Tangermound and from thence to Werben.  
IN the midst of july our Army did break up from Brandenburg, and marched towards Ratenough, the Emperialists having left it, being marched towards Tangermound, his Majesty advanced with the commanded Musketeers, and a strong party of horse, who having set through the River of the Elve, they surprised the enemy at Werben, where a Lieutenant Colonel was taken prisoner, and then after Colonel Dowbatle with his Dragoniers did take in by surprise also Tangermound, before his Majesty was come with the party, and being come, immediately he caused to set over the River a ship-bridge, which was fortified before the entry; over which our foot Army did pass, and our horse with the Cannon, Ammunition and baggage, did wade through the River, where never one was seen to pass with Cannon before, so that without impediment our Cannon and baggage for the most part, came safely through, but those wagons that were lightest, being loaden with Boor's trash, as it came lightly, so it went lightly with the stream. Et meritò.  
The Emperialists at Carleben, hearing we had crossed the Elve, took them to their flight, to provide betimes for their winter quarters; Wolmerstat also was taken by a weak party of our horsemen; having heard our Army had crossed the River of the Elve, such a fear came among them, that they never looked behind them, but still fled, directing Post upon Post to General Tillie to retire bacl from During, being minded unto Hessen, who receiving news of his Majesty's crossing the Elve, he turning faces about, with his whole Army continued his expedition backward to find us at Werben, before we could be entrenched, as he thought.  
But where he did but march with his Army in the day time, we with spades and shovels, wrought ourselves night and day in the ground, so that, before his coming, we had put ourselves out of danger of his Cannon.  
General Bannier, with the rest of our Army coming after us, took in Hagleberg in his way, and beset it with a strong Garrison, where General Major Kagg did command, to whom was conjoined my cousin Fowls his Regiment, after he had taken the Castle of Blow in Macleburgh in his march, with his own Regiment alone, where they made good booty, but their Soldiers got but slight quarters, as Bannier did give at the intaking of this Town and Castle of Hagleberg.   

The twelfth Observation.  
AT this time I did remark the great, wonderful, rare and extraordinary mercy of God towards our Leader the King's Majesty, and his Royal little Army, which, before our removing from old Brandenburg, was much infected with the plague of Pestilence, so that we knew not the sick from the whole: for of our Regiment alone, there died in one week, above thirty Soldiers, and being but removed six days, at our down-lying at Werben, we scarce knew there was any infection amongst us, so that in a month's time, we were miraculously rid of it, and for mine own part, I neither know, nor can conjecture any reason for it (chiefly being in the dog days, and in a Leaguer) but the Lords mercy towards his Majesty and his Army, being at this time, fare inferior in strength to our enemies.  
Many examples and testimonies of God's favour towards his Majesty I did observe on this march: for such terror was put in their hearts, by his Majesty's victory obtained at Francford and Lansberg, that they fled, where once they did hear of our coming, being persuaded and informed by their consciences, that, if his Majesty were victorious, they should get no better quarters, than were given by them at Madeburg, which made them quit strong Garrisons, before they would attend or abide the danger.  
Wherefore we may plunly conclude, that they do not merit the name of Soldiers, nor yet the title of courageous Commanders, that did succumb before they saw or felt the dint of their enemy's valour. Fie then on such Commanders! If they were of my friends, I would allow them a Pin higher on the Gallows, then is allowed for common offences: for such Cullions that quit places for fear, not seeing their enemies, are unworthy the name of Soldiers; but I think they were too rich, and consequently, they grew too feeble.  
Likewise here I did rejoice, and was glad, when I did observe that it is not, nor was not peculiar to any still to have overcome, or to be victorious: the Emperialists, I know by experience, and so did the Regiment I commanded, had their time of the victory against the King of Deamarke (where I did learn to make a retreat) but now being come under another Leader, there Fortune began to change and to retire from us, we learning under the invincible Gustavus, to advance orderly, never falling off, but ever keeping faces to our enemy, a brave lesson learned from a brave Commander. So that we see here, victory keeps no constant dwelling, being now here, now there, yet we see, that it is best kept with counsel and virtue, neither can I think, but fortune, and chance hath a great hand in it, for it is a greater matter to use victory well, then to overcome, and all victors have an insatiable desire of their prosperous fortune, never appointing an end to their desires; And nothing brings victory more, next unto God, then good Commanders, whereof King Gustavus the invincible had many.  
Here also at the intaking of Hagleberg, General Bannier did well in giving the Soldiers some liberty of booty: to the end they might prove the more resolute another time, for Soldiers will not refuse to undergo any hazard, when they see their Officers willing to reward them with honour and profit.   

The thirteenth Duty discharged at our Royal Leaguer of Werben on the Elve against General Tillie his Army.  
ABout the midst of july 1631 his Majesty's forces being come together of Horse and Foot, he did resolve to set down his Leaguer at Werben on the Elve, where the River of the Haggle enters into it, and spying a parcel of ground, the most commodious that could be had, for situation, and air, having first the commodity of transportation by water, on the River of the Haggle running into the Elve at the Leaguer, whereon all provisions could be brought for maintaining of his Army; He had also the whole country on the other side of the Elve, behind him as his friends.  
This Leaguer lay along the side of the River on a plain meadow, being guarded by the River on one side, and the foreside was guarded by a long earthen Dike, which of old was made to hold off the River from the Land, which Dike his Majesty made use of, dividing it by Sconces and Redoubts, which defended one another with Flanckering, having Batteries and Cannon set within them, alongst the whole Leaguer: he did also set over the River a Ship-bridge, for his Retreat in need, as also for bringing commodiously of provision and succours, from the Country, and Garrisons on the other side, as Hagleberg, Ratene, Perleberg, and others.  
In like manner his Majesty did fortify the Town of Werben for his Magazine, being close to the Leaguer, with works about it, which defended the Leaguer, and the Leaguer-workes were made to defend the Town also, so that they could relieve one another being in most distress, and both the Town-wall and Leaguer-wall, were so thick and firm of old earth, faced up with new, that no Cartow could enter into it. The Bulwarks on which the Batteries were made for the Cannon, were also very strong and formally built, and they flanckered one another, so that none could find but folly in pressing to enter by storm; And betwixt the flanckerens were left voids, for letting Troops of horse in and out, with slawght Bommes before them, where strong guards were kept for defending the passage.  
And on the one side of this Leaguer were planted above one hundred and fistie pieces of Cannon, great and small, besides those that were planted on the Towne-workes, and our whole Horsemen were quartered within the Leaguer.  
The manner we were ordained to watch this Leaguer, every Briggad of foot had such a portion of the Leaguer appointed for them to watch and maintain by fight, in case of a storm, which part they had fortified themselves, and Briggads of horse were ordained to attend particularly on a foot Briggad, to second them, if that the enemy, at a storm, should beat the foot bacl from their Posts, than the horse Briggad was ready to charge, till the foot might be recollected by the diligence and valour of their Officers: for besides the watch ordinary on the Posts, the whole Briggads of foot stood in readiness at all Alarms behind the guard, and the horse Briggads did stand in Battle behind them. Likewise without the Leaguer, there were squadrons of our horsemen to stand in readiness at one end, that while as the enemy's foot should march on to the storm, our horsemen might charge through to the end of the Leaguer, where they were to be received again within the Leaguer, being hardly followed, so that the judicious Reader can easily judge, what a difficulty it was to storm such a Leaguer.  
Being thus provided to welcome our enemy, his Majesty hearing of his enemies near approach with a strong Army, his Majesty did resolve like a wise General to try his enemy's courage in the Field, before they should come near to discourage his little Army. And therefore his Majesty commanded out a strong party of two thousand Musketeers, and a thousand horse, which party he did lead himself, and finding by his intelligence Tilly's Army were advanced so fare, as to Wolmerstat, his Majesty A●●e omnia, called in unto the Leaguer all the Garrisons, which were without on that side of the River, whereon the enemy did march, and getting good intelligence of the enemy's fore-Troopes, being four Regiments of horse, the best of Tilly's Army (viz.) Colonel Harmesteans his Regiment of Curassiers, Mount Cuculies' Regiment, Holks' Regiment of Curassiers, and Gerramino his Regiment, which were all about forty two Gornets of Curassters, being quartered beside Tangermonde, not knowing how near they were come unto the valiant Gustavus, that, though a King, would not stand on a Ceremony, to make the first visit unto such valorous Cavaliers of their worths, and to make his Majesties visit the more graceful (though less acceptable well I wots) he did send the Rhine-grave and Colonel Collenbagh, with five hundred Dragoniers, and their own two Regiments of horse, to salute them at their quarter in his Majesty's name, honouring them first with a Salve of Muskets, lest they should think it discourtesy, to have come unto them without sending before, which being mistaken by the enemy, the skirmish went on, Colonel Harmestean was killed, Holke and Colonel Corramine fled, so that the enemy's fore-Troopes were driven to confusion, having lost twenty-nine Cornets, the Troops whereof were defeated and ruined, so that our horsemen did make good booty, having gotten horses, and a great deal of riches. The enemy in this Conflict did lose above a thousand men, and his Majesty's loss was great also, having lost his own sister's son, the young Rhinegrave, being killed on his first exploit, being the seventeenth of july; the Cavaliers death was much regretted by his Majesty and the whole Army, but the exploit ended, his Majesty did retire towards the Leaguer, having left some Officers and Horsemen, that had followed in the flight General Tilly, and Colonel Holke, dogging them to their Quarters, where both hardly escaped untaken. The Swedens disappointed of their onslaught, retired after his Majesty to their Leaguer, and having put a terror in the enemy's Army, by this defeat; he did get four days longer continuation, to put all things in good Order against their coming; during which time, the enemy was busied in recollecting of his scattered Troops, and in putting his Army in good Order, forgetting of his revenge.  
His Majesty as soon as he came bacl, did send incontinent Orders to all the chief Officers of the Army, to come instantly to his Tent, where being come, he asked their advice, whether it were best, the enemy being strong, timely to retire over the Elve, or that he should bide their coming before the Leaguer, and finding no man to answer him, all turning it over upon himself, being wise, knowing that Counsel would be allowed of by a King, but according to event; But his Majesty perceiving their intentions, he resolved to abide the enemies coming, what ever might follow, and instantly he gave all Officers and Commanders of Briggads charge to see their works accomplished, and finished, for if the enemy would stay but three days, he would be no more afraid of him, than if he were in the strongest Island could be imagined, being he was assured, GOD would fight for him, and with him, and besides, he knew he had as good Commanders and Soldiers of horse and foot, as Tilly was able to bring against him, and which was more, he could get his Army longer and better entertained than Tilly could get, seeing he had the Country to enemy, which was his Majesty's friend.  
This resolution being taken, his Majesty went to visit the Leaguer, being accompanied with the marquis of Hamilton, come then from Britain, with an Army of six thousand foot, as complete as could be desired to be seen for personages of men, in complete Arms, being well arrayed, and furnished of Artillery, and of all things fitting for the adorning of an Army, his Majesty being exceeding glad of such a timely supply, he did most hearty welcome the marquis, by entertaining him with graceful countenance and respect, in giving him such entertainment as the time could afford, and in the interim, his Majesty went along with his Excellence, to let him see the fortifications and preparations he had made against Tilly's coming, which being so near, made his Majesty after some considerable discourses had with the marquis concerning his Army, wherein his Majesty declared he was sorry the marquis with his Army were arrived in such parts of the Country, that was ruined, and not able to entertain his Excellence, and his Army with bread, much less to be furnished with necessaries convenient for them, or with such as his Majesty would willingly bestow on them, if the Country, or his power were able to furnish it. Other private discourses they had together, concerning the service, that the marquis with his Army was to be employed on: And his Excellence having received his Majesty's instructions, being both pressed by shortness of time, his Excellence was graciously dismissed, to return to his Army, then being come upon the Oder, being then the most ruined part within the Empire, by reason both the Armies had lain there above a year before; which caused that Summer both famine and plague, the smart whereof his Excellence Army suffered at their first coming, where they died of the plague above two hundreth a week, so that it was impossible for them to subsist long; and the plague was so rife, that his Excellence servants and family, were not free. Nevertheless, none can say, but for the well and furtherance of the good cause, they did arrive in a good time, having diverted from his Majesty a great part of the enemy's forces towards Silesia, being more afraid of their coming, than of an Army twice stronger, and the diversion thus made, was a great furtherance to the joining of his Majesty with the Duke of Saxon, and consequently of his Majesty's advancement in Dutchland, and of his victory obtained against his enemies at Leipsigh; for nothing doth more cross the designs of a mighty enemy, than to hear a foreign supply of valiant men to come to his enemy, which no doubt, would force to alter his former Designs, which once altered unadvisedly in haste, might mar the happy event of his former Conclusions.  
Likewise, his Excellence being dismissed, the Landgrave of Hessen, and Duke Barnard of Wymar, did come unto his Majesty, with the offer of their service, (knowing his Majesty had gotten a supply to his Army out of Britain, which did encourage them, and the most part of the Towns of the four upper Circles of the Empire, to offer to join with his Majesty in confederacy, having seen the appearance of the strong party his Majesty could make, being assured of the friendship and concurrence of great Britain) they were both graciously accepted of, and so much the more, that they were the first did hazard with a private Convoy to come to his Majesty through their enemies; for which his Majesty did thank them, who the next day were dispatched to return, for advancing of the cause in doing his Majesty good service, by collecting of more forces, as they did soon after.  
They being gone, the twentytwo of Inly General Tilly, with his mighty Army, did present himself before our Leaguer, about two of the clock in the afternoon, and begun to salute us with thirty-two pieces of great Ordnance of their carriage, discharging through and through our Leaguer, till he made us to draw to our Arms, and stand in Battle, horse and foot, under the walls, which did shelter us from his Cannon, where we stood till night, looking for his on-falling, requiting and honouring him now and then with interchange of Cannon-Bullets, till it begun to grow dark, that he retired his Cannon to the body of his Army, having lain all night in Battle, without being entrenched, though strongly fortified without him, with strong Guards, both of horse and foot, having his Crabbats and Dragoniers without them again.  
His Majesty having commanded out strong Horse-guards to watch without the Leaguer, I was commanded, as least worthy of a thousand, that night to watch without the Leaguer, with five hundred commanded Musketeers, which were ordained to lie in readiness, betwixt the enemy's Army and the Leaguer, almost a Canonshot from our works, getting orders from his Majesty himself, how I should keep good watch, and how to behave myself, in case of the enemy's pursuit, and being come the length of the ground appointed for me to watch on, having consolidated the body of my Musketeers in the safest ground I could find for them to stand on, their Arms rested, and in readiness. First I caused set out my Perdues without my other Sentries, not trusting the giving of an Alarm altogether to our horse Sentries, and then to the end the enemy might not surprise us being sleeping, I ordained the half of our Musketeers to stand for two hours in readiness, till the Sentries were relieved, and then I suffered the other half to rest them, so long as the other did before; and thus orderly we passed over the night's watch, having had sundry naughty Alarms in the night without continuance. Our duty was to be the more strict, having received command of his Majesty, not to quit that ground, except the enemy by greatness of strength, would beat me from it, and then I should retire orderly skirmishing with the enemy, our faces to them still, and our Arms, giving fire on them till we came under our walls, so that, by that means the Leaguer would get time to be in readiness to receive them.  
By the break of day, friend to valour and courage, the enemy's Horse-guards begun to skirmish with ours, who being stronger, made our Horsemen to give ground, the Commander of the Watch sent to me for a supply of fifty Musketeers, which I accordingly did send, with a Lieutenant, giving him charge how to behave himself, who having a little skirmished with the enemy's Dragoniers and Horsemen, was made to give ground also, and having commanded out a Captain with fifty Musketeers more, he was also repulsed, I wondering at their carriage, advanced to recognosce the bounds they were on, and spying an advantage of ground, I took out a hundred Musketeers, giving a Captain charge to remain by the remnant of my Musketeers, and putting a hedge betwixt us and the enemy, we advanced till we were in even line with them, and then giving a Salve amongst them, incontinent we made the enemy retire, so that our Horsemen did advance to their former stations: His Majesty having heard the service, ordained the Army should be in readiness, and coming forth from the Leaguer, accompanied with General Lieutenant Bawtish, and Baron Tyvell, where his Majesty begun to inquire of me, how all passed, which accordingly I related. But though his Majesty was pleased, yet he checked me for leaving of the Reserve to another, when I went on service, which I confess was more suddenly done than wisely, and ever after, I promised to his Majesty, to avoid the like oversight, though it succeeded well.  
His Majesty incontinent, since they had tried his guards, he would also try in earnest, what for Officers and Soldiers they did command, and to that effect, his Majesty sent Orders to the Leaguer to command out eight hundred Horsemen of Hagapells, and a thousand Musketeers, with four small Field-pieces of Cannon, with the five hundred Musketeers I commanded on the Post, which all being set in order, his Majesty directed the Colonel of his Lief Regiment Here Tyvell to lead on the foot towards a Dorp, that lay near the enemy's Army, and his Majesty with General Lieutenant Bawtish commanded the Horse, taking the Cannon along with them, and coming near the enemy's Guards, consisting of a thousand Currassiers, having given fire with the Cannon amongst them, they charged furiously with the Horse in midst of the enemy, and putting them in disorder, they cut them down from their Horses as they retired at the spurs, being still followed unto the body of their Army: And our Musketeers falling up alike, discharging amongst them, the enemy at first in great fear was almost put in confusion, the most part of their Horsemen being abroad on Forage, their Guards did stand to their Arms, till the Army was drawn in Battle, and their Horse spanned, or put before their Cannon; during which time our Soldiers continued in giving fire amongst them, till his Majesty did give orders for our Retreat, which we softly made, giving now and then faces about, skirmishing with Cannon and Musket, and then retiring again orderly, being pressed thereto by their Cannon, giving fire after us, and their Horsemen calling up ours in our Rear, till at last we being retired the length of my Post, our Cannon being able to reach them, they were made to make a stand, and I was ordained with my Musketeers to remain on our former Post, his Majesty and the rest of the party being retired within the Leaguer. Incontinent from our Batteries, our Cannon did play again within the Leaguer, which continued the whole day, doing great hurt on both sides, where the whole time, I with my party, did lie on our Post, as betwixt the Devil and the deep Sea, for sometimes our own Cannon would light short, and graze over us, and so did the enemies also, where we had three shot with the Cannon, till I directed an Officer to our own Batteries, acquainting them with our hurt, and desiring they should stell or plant their Cannon higher. In the morning also we lost on the skirmish, thirteen Soldiers, besides those were hurt. The day thus past, I was relieved at night, and the next morning, before day, General Tilly made a show of on-falling on our Leaguer, by making all his Trumpets to sound, and his Drums to beat, making a great noise, we being prepared to receive them. The morning being dark, with a cloudy mist, so that none could see, the enemy being retired with his Army, having broke up, at night, he marched towards Tangermonde, and the day being cleared up, his Majesty with a strong party went forth to drive up their Rear, with six small pieces of Ordnance, even to the body of their main Army, which consisted then of twenty-six thousand men; while as we were not in the Leaguer, and at Hagleberg, twelve thousand men, foot and horse, till afterwards that the Feltmarshall Gustavus Horn did come from the Oder towards Ratene, with four thousand complete Soldiers, and General Tilly having lain some few days at Tangermonde, suffering daily losses by his Majesty's parties; at length, through scarcity of victuals, he was forced to march unto Hall, and in the Saxons Country, being made weaker by six thousand men than he came down, having had to do with the Invincible Gustavus, who still did out-shoot him out of his own Bow, having had the right hand of the LORD for his assistance.   

The thirteenth Observation.  
HIS Majesty wisely made choice of a fit place for his Leaguer, being commodious for transportation of victuals unto his Army, without being in danger of his enemies. In like manner we see his Majesty's wisdom in making his friends sure behind him (viz.) the Duke of Brandenburg, the Dukes of Pomeren and Machlenburg, from whence his victuals and his supplies must needs come, and as his Leaguer was commodious for furnishing the Army, so it was commodiously situated for defence against the enemy, the one half, or bacl, being naturally defended by the course of the water running by; and on the other side, it was defended by the Town, and by the help of the old Dike, which easily was fortified.  
His Majesty's wisdom also was seen, by keeping of his Soldiers still in Action, never suffering them to be idle (as a wise General ought to do) for either they were employed on marches, or lying still, in working, or in fight by parties, or in gross, as occasion offered: For this General knew well, that he was but the carrion of a man, and not a man, that did live idle, having in a living body but a dead mind.  
Here also I did remark and observe, Homo homini quid interest: for we find a great difference betwixt his Majesty's welcoming of Tilly to Werben, and the Felt-marshall Twifenbacke his welcome made to his Majesty before Francford on the Oder; who never did present himself in the Fields, though almost as strong as we were: but here we find the contrary, that notwithstanding of Tilly's strength, being twenty-six thousand men, Gustavus was not afraid to have invaded his fore-Troopes with a weak party, and did defeat them; showing unto us the difference betwixt Commanders, by his own valorous example, encouraging his little Army before the enemies coming; he would not first meet his enemy with an Army, but having strengthened his Leaguer with Baniers Forces, and called in his weak Garrisons from danger, and then taking all victuals out of his enemy's way, bringing it within his Leaguer, he then armed with courage and resolution, adventures to Rancounter his enemy with a party, and having tried them to their loss, he retired again with credit, preparing his Leaguer, being strongly beset with men, Ammunition and victuals, he was not afraid to be taken unawares, as the French were within Philopsburg, not being provided to oppose their enemies, for their sloth they were cruelly muichered. Teaching others, by their examples, not to trust too much in security, be the place never so strong, if they be left unto themselves, and grow careless, they must needs suffer under the Tyranny of their enemies.  
Likewise his Majesty, not trusting to his own wisdom, he did call his chief Officers to Counsel, ask them, what was to be done (as wise Commanders ought to do) and finding them all by silence to rely on his Majesty's will, giving Orders for all things that were to be done before their coming, he resolved to stand to it, being truly courageous, as he did not adventure rashly, without ask his Officers advice, knowing once their resolution agreeable to his own, he was not inconsiderately afraid of his enemy's strength, though mighty and strong, neither was he unprovided against their coming.  
His Majesty's dexterity of Command is seen here, by the order of his discipline, in giving good orders for watching: First he divided the Posts, and appointed what footmen or Briggad should watch on the several Posts, as they were severally fortified by themselves, to the end, no man might blame their own work, for insufficiency to hold out the enemy. As also he appointed several Briggads of horse to second the Posts severally, every one knowing where to repair in time of service: As also he did instruct them of the manner they were to fight, in resisting the enemy's entry: As also in case of their entry, he did instruct both foot and horse, how and in what manner they should be repulsed again, promising, according to his wont Custom, to be a Companion both of their travels and dangers, and that he should never leave them, till first they should quit him, and that he would promise as he was a Royal King.  
A worthy saying of a worthy King and General, whose prudence and wisdom in Command, was ever answerable to the dignity of his majestic person, that ought and should be endued with infinite virtues, since infinite were those things he had to foresee, and which are needful for a man of his place. Infinite chances, and altogether divers, every moment were set before him, in so much, that Argos Eyes were too few for him, not only in respect of the weight of his Command, but also in respect of the wit and prudence which was requisite for him.  
All other commands belonging to a Soldier are so inferior to this of a General, that almost they are nothing in respect of this, who amongst others his great gifts, he must know severely to command, and softly to bear with others. As also, he must learn patiently to give place to others contumacy, and he must not only be powerful to strengthen for his own affairs, but also he must weaken his enemies, and chiefly, he must make war by policy, without giving battle, or travel (as this wise General did deal twice with old Tillie) who was forced after a long march, having but visited him, and seen his orders, to retire again, with the loss of many men, without any detriment or hurt at all to his Majesties own little Army, which he kept ever to the best, by preserving them from their enemies, and by supplying of them, as they became weak, so that their weakness could never be truly discerned. Who would not then admire the wisdom and foresight of this General, in preserving this little Army, at this time, for a second fit occasion? Who ever then was so worthy of the honourable title of a Generallas he For though he had been no King, he was a brave warrior, and which is more, a good man, magnificent, wise, just, meek, endued with learning, and the gift of tongues, and as he had strength of body, and a manlike stature; he had also the ornaments of the mind, fitting a brave Commander: he knew how to dally, and weary an Army led by such an old General as Tillie was: for though he did vaunt, he had beaten two Kings before, in an open field, the third King made him, for all his experience and old years, to be thought but a child again, having made him traverse with his Army, before in the winter, from Rapine to new Brandenburg, and bacl again to Madeburg, finding the King did lie in surety at Swede, till he was gone, and then took in both Francford and Lanseberg: and again, he made him retire from During to Verben, for a visit, and then forced him to return again to Saxony, with the loss of six thousand men, without effecting any thing for his coming, not the least advantage; undoing himself and his Army by the seasons, sometimes with the extremity of cold, in the midst of winter, and at this time, he made him march in the midst of the dog days, for lack of victuals, and his Majesty having discouraged this old General and his Army, he thought then, it was fit time to follow, and to search him out, till he was made to fight.  
This resolute King did not sleep long, in suffering Tilly's bravade made before Verben to be unrepayed, having the next morning hunted, and chased his courrasiers with a few number of Haggapells, to the midst of their Army, having with honour retired again, he thought Tillie was engaged to storm his Leaguer, in revenge, but all could not wind or draw him to it: But was forced through hunger to retire, all provisions being taken out of his way, for his Majesty knew well, when they should be oppressed with hunger at their coming, they could think on no generous exploit: for oftimes an Army is lost sooner by hunger then by fight, and hunger itself is crueler a great deal, than the sword; For to hunger, and to fight valiantly, doth not agree with nature, and in an Army hunger is more intolerable than the thundering of Cannon and Musket: Arms do resist Arms, but to resist hunger, no Fort, no Strength, no Moat or Fossie is able to do it.  
To conclude then this my observation, when God is with us, all things succeed well unto us, as did with this fortunate King Gustavus, who I knew did fear God; and I persuade myself, by his example, and after him, by the example of another Gustavus, Felt-marshall Horn (who truly feared God in his calling without pride or ostentation) many others under them following their examples (though Soldiers) did the like. Therefore no wonder, that they and those who followed them, were happy in their enterprises, having had such Leaders: for that is most sure and infallible, where most fear of God is, and true piety, there is most happiness; and this piety is enough to save Princes. And on the contrary, withouther, Armies can do nothing, Horse or strength of man, gold or money can do nothing. Let us then following the example of this King, who was Godly, seek to the King of Kings for his Kingdom, & the righteousness thereof, & then surely all other things will go well with us, as it did with our Master and Leader.   

The fourteenth Duty discharged of our March from Wirben to our Leaguer at Wittenberg.  
THE certainty of General Tilly's march with the Army unto Saxony being come unto his Majesty, and that he was to join at Leipsigh, with the forces were come to him from the upper Circles of Germany, as also out of Italy; which being joined together, his resolution was to spoil the Duke's country, or to force him to turn Emperialist: which being understood by his Majesty, his Majesty very wisely resolved to prevent him in this, as he had done in his former intentions: And therefore with diligence, bringing together the whole strength of his horses, with two thousand Dragoniers, he marched towards Rattino, where Felt-marshall Horn did lie, with a part of the Army, to whom he gave orders to be in readiness, on his first advertisement, as also, he appointed General Bannier, to recollect and bring up such forces as were levied in the Marks of Brandenburg, and to be in readiness at his Majesty's appointment for a march.  
In like manner his Majesty did leave the care of commanding the Leaguer at Werben to General Lieutenant Bautis, so fare as concerned the command of the cavalry, and Sr. john Hepburne was ordained to command, and to care for the foot, which being done, his Majesty continued his march towards the pass of Wittenberg, for to meet Felt-marshall Arnham, who was appointed by the Duke of Saxon to treat with his Majesty, for confirming of the Alliance and confederacy formerly treated betwixt his Majesty and the Duke, in time of the Treaty, his Majesty being in hopes, of a happy conclusion, he did direct orders to the Felt-marshall Horn, and to General Lieutenant Bawtis, to break up with both their forces of horse and foot, and to march towards Wittenberg. Likewise order was sent to Colonel Cagge to break up from Haggleberg, with his Regiment, and with Colonel Monro of Fowls his Regiment, for to join both with the Army, on their march (which continued orderly to the Randezvouz appointed to meet with the Felt-marshall being within four miles of Wittenberg, where we did come together, and immediately the Felt-marshall did put the Army in good order of Battle, horse foot and Artillery; The baggage also was placed and directed to march a part from the Army.  
On Sunday the twenty eight of August 1631. we continue our march towards Wittenberg, where a mile from the Town we rejoiced at the sight of our Master and Leader, Gustavus the invincible, who with the party did join with us, and immediately he took the pains to bring that Royal Army in order of Battle, where on the sudden, his Majesty's dexterity in command did appear to the great contentment of the whole Army, and marching a while in Battle order, having halted near the part, where our Leaguer was appointed to be, we were commanded to encamp for that night on the field, as we stood in Battle. The next morning, the Leaguer being divided in several quarters, and our Quarter-masters, and Furriers, having made their right designation of every Regiments quarter, and having divided their quarters proportionally amongst the companies, they being ready, every Briggad whose quarters were first designed, marched unto the Leaguer, possessing themselves with their Quarters, they begun orderly to place their Colours and their watch; then every particular Cameradship did strive, who could best provide themselves of convenient lodgings, where we were to rest for a week.  
Lieutenant Colonel john Monro, being come before his Colonel from Scotland with a company, he was made to march from Statin to Werben, and from thence to Wittenberg, being then ordained to march with our Regiment, with whom did come from Scotland, Robert Monro, Kilternes son, out of love, to see his friends, who contracting a fever at Wittenberg, died there, and was honourably buried.   

The fourteenth Observation.  
HIS Majesty, like a wise and prudent General, we see would not stir from his Loaguer at Werben, till first he was made certain by good intelligence, of his enemy's design, counsel and resolution, which being well known, his Majesty then resolved, by preventing of them, to make them unprofitable: and truly the discoverer of such, plots and counsels ought to be well rewarded, seeing by the discovery of our enemy's designs, we were made to resist does intended evil against us. Happy therefore are those intelligences that come in time, and there ought to be no delay used, in taking that counsel that cannot be praised, till the turn be done, and things once deliberated should be quickly done, and though he be a brave fellow, who doubts in advising, yet in action he ought to be confident, as Gustavus was, getting intelligence of the enemy's design with celerity, he took his horses and Dragoniers with him, and leaving his foot and Cannon, he advanced to the pass of Wittenberg, for to prevent Tillie, who was striving to make the Duke turn Emperialist; but Gustavus wisely taking the ball at the right rebound, he did turn the Duke, by God's providence, both soul and body good Swede. Where clearly we may see the Lords powerful hand and providence in this, as in all humane affairs, suffering things sometimes to take delays. Notwithstanding of man's instant urging, the Lord defers to his appointed time, that the glory may be given unto himself alone, and not to man's wit or policy. For as the Rudder in a ship doth with a little motion govern all the ship even so, God the director and governor of the world, doth move the whole, himself not stirring. And as there is one God in the heavens, that governs all the frame of the earth, so the Lord hath his Substitutes on earth, whom he hath made above their fellows in judgement, and herolike virtues, yet he himself keeps the Prerogative above them all in commanding them, to let us see, that all the event, and conclusions of King's projects and intentions, be they never so powerful, avail nothing to the furtherance of their intentions, till they first acknowledge them to come from the fountain God, that distributes them again on his servants, when he pleaseth, that they may learce to glorify him, and not their own wit or policy, which is so much as nothing, till he consent. This God then, the author and doer of all things (and of this union and confederacy) that eternal (I say) and provident Godhead, that governs the motions of the Heavens, the stars variable courses, the Elementary changes, all things above, and beneath the earth, ruling and governing, spreading, where he pleaseth his light beams from his eternity, and with a wink, piercing into the Bowels of heaven, earth and sea, be doth not only go before them, but in them, seeing and knowing all, and governing them all, his will is so, that he converts our noisomeness unto health, and our sins being ill, he turns them unto our good: that eternal Governor triumphs in the Chariot of his providence, and if willingly we follow him, then freely, as his Soldiers, if unwillingly, we must follow him, as captives and servants. We see then here by God's providence, the Duke was contented to join his Army with the King's Majesty's Army being come to Wittenberg, to go Conjunctis viribus against their common enemy the house of Austria, and the Catholic league.  
It had been good for Madeburg this union had been sooner concluded, but the Lord would not have it, seeing their punishments, by General Tilly's Army (their scourge) was decreed long before. But now the Duke of Saxon terrified by their example, thinks it better to prevent such another wound, by joining with his Majesty, being made wary by others fall: for it is better late to thrive then never, and it is better to prevent evil, then to suffer; and it was better for the Duke of Saxon, to blush in time, then out of time to grow pale; for now being taken at the rebound, Tilly's. Army being at Lipsigh, seeing his own house on fire to be relieved, he offers his service to his Majesty; damning himself, soul and body, if ever he will forsake his Majesty and his Crown, if then he would but help him to beat the enemy out of his country again: So that he, which could not be tied with one knot before, is now hard tied by four great points, which he was made to condescend unto, on his honour and credit, to have been kept unviolable. And his Majesty getting him once thus bound, the way to make him sure, was to make him fight, that having dipped his hands once in the blood of his enemies, he was not suddenly to be cleansed, and this was the manner to tie him harder, than the custom was of old amongst the Germans, who were wont (when they entered in confederacy) to draw blood in a Goblet of both their brows, and drink of it mutually, for the more strict observance of their fidelities to each others. But shortly after this confederacy was made, much Germane blood was drawn, and of other stranger's blood, to make the tie so much the harder, and before the tie was broke, his Majesty's blood was shed, to the perpetual disgrace of him, that after his Majesty's death, forgetting his honour and credit, did violate his confederacy made with the crown, as with the King our Master, of never dying memory.   

The fifteenth Duty discharged of our March over the Elve at Wittenberg to Diben.  
THE Conjunction agreed upon betwixt his Majesty and the Duke of Saxon, all things sealed and subscribed, his Majesty gave Orders to break up with the Army, and to cross the Elve, over the bridge at Wittenberg, for to join with the Duke's Army; the orders were obeyed with great contentment, and entering into Saxony, we quartered the first night not fare from Diben, the place appointed for our Randezvouz; the next morning we marched thither, and were drawn up in battle on the Fields, where in the after noon the Duke's Army arrived, being drawn up in bartaile within Cannon shot of us, the whole Officers of our Army, were commanded to be in readiness on horseback, to convey his Majesty for to welcome the Duke and his Army, which for pleasing the eye, was the most complete little Army, for personages of men, comely statures, well armed, and well arraide, that ever mine eyes did look on, whose Officers did all look, as if they were going in their best Apparel and Arms to be painted; where nothing was defective the eye could behold.  
This show seen by his Majesty and his Officers; his Majesty returning; the Duke with his followers did convey his Majesty to the sight of our Army, which being called to their Arms, having lain overnight on a parcel of ploughed ground, they were so dusty, they looked out like Kitchen-servants, with their uncleanely Rags, within which were hidden courageous hearts, being old experimented blades, which for the most part, had overcome by custom the toil of wars; yet these Saxons gentry, in their bravery, did judge of us and ours, according to our outsides; thinking but little of us; nevertheless, we thought not the worse of ourselves. The ceremony past, we were all remitted to take rest for that night in our former quarters: the next morning, by break of day, we were called up to march, where both our Armies were ordained to march on several streets; one Randezvouz being appointed for us at night, within a mile and a half of the enemy's Army; where being come to our Randezvouz by four a clock in the afternoon, and drawn up in battle; our guards drawn out to watch, were directed to their Posts, and then we resting by our Arms, as we were in battle, we slept lying where we stood, that in case of a Alarm, we were not to be found in disorder, being ready to fight where we stood.  
Immediately after the Army was settled in Quarters, news was come to his Majesty in post, that the Castle of Leipsigh was given over by accord to the enemy: As also that General Tilly with a mighty and strong Army, was come a mile from Leipsigh, and was preparing for a Fight: which news did no ways alter his Majesty's countenance, being resolved before for the like, to have sought him to Fight. So that being both willing, and so near, it was easy bringing them together; our baggage was appointed to go bacl to Diben, our horse and foot watches were strengthened, and we were in readiness, and refreshing first our bodies with victuals, we slept till the next morning.   

The fifteenth Observation.  
NOthing earthly is more pleasant to be seen, than to see brethren in Christ conjoined against God's enemies, for advancing of the glory of God, in promoting of his Gospel, and for setting at liberty those poor souls (our brethren in Christ) that were kept long under the yoke and tyranny of the house of Austria, and the Catholic League their mortal enemies. Who would not then, for their liberties that were banished, (that they might one day retire to their possessions) who would not, I say, be willing, yea more, who would not rejoice (having such a Leader as Gustavus was) to hazard their lives for the weal of the public; yea more, for the promoting of Christ's Gospel? Surely for mine own part, I was most willing and wished long to have seen a day, wherein I might hazard my life in this quarrel, in being one of the number of Fighters, before I did come at it; for many reasons, but especially for the liberty of the daughter of our dread Sovereign, the distressed Queen of Bohemia, and her Princely Issue; next, for the liberty of our distressed brethren in Christ; and thirdly, for my better instruction, in the profession of Arms, which is my calling; for having before seen many occurrences that did belong to our Calling, I longed to have seen a Battle fought in the Fields in such a quarrel, being led by such a magnanimous King, of Heroic spirit, that had much more on hazard that day than I had, who had only to hazard but my life and credit; while as he a King was to hazard his life, his Crown, his reputation, and all for strangers.  
Having thus the night before meditated, I found a motion rejoicing my heart, in making me resolute, to fight in this Cause; being tied in duty, not only for my person, but also tied to give Counsel and direction, as the Lord did enable me, by giving instruction, good heartening, and good example to others, who were bound to follow me, as I was bound to follow my Master the King; seeing the Lord by his providence, had brought me thither, with a number of my friends to follow, and obey him, as they were bound by oath to obey me. And then I thought with myself, after I had awaked from sleep, going on to march, that my life was much like a tale, and that we should not care how long this life of ours should last, but that we should be careful, how well our life should be acted: for it is no matter, where we end, if we end well; and we should not ask, when, or where, but we ought to be ever mindful, how we are prepared going to fight. Nature did beget us miserable, we live overburdened with cares, and like a flower, we vanish soon away, and die. Our hunting then here, and our care should be only for a perpetual good name to leave behind us, that so being absent we are present, and being dead, we live.   

The sixteenth Duty discharged on our Fight at Leipsigh.  
AS the Lark begun to peep, the seventh of September 1631. having stood all night in battle a mile from Tilly's Army, in the morning, the Trumpets sound to horse, the Drums calling to March, being at our Arms, and in readiness, having before meditated in the night, and resolved with our Consciences; we begun the morning with offering our souls and bodies, as living Sacrifices unto God, with Confession of our sins, lifting up our hearts and hands to Heaven, we begged for reconciliation in Christ, by our public prayers, and secret sighs, and groans; recommending ourselves, the success, and event of the day unto God, our Father in Christ, which done by us all, we marched forwards in God's name a little, and then halted again, till the whole Army, both the Dukes, and Ours, were put in good Order: our Army marching on the right hand, and the Dukes on the left, our commanded Musketeres marching in the Vanguarde, being in one body before the Army consisting of three Regiments, whereof two of Scots, and one Dutch, all Musketieres', led by three Scots Colonels, men of valour and courage, fit for the Command concredited unto them, being made choice of, as men, that could fight Exemplary to others: (viz.) Sir james Ramsey, called the Black, Sir john Hamilton, and Robert Monro Baron of Fowls; we marched thus, both the Armies in Battle, Horse, foot, and Artillery, till about nine of the Clock in the morning, we halted half a mile distant from the Imperial Army; that were attending us in Battle; consisting of forty four thousand men, horse, and foot, our Army, consisting of thirty thousand men, whereof, to my judgement, His Majesty's Army; were eight thousand foot, and seven thousand horse; The Duke also, would be eleven thousand foot, and four thousand horse; having refreshed ourselves with victuals, leaving our Coaches behind us. The whole Army did get green Branches on their heads; and the word was given, God with us: a little short speech made by His Majesty, being in order of Battle, we marched towards the enemy, who had taken the advantage of the ground, having placed his Army on a place called God's Acre; where their General did make choice of the ground most advantageous for his foot, Artillery, and horses; he also did beset the Dorpes, that environed the ground, which was left for us, with Dragoniers and Crabbats: to encumber our wings by their evil Neighbourhood: yet, notwithstanding of all the advantages he had of Ground, Wind, and Sun; our magnanimous King and Leader; under God, inferior to no General we ever read of, for wisdom, courage, dexterity, and good Conduct, he was not dejected; but with magnanimity, and Christian resolution, having recommended himself, his Army, and success to God, the Director of men and Angels; able to give victory with few against many; He ordered his Army, and directed every supreme Officer of the Field, on their particular charge and stations committed unto them, for that day: As also he acquainted them severally, of the form he was to fight unto, and he appointed Plottons of Musketeers, by fifties, which were commanded by sufficient Officers to attend on several Regiments of horse; and he instructed the Officers how to behave themselves in discharging their duties on service. Likewise he directed the Officers belonging to the Artillery, how to carry themselves; which orderly done, the commanded Musketeers were directed to their stand where to fight; his Majesty then led up the four Briggads of foot; which were appointed to be the Battle of the Army, with a distance betwixt every Briggad, that a Regiment of horse might march out in gross betwixt the Briggads, all four being in one front, having their Ordnance planted before every Briggad, being four pieces of great Cannon, and eight small; whereof, four stood before the Colours, that were the Battle of the Briggad, with Ammunition and Constables to attend them; on the right hand Pikes, before the Colours were the other four pieces of Cannon, with Ammunition and Constables conform; and on the left wing of Pikes and Colours were placed the other four pieces of Cannon, as we said before.  
Behind these four Briggads were drawn up the three Briggads of Reserve, with their Artillery before them, standing at a proportionable distance behind the other four Briggads, with the like distance betwixt them, as was betwixt the Briggads of the Battle.  
The Briggads of horse which had Plottons of Musketeers to attend them, were placed on the right and left wings of the foot, and some were placed betwixt the Battle of foot and the Reserve, to second the foot as need were; other Briggads of horse were drawn up behind the Reserve of the foot Briggads.  
The Felt-marshall Horn, General Banier, and Lieutenant General Bawtish were commanded to oversee the Horsemen, his Majesty, the Baron Tyvell, and Grave Neles, were to command the Battle of foot; Sir james Ramsey, as eldest Colonel, had the command of the fore-Troopes, or commanded Musketeers; and Sir john Hepburne, as eldest Colonel, commanded the three Briggads of Reserve: Our Army thus ordered, the Duke of Saxon and his Feltmarshall Arnhem, having ordered their Army (whereof I was not particularly inquisitive of the manner) they were ordained to draw up on our left hand, and being both in one front thus ordered, we marched in Battle a little, and then halted again, till his Majesty had commanded out some commanded Horsemen, on the wings of the Army, a large distance from the body, to scour the fields of the Crabbats; we marched again in order of Battle, with Trumpets sounding, Drums beating, and Colours advanced and flying, till we came within reach of Cannon to our enemy's Army, than the magnific and magnanimous Gustavus the Invincible, leads up the Briggads of horse one after another to their ground, with their Plottons of shot to attend them: As also he led up the Briggads of foot one after another to their ground, during which time we were drawn up according to our former plot, the enemy was thundering amongst us, with the noise, and roaring whistling and flying of Cannon-Bullets; where you may imagine the hurt was great; the sound of such music being scarce worth the hearing, though martial I confess, yet, if you can have so much patience, with fare less danger, to read this duty to an end, you shall find the music well paid; but with such Coin, that the players would not stay for a world to receive the last of it, being overjoyed in their flying.  
By twelve of the Clock on wednesday the seventh of September, in despite of the fury of the enemy's Cannon, and of his advantages taken, they were drawn up in even front with the enemy, and then our Cannon begun to roar, great and small, paying the enemy with the like coin, which thundering continued alike on both sides for two hours and an half, during which time, our Battles of horse and foot stood firm like a wall, the Cannon now and then making great breaches amongst us, which was diligently looked unto, on all hands, by the diligence of Officers in filling up the void parts, and in setting aside of the wounded towards Chirurgeons, every Officer standing firm, over-seeing their Commands in their own stations, succeeding one another as occasion offered.  
By half three, our Cannon a little ceasing, the Horsemen on both wings charged furiously one another, our Horsemen with a resolution, abiding unloosing a Pistol, till the enemy had discharged first, and then at a near distance our Musketeers meeting them with a Salve; then our horsemen discharged their Pistols, and then charged through them with swords; and at their return the Musketeers were ready again to give the second Salve of Musket amongst them; the enemy thus valiantly resisted by our Horsemen, and cruelly plagued by our Plottons of Musketeers; you may imagine, how soon he would be discouraged after charging twice in this manner, and repulsed.  
Our Horsemen of the right wing of Fins and Haggapells, led by the valorous Feltmarshall Horn, finding the enemy's Horsemen out of Order, with resolution he charged the enemies left wing, forcing them to retire disorderly on their battles of foot, which caused disorder among the foot, who were forced then to fall to the right hand; our Horsemen retiring, his Majesty seeing the enemy in disorder, played with Ordnance amongst them, during which time, the force of the enemy's Battles falls on the Duke of Saxon, charging with Horse first in the midst of the Battles, and then the foot giving two Salves of Musket amongst them, they were put to the Rout, horse and foot, and the enemy following them cried Victoria, as if the day had been won, triumphing before the victory; But our Horsemen charging the remnant of their horse and foot, where their General stood, they were made to retire in disorder to the other hand towards Leipsigh; our Army of foot standing firm, not having loosed one Musket; the smoke being great, by the rising of the dust, for a long time we were not able to see about us; but being cleared up, we did see on the left hand of our reserve two great Battles of foot, which we imagined to have been Saxons, that were forced to give ground; having heard the service, though not seen it, we found they were enemies, being a great deal nearer than the Saxons were: His Majesty having sent Baron Tyvell to know the certainty, coming before our Briggad, I certified him they were enemies, and he returning towards his Majesty, was shot dead; his Majesty coming by, gave direction to Colonel Hephurne, to cause the Briggads on his right and left wing to wheel, and then to charge the enemy, the Orders given, his Majesty retired, promising to bring succours unto us.  
The enemy's Battle standing firm, looking on us at a near distance, and seeing the other Briggads and ours wheeleing about, making front unto them, they were prepared with a firm resolution to receive us with a salve of Cannon and Muskets; but our small Ordinance being twice discharged amongst them, and before we stirred, we charged them with a salve of muskets, which was repaied, and incontinent our Briggad advancing unto them with push of pike, putting one of their battles in disorder, fell on the execution, so that they were put to the rout.  
I having commanded the right wing of our musketeers, being my Lord of Rhees and Lumsdells, we advanced on the other body of the enemies, which defended their Cannon, and beating them from their Cannon, we were masters of their Cannon, and consequently of the field, but the smoke being great, the dust being raised, we were as in a dark cloud, not seeing the half of our actions, much less discerning, either the way of our enemies, or yet the rest of our Briggads: whereupon, having a drummer by me, I caused him beat the Scots march, till it cleared up, which recollected our friends unto us, and dispersed our enemies being overcome; so that the Briggad coming together, such as were alive miss their dead and hurt Comrades.  
Colonel Lumsdell was hurt at the first, and Lieutenant Colonel Musten also, with divers other Ensigns were hurt and killed, and sundry Colours were missing for that night, which were found the next day; The enemy thus fled, our horsemen were pursuing hard, till it was dark, and the blue Briggad, and the commanded musketeers were sent by his Majesty to help us, but before their coming, the victory and the credit of the day, as being last engaged, was ascribed to our Briggad, being the reserve, were thanked by his Majesty for their service, in public audience, and in view of the whole Army, we were promised to be rewarded.  
The Battle thus happily won, his Majesty did principally under God ascribe the glory of the victory to the Swedes, and fins horsemen, who were led by the valorous Felt-marshall Gustavus Horn; For though the Dutch horsemen did behave themselves valorously divers times that day; yet it was not their fortune to have done the charge, which did put the enemy to flight, and though there were brave Briggads of Swedes and Dutch in the field, yet it was the Scots Briggads fortune to have gotten the praise for the foot service: and not without cause, having behaved themselves well, being led and conducted by an expert Cavalier and fortunate, the valiant Hepburne, being followed by Colonel Lumsdell, Lieutenant Colonel Musten, Major Monypenney, Major Sinclaire, and Lieutenant Colonel john Monro, with divers others Cavaliers of valour, experience and of conduct, who thereafter were suddenly advanced unto higher charges. The victory being ours, we encamped over night on the place of Battle, the living merry and rejoicing, though without drink at the night-wake of their dead Comrades and friends, lying then on the ground in the bed of honour, being glad the Lord had prolonged their days for to discharge the last honourable duty, in burying of their Comrades.  
Our bonfires were made of the enemy's Ammunition wagons, and Pikes left, for want of good fellows to use them; and all this night our brave Comrades, the Saxons were making use of their heels in flying, thinking all was lost, they made booty of our wagons and goods, too good a recompense for Cullions that had left their Duke, betrayed their country and the good cause, when as strangers were hazarding their lives for their freedoms.  
Our loss this day with the Saxons, did not exceed three thousand men, which for the most part were killed by the enemy's Cannon: of principal Officers we lost a number, and chiefly our horsemen; as Colonel Collenbagh, Colonel Hall and Addergest; and of the foot Colonels, the Baron Tivell, being all of them brave and valorous gentlemen, we lost also four Lieutenant Colonels, together with a number of Rutmasters, Captains, Lieutenant's and Ensigns.  
Of the Saxons were lost five Colonels, three Lieutenant Colonels, with divers Rutmasters and Captains, and of inferiors Officers many.  
To the enemy were lost on the field near eight thousand, besides Officers of note, such as the Felt-marshall Fustenberg: the Duke of Holsten, the Count of Shomeberg; old Geverall Tillie hurt and almost taken; a number of other Officers of the Field were killed, and taken prisoners. They lost also thirty two pieces of Cannon, with three score wagons of Ammunition, and their General, and Papingham were chased towards Hall, and from thence were forced with a small convoy to take their flight for refuge to hamel on the Waser.   

The sixteenth Observation.  
FIrst than we see here the goodness that follows on that laudable and Christian custom, used by those, that do first begin the works of their calling with their true humiliation to God by prayers, in acknowledging their sins and unworthiness, and in renouncing trust or confidence in any thing but in God alone, knowing their own wisdom, strength and valour to be of no moment, without the special aid and assistance of the Almighty and powerful God; who alone can teach our fingers to fight, giving victory with few as with many.  
And therefore it was that this Magnanimous and religious warrior, with his whole Army, publicly did call on the Lord, praying for his assistance against his enemies, and for a happy event of the day, before he begun to set his Army to work against their enemies, the enemies of God and the true Catholic and Apostolic faith; which they had endeavoured to subvert with the professors of the truth, to hold up and maintain the man of sin and his erroneous doctrine, by the power of the house of Austria, and of the Catholic League. We see then, this duty being religiously and piously discharged by his Majesty and his Army, the fruit was answerable to their desire: having obtained victory over our enemies by the good command of his Majesty, and the ready obedience, dexterity and valour of his Majesty's supreme Officers of the field; who in all charges did direct those under them to the ready discharge of their duties, every one of the whole united body of the Army following the example of their head and Leader, the magnific and Magnanimous King, for to abate and lay down the pride of the house of Austria; and for to tear and strip naked that old proud and Ambitious General Tillie of his former glory and honour; for having bragged and vainly gloried, he had conquered two Kings before: here now the Captain of Kings, and King of Captains doth victoriously Triumph, having rob him of glory, and clipped the wings of the Empire with his little Royal Army.  
Likewise, next unto God, a second help unto this glorious victory, was the great execution made by his Majesty's Cannon; and though ever before, Tillie did pride himself all his life time in the course of the wars, in his dexterity of his great Cannon; here from a Master he was turned again unto a apprentice, being cunningly over shot with Cannon, so that his Cannon, and three score wagons belonging thereto, were taken from him by Gustavus the first, and most valiant Captain of the world, with the help of the nation which was never conquered by any foreign enemy, the invincible Scots; whose prayers to God were more effectual through Christ, then theirs through the intercession of Saints.  
The third cause of this glorious victory, was his Majesty's good discipline holden over the Army, horse and foot, not suffering them without great and extraordinary punishment, to oppress the poor, which made them cry for a blessing to his Majesty and his Army.  
The enemy on the contrary provoked the wrath of God against themselves and their Army, for their cruelty used in torturing the poor, and forcing their moneys from them did further their punishment, and his Majesty's glorious victory.  
The fourth help to this victory, was the plottons of Musketeers, his Majesty had very wisely ordained to attend the horsemen, being a great safety for them, and a great prejudice to the enemy, the Musket ball carrying and piercing farther than the Pistolet: As also the great celerity used in charging and discharging of our small cannon brought the enemy's battle in disorder, to the furtherance of this victory: As also the extraordinary care and diligence, that was used by his Majesty, and his Officers, in seeing and foreseeing of the defects and disorders amongst ourselves; which being suddenly remedied, was also a help to this victory: And last of all, the invincible courage and resolution both of Officers and soldiers in standing firm, Notwithstanding of the fury of their enemies; and which was more, they were no ways dismayed or discouraged at the flight of the Saxons, but thought it their greatest glory to be victorious without them; standing resolutly till they saw the back of their enemies, the undoubted tokens of their glorious victory.  
His Majesty's Army on this service as at all times, might be called truly valorous, for those are called valorous Captains, and holden for such; that when their Comrades are flying, they notably with hands, voice and wounds (if wounded) sustain the fight, doing at once the duty of Soldiers and of Captains, by those means, bringing bacl, and restoring the suspected loss unto victory, for their credits. For as ignorance doth easily precipitate men into danger, even so to a generous heart nothing can seem difficult or fearful, being once resolved to fall on, though towards the mouth of the cannon, but before resolution flesh and blood have their own disturbances, even in the most valorous: and valorous men, as they fear nothing after resolution; so they disdain nothing entering upon danger.  
Here also the resolution of our horsemen on this service was praise worthy, seeing they never loosed a pistol at the enemy, till first they had discharged theirs: for the enemy being fierce and furious; while as ours were stout and slow, the enemy was made weary when ours were fresh, which made the enemy being weary, and charged with a fresh succour, being once set on going, they followed hard their victory, not giving them time to breath, or recollect their forces again, till they were utterly defeated; that the night and darkness was their best safety. For I did observe here, that the duty of valiant Commanders is to know not only the nature of their enemies, but also their spirit, and wherein they pride them most: we ought to make our best use for to deceive and outshoote them in those same things wherein they delight and trust most unto. Likewise this day I did observe, that as the enticement to great travel and pains is glory and honour, even so courage and constant valour may be attained unto by exercise in war, and frequenting of dangers, wherein Soldiers, Companies or Briggads are used with, and made once familiar with that cruel and vehement, horrible and terrible fellow, death, having seen many dead bodies before; and being enured to blood, such Soldiers will stand to it and desire to fight, when ignorant Novices (as the Saxons were) are afraid of death; who seeking their safety in flying, they were miserably cut down by their enemies.  
I did likewise observe this day, that it is not the multitude doth the turn, but under God it is good command, good conduct, art, and skill in handling the weapons of our warfare, and in taking the occasions in time that beget victory.  
Therefore he that would labour an Army as Gustavus did, he will find fruit, yea even the best that groweth under the Empire, good Rhenish and Necker wine, not only for himself, but for the meanest Soldier, and that unto excess, which hath made me sometimes complain more of the plenty our Soldiers had after this victory, through the abuse of it, than ever I did before for any penury. He is therefore in my opinion fare deceived that thinks that it is the time or number of years that makes a good Soldier; no, no, it is rather the continual meditation of exercise and practise; for Soldiers should be in running, not in running away, as horsemen ordinarily do. But on the contrary, that with the greater force they may be able to invade their enemies, as our Briggad did here, who seeing the enemy in confusion with their Pikes charged ran fiercely upon them till they were beaten. And surely I do think no man so ignorant, but knows that more come to be good Soldiers by exercise and frequency of danger and use, then by nature: and he is not a man that will not sweat, nor courageous, that eschews danger, when he should fight, as our Comrades did the painted Soldiers the Saxons, with their plumed Officers; which feathers served them I think in their flight, for tokens rather to cut them down by, than for their safeties.  
Courage should grow by frequency of danger, the only way, in my opinion, to fear nothing, and then he may be called stout, before the maker of a quarrel at home, who once drawing a sword, when he knows of twenty Parters, or Redders, is there called stout; but when he comes abroad to the wars, at first, the thundering of the Cannon and Musket roaring in his ears makes him sick, before he come near danger, as I have known some: but where virtue and honour doth grow, there labour, exercise and danger is needful: Nam ardua & difficilis virtutis est via, tamen, nil tam difficile est, quod non solertia vincat; And death itself is never bitter, when it leaves an immortal, and glorious name behind it; Vivit enim post funera virtus: & animus moderatis laboribus adjuvatur, immoderatis autem abluitur.  
To conclude then this observation, we see that as courage in wars is much worth, for obtaining of victory: so is the wisdom of a General or Leader in wars, as Gustavus was, of so much worth, even in the obtaining of this victory, that the spirit of him alone, and skill in direction, was better than thousands of armed men. The enemy being in this Battle near twelve thousand men, at least, stronger than we; yet Gustavus alone on our side was better, and of more worth to us, than that multitude to our enemies.  
We see then here, that no greater joy or pleasure can come to mortal man, than to overcome his enemy by Arms: and we see also, that the event of Battle doth not consist in number of Fighters, but, under God, in the order and courage used in Battle.  
Here also we see, that a good cause and a good quarrel is ever to be had, if thou wouldst have victory over thine enemies; and who would wish a better quarrel than we fought for, this day being for the relief of our distressed friends, and for the liberty and promotion of Christ's Gospel; or who would not hazard, in such a quarrel, especially against such enemies, that had banished the daughter of our dread Sovereign, and her royal Issue, from her Kingdom and Dignities?  
O would to GOD I had once such a Leader again to fight such an other day; in this old quarrel! And though I died standing, I should be persuaded, I died well; and I wish, that as we have received the light of truth happily, that fought in that quarrel: even so we may happen to restore that light again pleasantly; that as we did overcome that day our carnal enemies; even so we may overcome in our last fight our spiritual enemies; that after death we may be crowned with immortal Glory.   

The seventeenth Duty discharged of our March from the place of Battle towards Leipsigh.  
HAving merrily past the night on the place of Battle, with variety of pleasant discourses of our several observations of the day; having hunted a Fox, that was both old and crafty; though he had escaped with his life, he had a torn skin, and a bruised body; and being long chased, in end he got a hole to hid him in: for sure he did think, there was no long safety for him, if oft he did but meet with such cunning hunters; that had laid all passes for him, to keep him in: for though, at this time, he had stripped away his tail, yet his train (for the most part) were either taken or killed.  
Other Discourses we had of plenty, and of want, being some of us extremely hungry, others pined with extraordinary thirst, having no water near unto us, nor vessels to bring it from a fare, our servants being left fare behind us, who were plundered by those cowards that had fled from us, who also furnished a great part of our night's Discourse, having wondered at their carriage, that had such external shows, with so few inward gifts of the mind.  
The night thus past, the day peeping, every one, that miss a loving friend, or a Comrade, went near to the ground, on which they sundered, making diligent search to find them, either dead or alive; sundries of both were found, the dead were put under ground, being honourably buried like soldiers, that had given their lives for the weal of the public, the wounded were convoyed unto Dorpes, where Chirurgeons were appointed to attend their cure.  
By nine of the Clock, the Army was drawn up in Battle, where the difference was great, betwixt our show then, and the sight of the day before; His Majesty having overviewed the Army, he took the most part of the Horsemen with him, and commanded to march towards Leipsigh with the rest of the Army, to be rested there till further Orders; and His Majesty with the Horsemen advanced after the enemy; prosecuting the victory, in taking Order with those they had left behind, for making their Retreat sure, whereof there were left at Leipsigh three thousand men, whom His Majesty in his by-going gave Orders to pursue, and advanced to a Castle called Morshberg, where there were a great many of the enemy, who rendered themselves, and took service.  
Our March continuing to Leipsigh, at our coming there, we found a well provided Leaguer for our hungry stomaches, of all sort of good victuals, where about the Leaguer, there were feeding, Kine, Sheep, Calves, Geese, Hens: they left also Corn in abundance, and flower in readiness; which was the more acceptable, being found at hand, without travelling for it; and to avoid strife and disorder, before we entered the Leaguer, it was divided proportionally amongst the Regiments, as we would part quarters, where no man was suffered to take any thing out of an others quarter, but it behoved him to be content with his lot, whither good or bad; so that being quartered, they were happy to their meat, having come, as they say, to a peeled egg; where we lay two nights refreshing ourselves, till our baggage was come after us from Diben: during which time, the Saxons were coming together, their fear being passed at Leipsigh, where Felt Marshal Harnam was appointed, with the Duke's forces, to take in both the Town and Castle, which immediately were given over on accord.   

The seventeenth Observation.  
HEre we found the Proverb verified, that they never had an evil day, who got a merry night after: and the long expectation of this our happiness made our joy the more welcome; for we helped with great labour, toil, and travel to have brought this day's work to a good end: we rejoiced that the labour and danger being vanished, the good of it remained with us: and though our Commons were but short, our mirth was never the less; for we ought not to care how laborious or painful our actions are, if the fruit be honest and good; for though the pains be first tedious, yet betime they will yield content. What matter is it then of our toil, and travel; or what care should we take of trouble or danger, so our joys may be enlarged? job was not so miserable in his affliction, as he was happy in his patience. Which should teach all men of our Profession to bear their disturbances and troubles patiently; that in end they may come to their wished for credit and honour. For he is not worthy the sweet, that cannot suffer the sour; neither is he worthy to be made participant of such mirth, as we enjoyed this night, that ran away in time of danger.  
Here also we see, that it is the duty of the longest livers, to see to the honour and credit of their dead friends, in taking care of their burials, as the last duty: as also, to show their compassion to their hurt Comrades alive, who perhaps received their wounds in rescuing of others, whose skins were kept sound, though theirs torn.  
Here also we see, that death is fatal unto all, both to feeble and courageous, but a glorious death is only proper unto the valiant; who oftest doth eschew death, when the fearful perisheth in an instant; and therefore it is that the valiant man doth choose rather to die honourably, than to live in ignominy, as the feeble doth; but these died here valiantly; the brightness of their Actions, done in their life time, remains firm in the minds of men unto all ages; And to their posterities in writing, never suffering their memories to rot with the time; whose burials, though mean, on this place of Battle, yet they are commemorations of their virtuous lives to posterity; whose killing was no punishment (say the world what they list) but rather the beginning of their glory: And therefore, how ever a man dies, he dies well that dies in Christ, ending his days with honour.  
At this day's service I was rich in friends, that helped to the obtaining of this victory with credit; but soon after we found the fruits of mortality, death having seized more on our kindred, than on any other Family of our Nation, that were employed in this war; and the unthankfulness of those we served hath been such, that those who suffered most, were least rewarded; as we may justly say, having lost our Master and King, who did see our actions, and had rewarded them, had he lived. And though I will not vaunt, neither of my friends, nor of our travels, none can blame me to say, as the Puppy said, we Dogs killed the Hare, since we were with the rest at Leipsigh, the centre of Germany, which was, and is, and shall be Sedes Belle, till the cause be won, and those we fought for be restored; and then I would be content to lay up my sword, and live a retired life, serving God and the Public at home, as we did abroad.   

The eighteenth Duty discharged of the intaking of Hall and of the Castle, and of our March from Leipsigh to Hall.  
HIS Majesty having left Felt-marshall Harnam with the Duke's forces, to accord with Leipsigh and the Castle, the eleventh of September, we continued our march towards Hall; and coming at the appointed Randezvouz, we halted in the fields, where we were to quarter over night; his Majesty accompanied with a great and honourable train of Cavaliers, lighted from his horse on the head of our Briggad; the Officers whereof coming together about his Majesty in a Ring, his Majesty made a speech in commendation of the Briggad, thanking them for their good service, and exhorting them for the continuance thereof, promising, as he was a Royal King, he would not forget to reward them; and turning him towards the supreme Officers, they in all humility did kiss his Majesty's hand, in confirmation of their loyalty in time to come, the whole inferior Officers and Soldiers cried aloud, they hoped to do his Majesty better service than ever they had done.  
His Majesty taking horse again with his Royal train, he directed General Bannier to go and distribute the three thousand foot prisoners that were willing to take service, under the Dutch Regiments: Whereupon, I approached unto his Majesty, entreating his Majesty to consider the great loss our Regiment had sustained on all the former occasions of service, that seeing we were become weak like to other Regiments; Therefore his Majesty might be graciously pleased to give order to General Bannier, that I might have all the Britain's and Irish that were amongst the prisoners, to strengthen our Regiment, which his Majesty granting, directed a Cavalier with me unto the General, commanding I should have them: I was overjoyed, thinking to get a recreut of old Soldiers; and the Cavalier having declared his Majesty's will unto the General, the General said, with all his heart I should have them, and when I had made trial to find out the number; there were but three Irish amongst them all, and being disappointed of a strong Recreut, I did oversee those, to follow their Comrades; and being returned, his Majesty asked me how I sped; I told his Majesty, Britain's were so fare addicted to his Majesty and the cause, that few of them served the Emperor, whereupon I entreated his Majesty for some Dutch; but his Majesty refusing, promised to put me and the Regiment alone upon an occasion, where I should get, not only the prisoners, but good booty also.  
The next morning continuing our march towards Hall, the most part of my folks were commanded for the intaking of the Castle of Hall, the party being commanded by the Colonel of the Artillery, Captain William Stewart, Clare his brother, than Captain under our Regiment, was commanded with the commanded men, the Castle being taken by accord, we did get fifty old Soldiers that took service under our Regiment.  
His Majesty on the Sabbath day in the morning went to Church, to give thanks to God for his bypast victories, this church being the Bishop's Cathedral seat, I did hear there sung the sweetest melodious music that could be heard, where I did also see the most beautiful women Dutchland could afford.  
The next day the Duke of Saxon, with a princely train, came unto Hall, to congratulate his Majesty's victory, and was invited to sup with his Majesty, where they made merry, and the next day held counsel how to maintain the wars, and how they should prosecute their victory, where it was concluded, that his Majesty with his Army should advance towards Erford, and, then over Duringer Vault unto Franconia; and that the Duke's Army should march unto Silezia, and towards the Crantzis, or Frontiers of Bohemia. After this conclusion, his Majesty sent post unto Spruce to call the Chancellor of Sweden from thence, to he at Hall as Legate for his Majesty, to disburden him of the politic affairs, having burden enough of the military employment, and of the receiving and dispatching of foreign Ambassadors; and till the Chancellor's coming he did leave Colonel Winckle with a strong Garrison in Hall, having wisely foreseen both the way, how to prosecute his victory, as also to maintain his Conquest.   

The eighteenth Observation.  
THIS great Army of General Tilly's being defeated, did separate themselves in great Troops and bands, especially the foot; who ought ever to stand well, and fight with courage boldly in field, and not to suffer themselves to be rend; though the horsemen should run away, and being they cannot run so fast for their safeties; my counsel then shall be ever to them, to fight well for victory, and though they should lose all hope of victory, I would not have them to disbandon or scatter; but rather to stand together, till at last they might get honourable quarters for themselves, rather than shamefully to be cut off in flying away.  
Here we see, that the foot Soldiers suffer ever the greatest loss in extremity, and they have ever least gains, though most credit: but we see his Majesty with clemency doth follow the example of the ancient Romans, who, of all victories, thought that victory best, which lest was stained with blood, having given quarters and service to three thousand Imperial Soldiers, without drawing one drop of blood.  
Likewise we see here the continuance of his Majesty's industry and diligence, aswell in prosecuting his victory, as he was valiant in obtaining of it, in the one as in the other vindicating his own honour, and the honour of his noble friends, showing, after the fury was past, his clemency and meekness towards his enemies; yet who ever was more valiant than he, being ever in all his on-sets a Leader? And as we see his Majesty's valour and diligence, in prosecuting his victory: so we see also his care, in supplying the weakness of his Army, as a wise General should do, in not letting his enemies see the weakness of his Army, which ought never to be known to those, who would rejoice at the same.  
Likewise here I did observe a great thankfulness in a King, in acknowledging openly in view of an Army, the good service done by his servants: wherein I did especially see his love to our Nation beyond all others, that did serve him, to make other Nations emulous of their glory, in following of their virtues; and though his Majesty used them here, rather like unto friends then to servants, it should not make them the more saucy, but rather the more humble, as both Officers and Soldiers did verify, in promising the continuance of their faithful obedience, and of better service, as the Lord would enable them, on the next occasions.  
Likewise we did see here, how few of our Nation are induced to serve those Catholic Potentates: and for my part, I find the reason good: for if we have any enemies in Europe, it must be those, that would not only overthrow our estates at home (if they could) but also would force us (if it lay in their powers) to make shipwreck of our consciences, by leading us unto Idolatry.  
Moreover we see here, that his Majesty and the Duke of Saxon having once been companions of danger together, they were then entertaining one another's familiarity, in renewing of their friendship, confirmed again with the Germane custom, in making their League the firmer, by drinking brother-ship together, where I having entered the Hall, and being seen by his Majesty, I was presently kindly embraced by holding his Arm over my shoulder: wishing I could bear as much drink, as old General Major Ruthven, that I might help his Majesty to make his Guests merry, and holding me fast by the hand, calling to the Duke of Saxon, declared unto him, what service our Nation had done his Father and him, and the best last, at Leipsigh: commending in particular to the Duke, Colonel Hepburne, and Lumsdell, and having called Colonel Hepburne unto him, he did reiterate the former discourse, and much more, in commendation of the Scots.  
In the continuance of this war in Germany (as the sequel of the Story will prove) from the Baltic coast unto the Alps and Tyroll; where Colonel Hepburne was sent out as Colonel, to command a party, I was sent with him, as his second, being ever much obliged unto him, not only for his love on those occasions, but also for his good counsel, he being long before me in the Swedens service. And as we were oft Comrades of danger together; so being long acquainted, we were Comrades in love: first at College, next in our travels in France, at Paris and Poitiers, Anno 1615. till we met again in Spruce at Elben in August 1630. Nothing therefore in my opinion, more worthy to be kept next unto Faith, than this kind of friendship, grown up with education, confirmed by familiarity, in frequenting the dangers of war; and who is more worthy to be chosen for a friend, than one who hath shown himself both valiant and constant against his enemies, as the worthy Hepburne hath done, who is generally so well known in Armies, that he needs no testimony of a friend, having credit and reputation enough amongst his enemies.  
To conclude then this observation as I begun it, I cannot but commend his Majesty's wisdom and foresight, in bringing the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne on the Dutch bottom, to be second to his Majesty, and to free him of a part of his buthens, by placing him at Hall (as Legate) being Centrum Germania.   

The ninteenth Duty discharged of our March from Hall towards Erfort in Duringland.  
HIS Majesty having left Colonel Winckle at Hall as Governor, with a strong Garrison to command the Town, he ordained and left the Duke of Anhalt as Stathoulder, not only over the Town, but also over the whole Stifft of Madeburg: having taken leave of the Duke of Saxon, after many protestations and promises of mutual friendship; our march did continue towards Erfort; and before our up-breaking, the Castle of Leipsigh was given over by accord unto the Duke of Saxon: and the Duke's Army was also marching towards Silesia and Bohemia.  
The seventeenth of September, our first night's quarter was taken at a Dorp, two miles from Hall; where those of Erfort being so displeased at our coming, as unwilling to entertain such Guests (they being all Catholics, jesuits and Monks) being mightily afraid, they did send their Commissioners before them, to treat with his Majesty, but his Majesty did give them their answers, by Duke William of Wymar, that they should quit the Catholic faction, and give their oath of fidelity to his Majesty of Sweden, and that they should take in his Garrisons within their Town, and render up to his Majesty the Castle of Eryackburg, with the Colleges to come in his Majesty's will; who should suffer them to be untroubled in their Religion, paying their contribution to the wars, like the other Burghers and country.  
The Commissioners thinking their conditions to be hard, they took leave of his Majesty, promising to refer the business to the Town and Clergy: and they being departed, the Duke of Wymar with a Regiment of horse was directed after them; having charge to ride as hard as they could, and entering the Ports with a few horse at the first, commanded the Guard to lay down their Arms, which hardly they could refuse, the rest being so near; they entered the Town and marched peaceably unto the market place, which caused an extraordinary fear amongst the Burghers, and yet a greater terror amongst the Clergy.  
The Council being called to come on the market place, they were commanded to render the Town keys unto the Duke; who getting the keys, the Town was taken without blood.  
The twenty two of September, his Majesty having quartered the greatest part of the Army without the Town, he entered the Town with eight thousand men foot and horse, which were all quartered within the Town, and Cloisters; having all free entertainment, in abundance; some of the Clergy removed themselves, those who pleased to stay, were not troubled but in their means, and his Majesty promised unto the Town and Council the free enjoyment of their former liberties.  
His Majesty having rested the Army some few days, Duke William of Wymar was made Stathoulder, who had absolute command over three thousand horse and foot, getting also full power to take in the contribution, and to give out Patents, for levying of horse and foot Regiments for his Majesty's service.  
My cousin, the Baron of Fowls, with his Regiment of foot, being left there in Garrison, took afterwards Patent of the Duke of Wyman for levying a Regiment of horse, which he after brought to pass.  
His Majesty giving direction for repairing the fortifications of the Town, there were Orders given to the Army to be in readiness, for to march over Durengerwalt unto Franconia, and the Regiment had orders to provide their Soldiers sufficiently of Pikes and Muskets, being desired to send unto Erfort for such as they stood in need of.   

The nineteenth Observation.  
HIs Majesty as he was valorous and diligent in conquering; so he was careful to maintain his Conquest: the one being as necessary as the other. Likewise we see his Majesty's wisdom, in appointing the Duke of Anhalt (in respect of his power in those quarters) to be Statholder at Hall, and over the Stifft of Madeburg, till the Chancellor of sweden coming, where we see, that His Majesty, for his own Aims, did make no difference betwixt Protestants and Lutherans, but made a like use of them both. For though the Duke of Anhalt was a Protestant, he being powerful in those Quarters, to do His Majesty service (being Father in law to Duke William of Wymar) this Command was imposed upon him.  
Here also at Erfort, being the first part in Dutchland belonging unto the Catholic League, as appertaining to the Bishopric of Meniz, notwithstanding, we see His Majesty clemency towards the Papists, in using no violence against them, save only, jure Belli, as those who were conquered by the sword; His Majesty did exact of them contribution to the wars, and their fidelity in giving their Oaths to be true unto His Majesty, in doing no harm unto his person or Army; by entertaining correspondence with his enemies, and on those terms, His Majesty was pleased, to let them remain untroubled in their consciences, and those that were scrupulous to give this Oath, were suffered to departed in peace, and those who were contented to give it, could not say, they were injured.  
Here than we see, that Prince's Charters are not others over their conquered lands, than their sword, and the Oath of fidelity.  
It is reported of Peter Count of Savoye, that he coming to give his Oath of fidelity to the Emperor Otto the fourth, he came presenting himself before the Emperor, the one half of his body clad over with cloth of gold, and his left side clad over with glittering Armour; the one, to testify the honour and respect he carried to the Emperor; the other, how ready he was to fight against his enemies, or those that durst speak evil of His Majesty: and being asked for his Charters, which he had of lands given him in time of wars, he drew his sword, saying; here they are, signifying thereby, that brave warriors, Kings or Princes had no better right than their swords.  
Here also we see, that nothing is more powerful, to bring our enemies to an accord, than a strong Army, while as they want strength to oppose them; for the Conquest will render and give such conditions to the Conqueror; as he pleaseth to further, good or bad.  
We see also here as formerly, His Majesty in respect of the Duke of Wimar his power in those Quarters (which in effect is great) appointed him Stathoulder, and supreme Commissioner in His Majesty's absence, in governing the Country, and in strengthening the Army, by levying of forces, of horse and foot, being a fit man for such employment, that part of the Country being the most populous part in Germany, and cheapest to entertain them, through the fertility of ground in those parts, rendering increase beyond any part of lower Germany.   

The twentieth Duty discharged of our March towards Wurtzburg in Franconia.  
THE twenty-six of September, his Majesty divided the Army in two Deals or parts, considering the difficulty he had to march over Duringvault with a strong Army. And therefore being minded to march unto Franconia, to visit the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg, he took the one half of the Army with himself, crossing over the Vault towards Konickhoffen and Swinfort; and directed Lieutenant General Bawtish, and Sir john Hepburne, with the other half of the Army, to march over the Vault unto Franconia, upon Smalka and Newstat, the Randezvouz appointed for the Army to meet at was Wurtzburg on the Main, being the Bishop his chief residence, where there was a great City and a strong Citadel or Castle, wherein lay a strong Garrison, and the most part of the riches of the Country, being esteemed by them as impregnable, in respect of the Situation, being seated on a high hill unaccessible, save only from the Town, so that it was hard to do it any hurt by Cannon, being so strong by nature, and fortified with divers outworks, on the accessible side that lay to the City.  
The Army thus divided, and marching alike to one centre or Randezvouz, his Majesty was provided to take in the strengths that lay in his way, and Bawtizen and Hepburne had Orders to bring under Contribution such Cities, as they marched on, as they did.  
His Majesty took in his way Konickhoffen by accord, being strong, and having beset it with a Garrison, he marched from thence to Swinfort, and took it in also; and having beset it with a Garrison, the Burghers being made to give their Oath of fidelity, Duke Ernest of Wymar was appointed Statholder over Franconia.  
In this time we marched over the Vault to Smalka, and from thence to Newstat, Milerstad, Gemond, and Carlestat on the Main. The first night we quartered on the side of the Vault next unto Franconia, in a City called Smalka, where we were well quartered; and the next morning we marched to Mainigen, from thence to Mellerstat, and then to Newstat on the Salt, from thence to Hamelburg, from thence to Gemond, and from Gemond to Carlstat; and these six Cities we took in by accord; and having gotten a Composition of moneys of them, they being sworn to give their obedience unto his Majesty, having quartered in them as we passed, they were free, paying the moneys they had promised, and the monthly Contribution. In this march, though the General Lieutenant commanded in chief, and made the Accord most to his own advantage; having got of these Towns above fifty thousand Dollars, whereof he made neither account to his Majesty, nor yet was he any ways beneficial to the Colonels, who did the service; but put all in his own purse; neither yet did be acknowledge Sir john Hepburne with the least token of his bounty, whose merit, at this time, was not inferior to his own.  
His Majesty having taken in Swinfort, and beset it, he continued his march to Wurtzburg, and coming before the Town, he summoned them to render, whereupon they did send Father Ogleby, Abbot of the Scots Cloister at Wurtzburg, to capitulate with his Majesty, in the behalf of the Burghers, who got granted unto them the like accord, as was made with Erfort, in all degrees; the accord subscribed, his Majesty entered the Town the same day that our forces arrived at Carlstat, being within two miles of them that night.  
The City given over, the Castle refusing to hear of any Treaty, they begun from the Castle-workes to plague his Majesty's Army with Cannon; where ever they could lie or stand, within or without the City, on either side of the Main, they were cruelly tormented by the enemy's Cannon; so that at last it went on in earnest on both sides, for his Majesty having had intelligence, that General Tilly with a strong Army of fifty thousand men, being joined with the Duke of Lorraine, were coming for the relief of the Castle; his Majesty resolved, that taking of time was best, and that it behoved him on the sudden to have it, or not at all.  
This Castle being a strong Strength, sequestered on a height from the Town; and the Soldiers as they retired from the Town, they did break off one Arch of the Bridge, to hinder his Majesty's passage over the Bridge unto the Castle; being the only way he could get to it; and the Castle-workes did so command the Bridge, that a single man could not pass over without great danger of life, being the whole Bridge did lie open just under the Castle; where there was one long plank laid over the broken Arch, being distant in height from the water, near eight fathom, so that it seemed a hazard or torment to any man, to pass over alongst the plank; where some valorous Officers and Soldiers would rather adventure to go before the mouth of the Cannon, than to cross over the plank, though there were no danger of the enemy's Cannon or Musket, which still played furiously on that pass of the Bridge, to hinder his Majesty's Soldiers in setting over; where at first, two valorous Gentlemen of our Nation, being brethren, were killed on the Bridge (viz.) Sir james Ramsey his Major, called Bothwell and his brother.  
Nevertheless, before our coming from Carlstat, being within two miles; his Majesty had engaged the rest of our Countrymen that were with him, on this piece of service, being the most desperate, and of the greatest importance, that was ever done in Dutchland, during the continuance of the wars; And therefore Sir james Ramsey and Sir john Hamilton were made choice of, with their Regiments by his Majesty, who knew both their worth and valour, being persuaded, if they refused it, none would undertake the service after them; the passage being so dangerous, and of such hazard, that without great difficulty, there was no probability to gain much credit there; and his Majesty resolved, except those Cavaliers with their followers, would make way to others, the wished event could not be hoped for at that time, seeing the enemy was within three days march to relieve it; and to the end, they might show good example to others, they were commanded, with their fellows, being all Musketeers, to cross the Bridge, and to beat the enemy from the water side, and then to force a passage for the rest of the Army towards the Castle; the orders were as hard, as the passage was difficult, yet Cavaliers of courage, being daring men, and once resolved, nothing could seem difficult unto them, to gain honour and credit to themselves and Country; especially being made choice of by a King, out of his Army, to give testimony publicly, in view of the whole Army, of their valour and resolution exemplary, forcing their enemies to give ground for them and theirs, having had not one foot of ground on that side of the water, till they should gain it at their landing: for I was none of the actors, nor yet of the spectators, till I had viewed it the next day, being informed particularly by my Comrades of the manner of their on-falling.  
The bridge day over the Main, with six Arches in length, being a very fair and spacious bridge (over which sixty men could well march in front) lying open unto the Castle batteries and works; the middle Arch whereof being broke, a plank was set over, where with difficulty strong-headed Soldiers might cross one after another, under mercy of Cannon and Musket; and while as they could but file over, the enemy could receive them with full bodies of pikes and muskets, which was a great disadvantage; and the distance, betwixt the water and the plank, would terrify any to venture over, for fear of drowning, though he were in no fear of an enemy; so that many, who went with resolution to pass over, returned again, choosing rather to cross alongst the water, in small boats; Notwithstanding, the enemy would empty Salves of muskets on them before their landing; Nevertheless, Sir james Ramsey and Sir john Hamilton, in obedience to his Majesty's commands, with a few Soldiers adventured to cross the River with small Boats; their Soldiers giving fire before their landing, and in their landing, against their enemies: and being happily once landed, and beginning to skirmish, their Soldiers they left behind them, who before durst not adventure to cross alongst the plank, seeing their Officers and Comrades engaged with the enemy, to help them, they ran over the plank one after another so fast as they could run; till at last they passed all and made a strong head against the enemy; till, by the valorous Conduct of their Leaders, and their following, they forced the enemy to give ground, retiring unto their works.  
Their Leaders, desirous to gain further honour and reputation, pursued the enemy so hard, till they had beaten them out of a Torn, they had fled unto. At which time, Sir james Ramsey was shot lame in the left arm, and then his Comrade Sir john Hamilton succeeding him both in command and courage; notwithstanding of the enemy's strength and great fury used against them, having disputed with long service for the ground; at last it was made good by Sir john and his followers; till such time his Majesty had set over after them the most part of the Army, so that they were blocked up on all quarters, and forced to remain within their works; till that against night, the service being ceased, we with the rest of the Army were come from Carlstat, and quartered that night without the Town on the other side of the Main.  
His Majesty before day, gave Orders to the Swedes, and some Dutch Regiments, to storm the enemy's works, who having kept slight watch, were unawares surprised by some Swedes, that had entered with ladders over the wall, so that a panic fear having possessed them, they retired in disorder from their Post; and the Swedes and Dutch followed so hard, that they had not time to draw up their drawbridge, neither yet to let down the Portcullis of their inward Ports; being so amazed, our people flocking in after them, cut them down as they were found, giving no quarters at all, so that they that entered first made the best booty, though least service. Here fortune favoured his Majesty miraculously at this time, beyond men's expectation, as formerly; having got here a great deal of riches; as also many Cannon, and great store of Ammunition; and of all sort of victuals abundance. The fury past, his Majesty set a Governor on the Castle, and a Garrison, which was strong, and he gave Orders presently to begin to repair the works, seeing General Tilly, with his Army, were drawing near; and his Majesty having got intelligence, that they were quartered within two miles off Wurtzburg, according to his accustomed manner, his Majesty with a party of Horse and Dragoniers fell upon their nearest quarters in the night, and defeated four Regiments of their Horse, and retired the next night unto Wurtzburg, attending when the enemy would seek for his revenge.   

The twentieth Observation.  
HIs Majesty at this time, as formerly, used great expedition in marching unto Franoonia, knowing it was one of the Circles of the whole Empire, that was of most importance for the enemy; being a strait and a strong Country, by reason of the strengths within it: And therefore it was, that he divided his Army in crossing the Vault, at divers places; that his Artillery might pass the sooner through. For he knew, who ever was Master of Wurtzburg, he commanded the whole River of the Main, and consequently, whole Franconia; which fortunately happened, according to his Majesty's deliberation.  
Here also we see the evil that comes of greediness, in making general Commanders to be hated by those that follow them; for Bawtizen having got a great sum of money of these Towns, by the help and service of the foot, it became him, according to right and discretion, to have shared with the Colonels, who commanded the Briggads and Regiments; but seeing his want of discretion in not acknowledging them, they being once joined again to his Majesty's Army, would never consent to be commanded by him a foot-step afterwards, for aught his Majesty could do, having dealt so niggardly with Cavaliers of their worth, so that his Majesty was forced to direct him to command elsewhere.  
This greediness is the most pestiferous root, that ever grew in a general Commander; for on this march, Soldiers were usually commanded to lie in the Fields, and not suffered to quarter in the Towns, which they had taken, for fear to hinder the payment of the moneys imposed on them; so that public employment is ill bestowed upon a greedy person; and this greediness in a man of war, to gather riches, may lose him all his fortunes; and avarice hath been the loss of many Armies, and of many Kingdoms also; for no vice is more pestiferous in the extraordinary use, than this, to bring a man to be disdained of others, especially of those would follow him.  
Here also we see, that of old, our Nation was much esteemed of abroad, especially the Clergy, who in all Kingdoms, as in Germany, had their Cloisters, as here, and at Erfort; and he was a Scots man, that brought the Christian Religion first into Franconia, but was evil rewarded, being there afterwards murdered.  
It was the custom observed ordinarily by his Majesty of Sweden, to make use of our countrymen on service, wherein he desired they should show themselves exemplary to others, as at this time, he made choice of Sr. james Ramsey and Sr. john Hamilton, to be the first should adventure, of the whole Army, to force the enemy to give way to his Majesty to set his Army over the Main; where, on that bridge Major bodwel and his brother being killed, were buried in Wurtzburg Church, leaving the Trophy of their valour amongst strangers, in honour of the Nation, that was ever glorious abroad.  
Sr. john Hamilton disdaining the orders his Majesty did give, for storming the Castle, having employed the Swedes and Dutch on the storm, neglecting him and the Scots, who had made the way to the rest, in the extremity of the danger, the Cavalier, I say, therefore disdaining the service, seeing his countrymen neglected, he desired of his Majesty his honourable pass, which his Majesty delayed, promising to give content another time, which he utterly refused, but took his pass, seeing he thought the Nation was wronged; for which in my opinion he merits praise: for if many such Cavaliers thus served strangers, that would not care for them nor their service, when once they begin to neglect them, others that were but Cavaliers of Fortune of the Nation, would be the better respected and used. Which should teach all Cavaliers that serve truly abroad to take their time with credit of those they serve, seeing they do not respect Cavaliers, but when they have most use of them,  
Here than we see that no strength, be it never so strong, is able to hold out, when as God doth not watch the Fort, the watchman watches in vain, and we see by the submission of Franconie after this victory, that the victorious Ensigns are ever followed: for where Fortune doth favour, there the Commons do follow, and their study also with their favour follows the victorious.  
Here also we see General Tillie, though beaten at Leipsigh, in less than five week's time, he draws together again a strong Army, with Fifty thousand men, and lies downs within three miles of his Majesty's Army, but his Majesty having wisely beset the passes on the Main, before his coming, winter drawing near, and the country being a streite country by nature, for woods, hills and water; As also, furrage and provision for horses being taken out of his way, his horsemen in that country were made unprofitable for him to stay there, for lack of entertainment, which was defective for his foot also, so that it was impossible for him to stay long; so seeing his Majesty had resolved in that country, and for that season to make a defensive war, having divided his Army, both horse and foot within Towns and strengths, he suffered Tillie to ruin his young Novices with marches in cold weather, who being for the most part French and Italians, could not endure the cold air of that country being hilly: His Majesty having beset all the Garrisons on the Main stream, he suffered Tillie, as he did the year before, in Pomerens and Madeburg and the Marks, to traverse with his Army in the cold, while as he lay still with his Soldiers within the warm stove; and when he found the storm over past, he was ready to neglect no time.   

The twenty one Duty discharged at Oxenford on the the Main in Franconia.  
HIS Majesty having intelligence, that General Tillie had intention to have fallen on Oxenford, to patronise the pass over the Main, where his Majesty had sent but one hundred and fifty musketeers, whom he judged to be too weak for defending of the Town, and considering with himself, the enemy might likewise pursue Wurtzburg, having made but a faint at Oxenford; and perhaps his intention might be to pursue both alike, his Majesty under night coming alone on horseback from the Castle, towards my quarter, being then in the remotest part of the whole Town, I being at supper, his Majesty's footman told me, the King was below, and desired I should come unto him; being come to his Majesty, he commanded me in all haste to bring our Briggad in Arms, and to draw them up on that part against his return; and to command Sr. john Hepburne in his name to meet him there, which immediately being obeyed accordingly, his Majesty being returned commanded Hepburne to lead off the Musketeers of the whole Briggad, being then eight hundred, and to follow his Majesty whether so ever he went, who commanded me to bring up the Rear, leaving our Colours and pike-men behind us there, till further orders: we marched on in the night half a mile without the Town, before we knew whether we were going, or what the exploit could be that we were going on, having left both our horses and servants behind us: at last, his Majesty acquainting Colonel Hepburne with his design, he marched towards Oxenford, being convoyed with four score horses alongst the side of the Main, and we followed with our foot, marching in seven hours those four miles, and before two of the clock in the morning, we arrived there, without halt or drawing of breath by the way. At our coming we were let in alongst the bridge, unto the market place, where our Soldiers, after this wearisome march, were commanded to stay by their Arms all night in readiness, and houses were appointed for the Officers to remain in all night.  
The next morning by day light his Majesty did send for Colonel Hepburne and me, and tells he was going to visit the walls without, and he commanded to send two hundred musketeers of our Regiment towards the Port before him, which being done, his Majesty accompanied with some Cavaliers walked out: and the night before, at his Majesty's coming to Town he had directed fifty horse to watch half a mile without the Town, betwixt him and the enemy. At his Majesty's out-going, we hear the enemy's Dragoniers, with some horsemen making service against the watch, who were forced to retire: whereupon his Majesty commanded me to send forth fifty musketeers with a Lieutenant to skirmish with the enemy, till the horsemen might retire; the musketeers being advanced, they skirmished with the enemy in view of his Majesty, holding up the enemy till the horsemen were by: but the enemy being too fare strong, made our musketeers lose ground in retiring; and his Majesty suspecting the enemy was backed with stronger forces, his Majesty commanded me, to command a hundred musketeers more, with a sufficient Officer to march incontinent, for relief of their Comrades; and commanded me to go withal, and to place them in the most advantageous ground, which I did, and incontinently the relief begun the service a fresh, forcing the enemy to retire bacl over the top of the hill; which his Majesty perceiving was wondrous glad, saying, the Scots skirmish well, who had made the enemy quit their ground, which they possessed and kept: the other side of the hill being all plain, his Majesty commanded out a troop of horse, for to recognize the enemy's design, and calling Colonel Hepburne unto him he said, he would leave us there, and fearing the enemy might have a design upon Wurtsburg, he would return thither, being of greatest moment, and so he gave orders to Hepburne to defend the Town so long as he could, and then, in case of necessity, to retire over the bridge, and to break it off behind him.  
His Majesty being gone, Colonel Hepburne begun to put all things in good order, preparing for the enemies coming, casting down houses and walls, which might serve without the Town for the enemy's advantage, as also, cutting down trees and hedges, which might serve to shelter the enemy; As also making Scaffolds about the walls, for musketeers to make service from; ordaining the several posts to be repaired and defended, in case of the enemy's pursuit; ordering also the watches, and by watches, to observe their precise hours, making also provision betimes for store of Ammunition, and giving diligent and capable men charge over it, and appointing guards for it, with several other directions befitting an able Commander to give out at such times; being looking for a mighty enemy to pursue a scurvy irregular hole; where no Cavalier could gain credit without overmuch hazard; yet such a Master would be so served.  
All things thus provided, the Curriers went night and day betwixt his Majesty and the Governor, for mutual intelligence, till the third night before day, the enemy's Trumpets and Drums made such a noise, as though Heaven and earth were going together, continuing as if the enemy were marching to the walls for a general storm: our horse guards being beaten in under the walls, were refused of entry, and the outguards of foot also; and then every man within walls did repair to their posts, expecting a general storm, and the pitterding of the ports. The Colonel having visited the whole guards, and made the Round of the whole Town, seeing all things were in good order, and the day drawing near, we found the enemy was retiring from us, having begun his march at midnight towards Newringburg, and the upper Paltz. The day clearing, our horsemen having come from the other side of the Main, being led and commanded by Duke Bernard of Wymar, whereof four hundred were commanded towards the enemy's quarters, to take order with those were left b●…inde, who did get but slight quarters.  
The enemy's Army being marched, his Majesty was advertized, who sent orders incontinent to Sr. john Hepburne to break up in the night, with five hundred musketeers, and to march by the enemy, in the night towards Wintzsen, which (by appearance) was too hazardous. The enemy being too fare before, and in his way also, which made his Majesty to countermand his former orders against his custom; and then the Colonel being commanded to beset the garrison, he was recalled with the party to return to Wurtzberg. After Tilly's departure, his Majesty caused publish an Edict over all Franconia, that both Clergy and Laikes, none excepted, should come and swear their fidelity to his Majesty. Whereupon the full liberty of their profession in religion should be granted unto them untroubled. As also they should have his Majesty's safeguards for the conservation of their worldly estates; and in this Edict were contained a great part of his Majesty's former victories obtained against his enemies, with the causes and motives, which moved him to undertake war against the Emperor, together with the success followed his Majesty in this war, in having freed Porirren Maclenburg, the three Marks of Brandenburg, the Stift bream, the Stift Madeberg, Saxon and Duringer, already of the enemy; As also Franconia, after the in-taking of Wurtzburg, in forcing Tillie with his Army, that did come for their reliefs, for scarcity to retire unto the upper Paltz, from whence shortly he hoped to make him retire to Bavaria, towards the Danow stream, as he had made him to retire before from Leipsigh to the Waser stream; and at last, he hoped he should bring out of the Emperor and their Catholic League, against all their wills, a good General peace, unto all the Evangelists and those of the reformed Religion in Germany; and he hoped to pay them home again jure Talionis, in using their lands in Byerland, as they had done his friends Lands in Maclenburg and Pomeren.  
About this time, Madeburg was blocked up by General Banier and the Britain's forces, commanded and led by the marquis of Hamilton, at which time also his Majesty's Ambassador of great Britain, Sir Henry Vain, arrived at Wurtzburg, where his Honour, with his noble train, had the good attendance and respect due given unto him by the whole Officers, who were there of both Nations, Scots and English, whom my Lord Ambassador courteously and kindly did entertain, with such respect as became his Honour to give unto Cavaliers; and those who followed his Honour, did also keep familiarity alike with both Nations.  
At this time also was Lieutenant Colonel Huball sent with a Convoy of Horse, and a thousand Dragoniers towards Hanow, who took it in by surprise, with very little loss, where some hurt Officers that were come from Leipsigh were taken prisoners, being under cure there.  
The Town being taken, Huball being but before Lieutenant Colonel to the blue Regiment, having brought a part of the Country under contribution, he gave out Patents, for levying of horse and foot, in his own name, having had a sure muster-place, and the help of Frankford besides: immediately he did get Commission of His Majesty, for levying three thousand horse and foot, to be in two Regiments under his Command; he was thus suddenly made up by one fortunate exploit, without any great service, or hurt to himself, or those he did command. At this same time, or there abouts was Prague in Bohemia given over, by accord unto Arnham General to the Saxons Army.   

The twenty one Observation.  
HERE His Majesty was put to the trial of his judgement, and dexterity in Command: after the intaking of Wurtzburg, his Army for the most part being sent from him, under Command of Gustavus Horn towards Bambridge, as also having weakened his Army, by beseting the Garrisons on the Main, not keeping above eight thousand foot and horse by himself at Wurtzburg, while as General Tillie, Altringer, Feucker, and the Duke of Lorraine had joined their forces together, making up fifty thousand men, of intention to force a pass over the Main, to come at His Majesty; His Majesty being sure, Tillie would not harm the Country being Papists, he resolved by cunctation, and delays to weary him with a defensive war, keeping the main strength of his Army, within Wurtzburg, being well provided of all furniture for horse and man; he begun to strengthen the Town with the spade and the shovel, in making of redoutes and sconces without it, in manner of a Winter Leaguer: he also caused Scaffold the walls round about within the Town; and fearing his coming on Oxenford, he did the like, discharging all duties himself, from one place to an other, as became a wise General, that did foresee the designs of his enemy, by a timely prevention, according to the accidents, circumstances, and situation of places, seeing his enemies strong, and himself weak, he took the first advantage.  
This charge of a General to an Army is a place of such weight and importance, that few aught to long to intrude themselves in this kind of General command, being subject to infinite chances, and altogether divers, almost every hour set before him. Truly though this King had a rare judgement, with and dexterity, with great experience in his Command: Nevertheless, to speak truth, all the time I did follow his Majesty on occasions, being near three years, I did never see His Majesty so much troubled in mind and resolution, as at this time in Oxenford, not knowing well himself what to resolve, the enemy being behind him and before him; able to pursue Wurtzburg, and Oxenford alike; and to my mind if he had, he might have carried both at that time; for our Army was not only scattered and dispersed; but also we were weak, and, which was worse, we were all of us discontented; being too much toy led with marching, working and watching, without any pay or gains for honest men.  
At this time, his Majesty stood in need of assistance and good Counsel, having enemies on all hands, and a strong enemy; the Country also unsure, being unfriends and Papists, and he being wise, resolved without giving Battle, his best was, to press to overcome them with the season, with hunger and cold, with marches and delays, keeping himself within walls, he knew well twelve Soldiers with a good Officer to direct them, were better, being willing to attend, than a hundred naked and hungry Soldiers without, whereby his enemy's Army were undone, without hurt or detriment of his own, being well commanded, and well foreseen and provided of all necessaries, having given them besides, as reward of their former services, a little money, knowing well how hungry men could be contented with little, in time of need: for he resolved, if the enemy pursued him hard within Wurtzburg, he could not suffer himself to be beleaguered with a strong Army, in a straight place; and to go to the Fields with a discontented weak Army (which it behoved him to do) was not good. The consideration of this forced him to give some moneys in hand, to content them, and hand-writ, and assignations for more moneys to be paid unto them out of Newrenberg, within six months afterwards.  
As also his Majesty knew well the enemy's Army near hand, hearing there was money given out by his Majesty, that it was the only way to weaken and dissolve the enemy's Army, in making their Soldiers run away, and to take service under his Majesty, which in effect accordingly sell out: for it being near Winter, and their Army marched away, their straggling Soldiers did strengthen our Garrisons, having taken service under us; having but heard of the brute of money, that was given out amongst us. Where we see, how necessary it was, at this time, in such a dangerous extremity, for this little Army to have been commanded by a wise General, that steered his course aright in midst of the greatest tempest, like to a skilful mariner, where an arrogant fellow, without skill, that had commanded, had made shipwreck of all.  
As his Majesty was wise and moderate in his Command; so those who obeyed were faithful and entire to their Superior. Here inferiors whom Fortune favoureth, though weakest, were subject in all things to him, who was Fortune's Minion, and Mars his equal, Gustavus the Invincible; that by his wisdom, and foresight, forced old Tillie to retire to Nurenberg, having gained nothing but loss, which retreat was the presage of his future ruin, at the Leacke, where it enters into the Danow.  
Here also we are instructed, as well by his Majesty's politic government, as by his military; He being alike expert in both, discharging the duty of a King, and a General, Tam Arte, quam Marte: for the enemy was no sooner gone, but incontinent his Majesty caused serve his public Edicts, for bringing in the Countrymen, to give their oaths of fidelity; moving them thereto partly by compulsion, and partly by promises of duty and of liberty to their Consciences, two strong Arguments to move those to obedience, who had seen their friends forced to turn backs upon them, from whom, under God, they did expect Relief to come.  
Moreover we see here, that those who are honoured by God, are also worthy of honour from their equals: other Kings, Princes, and Confederates sending their Ambassadors unto them, to congratulate their good Fortunes and success; as also to Treat with them in matters belonging to their mutual States and standing: at this time also, there were Commissioners sent from ulme, Strasburg, Nurenberg, and Francford, treating with His Majesty for themselves apart, as free from the body of the Empire: And such feathers his Majesty was glad to get out of the Emperor's wings, knowing the more he wanted of such feathers, the worse he could fly: and some of them were light, changing as the wind. To conclude then, whom fortune favoures, the world laughs on, as may be seen here, by the example of Lieutenant Colonel Howbalt, after the intaking of Hanow by mere fortune being surprised; which was the occasion, this Cavalier was so suddenly made up, in getting Command over horse and foot, from Lieutenant Colonel; who, four years before, was Sergeant under the blue Regiment. Yet notwithstanding the good he had received under his Majesty and his Crown, he afterwards quit them and their service; in their greatest extremity, which was unthankfully done of him, being more unkindly, then friendly.   

The twenty second Duty discharged of our March from Wurtzburg to Francford on the Main.  
HIS Majesty having beset Wurtzburg Castle with a strong sweden Garrison, under command of Colonel Axellille, preparation being made for the march, the Colonel of the Artillery, Leonard Richardson a Swede, was directed down the Main, with the great Cannon, and three hundred commanded musketeers of Scots, of Sr. james Ramfey his Regiment commanded by Alexander Hanan, being a discreet Cavalier, of good command and conduct, and valorous also: they had abundance of Cannon, fireworks, Ammunition, and all other furniture belonging to Artillery, with them by water, having got orders to take in all strengths on the Main, which lay in their way, where they and he who commanded them, made good booty, having taken in several Castles, and Miltenburg also, and from thence continued their course down the water towards Ashaffenburg, a City and a Castle on the Main belonging to the Bishop of Mentz, where they had orders to remain till his Majesty's coming with the Army.  
This march continued for five days, where we had nightly good quarters by the way, being in fear of no enemy we kept the whole march, the Main on our right hand, & our horsemen upon the left, having had the Felt-marshall with his Army lying at Bambridge, betwixt us and the enemy, so that this march, though in winter, was not so troublesome unto us, as their travelling is to them, who journey in foreign countries, for to see strange faces, where they must needs lay out moneys for their entertainment, some of us on this march were well entertained, and did get money besides to spend at Francford.  
Likewise when it behoved travellers to hire guides, and sometimes to hire convoys for their safeties, we had Gustavus a King under God, our Leader, and a powerful Army to convoy us, and at night, the sweet, and sociable society of our countrymen and strangers, the one to season the other, which made our march pleasant, alongst the pleasant and fruitful River of the Main, that runs through fair Franconia into the Rhine at Mentz.  
Having come with the Army, the length of Hanow, leaving Ashaffenburg behind us, we marched to Steinhem, which presently we took in by accord, where the most part of the Soldiers did take service, which being done, his Majesty did send unto the Lords of Francford, desiring them for the well of the professors of the Evangell, to take in a Carrison, with a protestation, if they refused to do it willingly, it behoved him otherwise to deal with them, which was not his desire.  
They having taken the proposition, for two days, in advisement, his Majesty the sixteenth of November, did let quarter the Army before their Ports in Offenback, Ober and Nider Road; the next day they consented, his Majesty's Army should march through, leaving six hundred men in Garrison in Saxenhowsen, the Lords giving their Oath to secure the Garrison of Saxenhowsen of all dangers, and on the seventeenth of November his Majesty with the whole Army in comely order marched alongst the bridge, from Saxenhowsen through the Town of Francford to wards Hechst, where there lay two miles off the Town a Garrison of the enemies. In this march through Francford, such order was kept without any disorder, as if it were the solemn procession of a King and his nobles in parliament, every one admiring of his Majesty's good order and discipline kept over his Army.  
The nineteenth of November, Hechst was taken in by his Majesty with accord, where the Soldiers for the most part took service. The next day the Army lying still in Dorpes, his Majesty returned to Francford, and met with the Landgrave of Hessen, the Landgrave of Darmstat and with the Earls of the Vetro, where it was agreed amongst them, for the defence of the Land, to join in one confederacy, where the Castle of Russelshem was given unto his Majesty by the Landgrave of Darmstat, whereon two hundred Scots of Colonel Lodowick Lesly his Regiment were set, under command of Captain Macdowgall.  
The next day being the two and twentith of November, his Majesty returned to Hechst again, and having put forth the Papists, placing his own Preachers, on Sunday his Majesty thanked God, that he had gotten in Francfort without blood or stroke of sword. His Majesty caused to set over a ship-bridge at Hechst, and sent ships before Mentz, to block it by water, till his Majesty with the Army crossed the Main, and marched by Darmstat in the Bergstrasse, of intention to have gone for Heidelberg, but retiring down near the Rhine, having quartered the Army, his Majesty with a party did visit the Sconce of Openham, and thereafter resolved to take it in.   

The twenty second Observation.  
THIS march being profitable as it was pleasant to the eye, we see that Soldiers have not always so hard a life, as the common opinion is; for sometimes as they have abundance, so they have variety of pleasure in marching softly, without fear or danger, through fertile foils and pleasant countries, their marches being more like to a Kingly progress, then to wars, being in a fat land, as this was, abounding in all things, except peace: they had plenty of corn, wine, fruit, gold, silver, jewels, and of all sort of riches could be thought of, on this River of the Main, where the Towns and pleasant Flects lie by the water, not distant, in many places, half an English mile from one another; being one of the pleasantest parts, and wholesomest for air that I did see in all Germany, having a great Traffic by water from thence unto the west sea, by the Rhine running northward unto Holland. This Town of Francford is so pleasant for air, situation, buildings, traffic, commerce withal Nations, by water and by land, that it is and may be thought the Garden of Germany, and consequently of Europe; seeing no continent in Europe is comparable unto Germany, for fertility, riches, corn, wine, traffic by land, pleasant Cities, fair buildings, rare orchards, woods, and planting, civility, as well in the country as in the cities; their Dorpes and Flects walled about; The Boor's inhabitants having their wines in Sellers set in great, rife or plentiful as water, to entertain their friends, in a bountiful manner, especially alongst this pleasant River of the Main.  
Here at Frankford is the Mart, called the Francforter Mass, whether the Merchant's resort from all parts of Europe for the mutual interchange of money and wares: Hither also are brought twice in the year from all parts of E●repe, the travels and books written by the learned of all sciences, and of all controversies of Religion, to be transported again from thence, for the use of other Kingdoms.  
The inhabitants of Francford, we see here are content to take in his Majesty's Garrison in Saxonhousen, without compulsion or losing of blood: and this kind of conquest is the best conquest, when we conquer more by love then by force; where they, by their timely yielding, preserved their Town, their buildings, their orchards, their houses of pleasure undestroied, when others through their pride stood out, till they were punished by the ruin of their Towns, the losing of their moveables, as their gold, their silver, their rich cupboards, their jewels, their ornaments, their orchards, their gandens, in regard of their pride in time of their plenty.  
But this City of Francford was made wise, by the ruin of other Cities, whose intemporate troubles made them moderate. Thus concord is the mother of all happiness in the Commonweal; for she debars enemies, augments wealth, makes the City's sure without a guard, and oftimes we see that those who contemn Peace, seeking glory, they lose both peace and glory.  
Therefore the Lords of Francford did well, in preferring good conditions of peace before an uncertain war, especially against such a Heroic King as Gustavus was, than the Patriot & Protector of their faith and Religion, and consequently of their freedom, and their country's freedom, and for their rewards, to my knowledge, they were enriched three years together (by the haunt of the Army) with the substance of the four upper Circles of Germany; which in th'end they rewarded with unthankfulness, and doubtless will be punished for it sometime.  
Here also we have the power of example; for the Town of F●●●●ford having taken his Majesty of Sweden for their Protector, following their examples, the two Landgra●es Hessen and Darmstat, with the Earls of the Veteraw desire also to be in the confederacy, and were most gladly accepted of. ulme, Nurenberg and Strasburg ended also their confederacy with his Majesty after the example of Francford, promising supply of men, money and victuals for the Army, Ammunition and horses for the Artillery, with abundance of Arms for horse and foot, with powder, ball, match, wagons, spades, shovels, Pikes, mattocks, axes and all other things fitting for the advancement of the wars. Here was a great conquest without stroke of sword, showing unto us the number of friends we get, when fortune smiles on us: but how soon this Heroic Person is but once gone, and that fortune beginneth to frown, than these variable friends quit their confederacy again, following the strongest, for which one day the sword of their enemies will come amongst them, with hunger and pestilence. At this time the Queen's Majesty of Sweden was come to Statin, and from thence on her journey towards Francford. Here also the King's Majesty of Bohemia was come to visit his Majesty of Sweden, and was Royally received by his Majesty, as likewise by the Lords of Francford, and was wonderfully well liked of by the whole Communality of the Cities and Countries, where ever his Majesty did come.  
Here also the marquis of Hamilton did come unto his Majesty again, being followed like a Prince, and well respected by both the Kings. The Ambassadors of Britain and of France were there also, and the Rex-chancellor of Sweden being come with the Queen's Majesty and Sir Patrick Ruthvene come from Spruce, were all made welcome to this Court then at Francford, which was not inferior to the Emperors own Court, in respect of great confluence of people, that came from all parts to congratulate the Lion of the north his victories, and to admire his fortunes, being so increased in two year's time, that all things succeeded happily unto his Majesty according to his own hearts desire.   

The twenty third Duty discharged of the intaking of the Sconce at Oppenham, and his Majesty's erossing the Rhine.  
HIS Majesty having viewed and well recognosced the Sconce on the Rhine, over against Oppenham, the River being interjected betwixt it and the Town, his Majesty did lead Colonel Hepburnes Briggad, and Colonel Winckles being the blue, with some cannon, great and small before it, where his Majesty did stay till the Batteries were made, and the approaches begun, then leaving the command on Colonel Hepburne, with tempestuous cold weather, with hard frosts and snow, we lay down on the fields, having no shelter, but some bushes by the side of the Rhine.  
The Sconce was really fortified with Fossees, that were broad, deep, and full of water, with a drawbridge over the Moat, and the Sconce was well beset with a thousand men, and well provided of victuals, fire and Ammunition, having free passage at their pleasure without danger, from the Town unto the Sconce, and bacl again: The Castle and the hill on the other side of the Rhine, being mounted high, their cannon from their batteries did cleanse and scour the fields about the Sconce, being a razed Champange, and plain without any shelter of their batteries; on the other side they plagued us still with cannon, especially in the night time, while it behoved us to have fire, which was their mark, so that sundry were lost, and one night sitting at supper, a Bullet of thirty two pound weight, shot right out betwixt Colonel Hepburnes shoulder and mine, going through the Colonels Coach; the next shot killed a Sergeant of mine, by the fire, drinking a pipe of Tobacco. This night the enemy made an out-fall, to try his valour, thinking to beat us from our cannon, but he was bravely repulsed by push of Pike, slightly esteeming of their muskets, and scorning to use ours, with sharp points of pikes conveied them home to their Graft.  
The next day in the morning, knowing his Majesty had crossed the Rhine, they did capitulate with Colonel Hepburne, who did give them, being Italians, more honourable quarters then in truth their carriage did deserve, having got licence to march out, Bag and Baggage, with full Arms, with a convoy to the next Garrison, they being marched, his Majesty having crossed the Rhine in the night, where the Spaniard made some resistance, but in vain, his Majesty having got over, the next morning he marched towards Openham in the Paltz, on the one side of the Town, and we setting over also, we pursued the Town and the Castle on the other side, but Sr. james Ramsey his musketeers being led by their Major, finding a privy passage about the Castle, they stormed over the walls, coming betwixt the outward Sconce and the castle, and finding the drawbridge down, on a sudden they entered the Castle, and put all to the sword: the rest of the enemy finding the Castle to be in, they run all to storm the Sconce, on which were nine Companies of Italians, with their colours; their Officers finding the castle surprised behind them, and the storm going on before them, they threw down their Arms calling for quarters, which was granted: but their colours taken from them, they willing to take service were all disposed by his Majesty to Sr. john Hepburne, who was not only a Colonel unto them, but a kind Patron, putting them in good Quarters till they were armed and clad again. But their unthankfulness was such, that they stayed not, but disbandoned all, in Bireland; for having once got the warm air of the Summer, they were all gone before Winter.   

The twenty-third Observation.  
HERE than we see, that it is the duty of all wise Generals, of intention to beleaguer City, Fort, or Strength, first to recognosce, and having once recognosced, then to proceed, as they find most advantageous for the Beleaguerer, and disadvantageous for the assailed: the pursuer must know, what number of men are requisite for the pursuit, as well offensive as defensive.  
In this point of recognoscing his Majesty's judgement was wonderful, as in all other practical duties fitting a great Commander, and as his Majesty's judgement was great and good, so he was of that mind, nothing in this kind could be well done, which he did not himself, neither could his Majesty abide, at such times, as he went to recognosce, any other to accompany him in the danger, other reasons doubtless His Majesty had, which were only privy unto himself. This point how necessary it is, for a great Commander to be judicious of no Soldier will doubt.  
Here also we see, His Majesty made no difference of season, or weather, in prosecuting his enemy, when ever he found any advantage. And therefore it was His Majesty's wise resolution, to cross the Rhine, while General Tilly's Army, in the Winter time, was farthest from him, and making but a faint here before Oppenham, his aim and design was to cross the Rhine at an other part by shipping, that while the enemy was busied in defence of the Sconce, His Majesty might cross at an other part: for the Army once crossed, the Sconce was lost, for want of supply; and His Majesty once over, the whole Paltz and Mentz were in fear.  
Nothing is more powerful to resist resolution, than resolution: for it is said of the Oak, being hard timber, for to cleave it a sunder, there must be wedges made of itself, that hardness may overcome hardness. My advice then to all brave fellows watching in trenches, or guarding Cannon, while as the enemy would try their valour by out-falling, in assailing them, at such times, let the defender do as was done here, leaving the use of the Musket, as being more unready, let them make use of their pikes, meeting their enemies in the teeth, with a strong firm body of Pikes, (after the old Scots fashion, used by our Predecessors, that fought pell mel; with two-hand swords, till one of the parties did quit the field) for though they suffer loss, sure they must win credit, that repulse their enemy, rather than disgracefully suffer their Cannon to be nailed, or their brains knocked out in trenches, while as they take them to the uncertainty of the musket. Therefore let resolution be ever present, repulsing force with force; for if thou wouldst be esteemed amongst the number of brave fellows, thou must resolve to show thyself resolute, courageous, and valiant, going before others in good example, choosing rather to die with credit standing, serving the public, than ignominiously to live in shame, disgracing both thyself and Country. Who would not then at such times choose virtue before vice; glory, honour, and immortal fame, before an ignominious, shameful, and detestable life? Let then my dear Comrades of the British Nation, where ever they serve, embrace this my exhortation, and lay it up in the secret corners of their heart and mind, that they may be ever mindful of their credits, preferring credit to life, for the honour of the invincible Nation, doing ever, as was done here by their Country men, in one night thrice, at three several parts, whereof twice in sight of their King and Master.  
His Majesty crossing the Rhine, did take with him the Scots, which were there, of Sir james Ramseys Regiment, of old Spense his Regiment, and of My Lord Rhees; being landed, the Spanish horsemen having furiously charged, the Scots, with a little advantage of a hedge, stood by His Majesty against the Spanish horsemen, and with a strong body of pikes, and salves of musket, resisted valiantly the horsemen, till the rest were landed, to relieve them. As also the next day, the Musketieres' of Ramseys Regiment, that on all occasions were wont to show their valour, were the first stormed the walls, at Oppenham; as they were the first, with their Comrades, that accompanied His Majesty, at his landing in the Paltz, testifying how willing they were to oppose danger, in sight of their King and Master, revenging themselves on the Spaniard (a cruel enemy to the Daughter of our King, and Sister to our Dread Sovereign, the Queen of Bohemia) whom before they had removed, by force of Arms, from the sweet land of the Paltz, where at this time, they were fight, to invest again His Majesty of Behemia her Husband, and his Royal issue, being under the Conduct of the Lion of the North, the invincible King of Sweden, their Leader; who was careless (as he said himself that night) to incur the feud, or the enmity and anger, both of the House of Austria, and King of Spain, to do service to his Dear Sister, the Queen of Bohemia. Who would not then, my dear Comrades, Companions, not of want, but of valour and courage, at such a time, being the time we all of us longed to see, who would not (I say) press to discharge the duty of valorous Soldiers and Captains, in sight of their Master and King, having crossed the Rhine, fight for the Queen of Soldiers, being led by the King of Captains, and Captain of Kings; who would not then, as true valorous Scots, with heart and hand sustain the Fight, discharging at once the duty of Soldiers, and valorous Captains, by that means so fare as in them lay, restoring the Paltz, contemning death, striving to get victory over their enemies, and freedom of Conscience to their distressed brethren long kept in bondage, and under tyranny of their enemies, the space of ten years, till the coming of this magnanimous King, and great Captain; who in six month's time after, did free the Paltz of all Spanish Forces, setting them at liberty; having brought the Keys of all Goals with him, and opened the doors, not only of all prisons, but also of all houses and Churches in the Paltz, that had been closed ten years before, through the banishment of the owners, bringing them bacl to their houses again, and having removed the Idolatrous worship of Papists out of their Churches, suffered them again to serve God peaceably in their former true, undoubted and only pure profession of the Faith of Christ's Gospel.   

The twenty-fourth Duty discharged of our March to Mentz, and of the intaking of it.  
HIS Majesty having lain here at Oppenham some three days, till the rest of the Army were come over at Oppenham, and at Stockstat, the Army being come over, the Spaniards were afraid to stay in any place, that was not wondrous strong; and their fear being so great, they quit Stagne setting it on fire; as also the Lottering Garrison did quit Worms, having first abused the Town with plundering, and other intolerable damage and hurt, they retired all unto Frankendall, being strong by fortification, they made it strong of men, having retired above eight thousand Spaniards within it, who being blocked up, had never the resolution or courage once to have fall'n forth on the sweden Forces, but kept themselves close within walls.  
His Majesty taking his march towards Mentz, which before was blocked up, on the other side of the Rhine next to Francford, with Ships, and with the Landgrave of Hessens Forces, his Majesty about the midst of December, in cruel tempestuous weather for frost and snow, coming before it on a Sunday in the afternoon, and having himself road about the Town, on the Paltz side, and recognosced both works and walls, the Army standing in Battle, his Majesty having first commanded the Horsemen, some to quarters, and some on duty: The foot Briggads were commanded towards their several Posts, where Colonel Hepburnes Briggad (according to use) was directed to the most dangerous Post, next the enemy; and the rest to theirs. The night coming on, we begun our approaches, and prepared for making ready of our Battles, where, according to custom, men were ordained to make Cannon Baskets, some to provide materials, some to watch, some to work, some to guard the Artillery, and some to guard the workmen, and some to guard the Colours before the Briggad: the day approaching, having made ready the Batteries in the night; as also having wrought in the approaching by day: the service on both sides beginneth with Cannon and Musket, so that our Cannon off the water, and from the other side, did shoot blank within the Town, which made great terror amongst the Inhabitants, the Bishop being removed towards Cowblance, he did leave two thousand Spaniards within the Town, who were in doubt of the Burgher's fidelity, neither yet did they expect any relief, and the Town being wide of circumference, more than they were able to beset, they begun betimes to think on Accord; yet, they resolved, to make it the more honourable, their best was to prolong time.  
Colonel Axallilly, a Swede, being come to visit his Majesty, having had no employment in the beleaguering, being at supper with Colonel Hepburne and me, on our Post, by our Guard-fire, being merrily discoursing, that if a misfortune should happen unto him there, what should be thought of it, having had no charge, he having foretold a mishap unto himself, the next day after dinner hard by me, the leg was shot from him with a Cannon Bullet, who after that was carried by my folks unto his lodging, and being cured, served after with a treene or wooden leg.  
At this Siege our Briggad did sustain more hurt than the rest of the Army, being most employed on all commands, both in respect of their valour, and of the good conduct and fortune followed them, and their Leaders.  
The third day, the Sconce without the Town being hard pressed, and we having on our quarter approached to the walls, and the Town, from the water, and from the Landgrave side, having sustained great loss by their Cannon. The enemy finding there was no hope of relief, he entered in a Treaty, and gave up the Town on accord; being suffered to march out without Arms, they were conveyed to Cowblance: they being gone, Quarters were made for the whole foot within the Town, where three days before Christmas we were quartered, and remained there, being lodged in the extremity of the cold with the Hopstaffe, to the fifth of March 1632.   

The twenty-fourth Observation.  
HIS Majesty of Sweden having crossed the Rhine, the Prisoners that were long banished, being ten years out of the Paltz, were then encouraged by their liberty attained unto, through the valour and wisdom of his Majesty of Sweden, who did bring the keys of the prison, and of their houses, and the pass once opened, they begun to return home, and the strangers removed, they rejoiced at their home coming, in the entertaining of their friends, that fought for them, and they did perceive the terror and fear of their enemies, that drew all unto Franckendale, as unto the strongest corner of their feeble hearts, where it was evident to see, their removing from all was drawing near. Franckendale being blocked up, and victuals debarred from them, it was impossible for them to subsist long.  
I did observe here, at the in-taking of Mentz, that toil, travel, danger and resolution were our best means, in getting this Town in three day's time; our Cannon having from the Hessen side so spoilt the Burghers on the streets, and within their houses, finding their own hurt, being stronger than the Garrison, forced the Garrison to Accord, by that means preventing their own ruin, and the loss of their goods, if the Town had been taken by storm of hand. And therefore, for sparing of their City, they promised his Majesty, for keeping good order, threescore thousand Dollars.  
Likewise I did observe, by Axallillies loss of his leg, that many times hurt comes to men in that kind, as a presage of worldly luck, in getting, as they say, something to the sore foot; for he, before this, being but mean in estate and employment, was afterwards made rich by governements. Divers others I could instance under our Army, were advanced to riches, after receiving of mean hurts, and on mean occasions of service, as this was, being but a looker on. But for me, let me have health, and glad poverty with credit, for riches I desire not, if that I may have more of credit than others; and that shall be my prayer, to keep my mind in an invincible place, that external things move me not: neither would I suffer fortune to be able with her threaten to pierce me, having tried sharper that could not dare. Let us then be content with our lot, and though the means we should live on, be detained from us, yet let us wrong no body by oppression, in conquering by unlawful means, and doubtless the Lord will conserve our healths, and sustain our bodies with sufficiency, and so being honest, we need never be ashamed to be thought poor in men's esteem, being rich in Christ.  
Here also I did observe, that oftentimes those, that durst not lift up their beads in time of danger, do often better speed and thrive in worldly things, than those that merit the best: as was seen on those Briggads entered first into Mentz, that did get both Prisoners and spoil with the best Quarters, when others, that deserved better, were worse quartered in empty houses, while as other Colonels and Soldiers, of fare less deserving, were making up of estates for their posterity, in better Quarters, within the Paltz and Franckonie.  
But on the contrary; valorous men their labours and travels ought to be rewarded, with honour and profit, by those they did truly serve. For if great undertake in this kind, before Towns, in extremity of danger, were nobly recompensed with great rewards; that would encourage men again to refuse nothing to be undertaken, that was honourable: and on the contrary; nothing discontents worthy men more, than to be rewarded like Cowards; and those that stood out the danger, like those that durst not lift head when the storm blew; and when the hope of reward is the comfort of men's labours, than all toil seems to be easy: and it is a hard thing, when the diligent and industrious is disappointed of his hire, and when he is rewarded with injury, who did merit well; this of all evils, is most unsufferable, when he must suffer loss that expected help: for on the contrary, it were more just, that notable virtues should be notably rewarded, with badges of honour, to make all others tread in the glorious path of virtue, and well-doing.   

The twenty-fifth Duty discharged of my March with a party to the mosel.  
WHile we lay at Mentz, his Majesty having heard that the Spaniard had set over a strong Army at Spier, of intention to fall on the Rhinegrave his Regiment of horse, lying in the hinder Paltz, betwixt Bachrach and the mosel, who having no foot forces with him, his Majesty made choice of me, to be sent unto him with a party of five hundred commanded Musketeers, for to assist him in maintaining the Garrisons in those parts, from the incursion of the Spaniard, and his Majesty hearing of the Queen's coming towards Francford, leaving orders with Duke Barnard of Wymar (than Governor of Mentz, and commander over the Army in his Majesty's absence) to direct me away with the party to the Rhinegrave, his Majesty being gone, I was sent for by the Duke to receive my Orders, which were, I should receive five hundred commanded Musketeers, with sufficient victuals and Ammunition, and then to ship them at Mentz, and to go down the Rhine towards Bachrach, and there to send to the Rhinegrave for further orders, but before my departing, I took orders in writ from the Duke, how to carry myself in obeying of the Rhinegrave his commands, and immediately I went and received the party, being in readiness on the marketplace, with Proviant and Ammunition for the voyage, and being shipped we went down the Rhine towards Bingen on the No, that runs by Creutznach through the Paltz into the Rhine at Bingen, where Sir james Ramseys Regiment did lie in Garrison, out of which there went with me of that Regiment a Captain with a hundred Musketeers; being shipped, we continued our course towards Bachrach, where being landed, I desired from the Governor (being a Captain under the Red Regiment) Quarters for my Soldiers, till I got orders whether to march, but the Captain being discourteous, closed the Ports, using us unfriendly, whereupon I desired to be let in to speak with him, which being granted for me alone, I entered, and having spoke with the Captain, was refused of Quarters, and of Proviant for my Soldiers, whereupon I retired forth, & the Ports being closed again, I made our Soldiers make good fires of the driest wood without the Town, whereof there was no scareitie; and being dark, the Town lying alongst the River, we getting intelligence there was a water-gate, where there stood a Sentry, I took a small Boat and two Officers with me, and entering the sallying Port, the Sentry suspecting no enemy, we took him off, swearing if he cried, we would kill him, and bringing him to our Guard, left him to their keeping, and immediately I went in at the sallying Port, accompanied with my Officers and some Musketeers, and having set a Guard at the Port, we went to the Captain's quarter, and took in his lodging, where we made good cheer, jeering the Captain, till he was contented to send forth abundance of victuals for the whole party; & to make good quarters for our whole Officers within the Town, where they did get both meat & money; and beside, I made all the Dorpes that were without the Town belonging to it, to pay a contribution of money to me & my Officers, for keeping good order, which we did to repay the Captain's unthankfulness.  
The next day leaving the party to make good cheer, I went to the Rhinegrave to receive his Commands, who directed me to march to a Dorp within two miles of Coblentz, and to quarter there till further Orders; I retired to the party, and forcing the Captain to send fifty Musketeers with me; we followed our Orders, and quartered within two miles of Coblentz.  
The Rhinegrave having gotten intelligence where some of the Spaniards did lie in quarters, with his Regiment falling into their quarters, he did defeat two Regiments of them, that were come over the mosel before the Army.  
The next day, he advertised me, he was to advance with his Regiment towards Spier, near the mosel, to attend the enemies coming, and if he were distressed, he would advertise me, whereby I might timely beset the Strengths.  
The Spaniard having set over his Army at Spier, being ten thousand strong, getting intelligence of the Rhinegraves' Quarter, they marched on it, where he lay in open Dorpes, in a manner trusting and reposing too much unto himself and his strength, misregarding his enemies, being a Cavalier who was both courageous and resolute, who had also resolute and valorous Officers and Soldiers under him, a sudden alarm had no power to fright him or his, being his watch was commanded by Rutmaster Hume of Carrelside, who was a Cavalier of courage and of good experience, finding by intelligence the enemy was approaching on his Guard, he advertised his Colonel timely to draw out on horseback, and to expect his enemy in the field, who did take no notice of the first advertisement, till the Rutmaster road to him, and advertised him to draw to the fields, he commanded him again to retire unto his watch, he knew his own time, the Rutmaster scarce returned, when he with his watch were charged by three Troops, which charge he received, and charged them again, and then retired on the Colonel's quarter, being so hard followed, that by the Colonel was on horseback, he was environed by three Regiments of the enemies, whom he bravely charged home, with four troops of his, and making them to retire, he did caracolle about from the enemy, having suffered loss on the charge. The young Grave of Nassaw, than a Rutmaster, being hurt and taken, and divers more inferiors being retired, he commanded Rutmaster Hume with the other four Troops, to make astand before the enemy; to hold them off till such time he were retired.  
The Rutmaster seeing the enemies strong, coming up in full squadrons one after another, he drew up very wisely his four troops in the entry of a wood, making a large and broad front, whereby the enemy might judge, he was stronger than he was; as also, that they might think he had Musketeers behind him in Ambuscade for a reserve or hinderhalt, which made the enemy give them the longer time, and the better opportunity to his Colonel to retire with ease. The Rutmaster finding the enemy to fall off a little, he retired his troops at an easy trot, till he overtook the Colonel, who thought before their coming, they had been all cut off.  
Immediately the Rhinegrave sent to me to beset the Garrisons (as I did) and then he sent Post unto his Majesty, acquainting his Majesty how all had passed, and of the enemy's strength; which his Majesty having known, he drew his Army together at Mentz, with a resolution to fight with the Spaniard, before he were suffered to relieve Franckendale, but the enemy hearing of his Majesty's preparation, they retired over the mosel again, and they being retired, I was recalled with the party unto Mentz, where having left a Captain and a hundred Musketeers with the Rhinegrave to be disposed on, having got orders to that effect from his Majesty, which afterwards were all cut off by the enemy; the rest of the party dismissed, I retired to my Commands.   

The twenty five Observation.  
THE duty of an Officer leading a party is almost alike to the duty of a General leading an Army, in fight, in march, in quartering, in command; and those he commands aught to give the like obedience unto him, though strangers, as if absolutely they were of his own Regiment; and his care for them should be as for himself. He ought also at the undertaking of the command or charge over them, to foresee to be sufficiently provided of all things necessary for such service, as he is commanded on, of Ammunition, spades, shovels, materials for his Cannon and Pettards, with his Guides to convey him from one place to another, till he come to the end of his intended march, doing all things by wise and deliberate steadfastness, in Command without wavering, not altering his Orders, as he must answer to his General, to whom he is to give account: and his best is, to have his Orders in writing, that in case of variance betwixt Commanders, Writing may bear him thorough, when Orders by mouth will be denied: neither ought he in his command to be timorous or rash, but rather resolute and remiss, as occasion offers, and on occasions apart, when his Command must be relative to another's direction, that is but subordinate to a General, he must deliberat wisely what to do, and he must foresee the best and worst of things; but having once deliberated, let him be as resolute in the execution as he can.  
Likewise here we see in the Rhinegrave a rare example, both of remissness and courage in one person. For first being made foreseen of the enemies coming, he shown his remissness, having refused to give ear to the several advertisments till in th'end he was pursued unawares, and then he did testify his inward courage and resolution in charging the enemy, being three Regiments, with four troops putting them to a retreat.  
Nevertheless, we see him alike beholden to the Rutmaster for his advertisement, as for his safe retreat, having first and last suffered the dint of the enemy's Arms on him, and holding it off his Commander. A brave example to be imitated and followed of all Cavaliers, that would gain honour and reputation.   

The twenty sixth Duty discharged of the accidents occurred in our wars during our lying in Mentz.  
THIS following discourse, being no direct part of the discharge of duty intended of the Regiment: nevertheless for lack of employment in my calling, at that time being idle in Garrison, I remarked, so fare as I could by report, the actions of others, as they occurred then, being out of action myself; yet I can affirm, what I relate will be found true; if not, let me be no more blamed than those that gave the intelligence.  
His Majesty having gone to meet the Queen being come from Leipsigh to Hanow, the twenty second of january 1632. his Majesty conveyed the Queen to Francfurt, where all the Cannons went off, after their entries. At this time also, the Rex-chancellour Oxensterne came from Spruce, conveyed by our countryman Sr. Patrick Ruthven, than eldest Colonel of Scots under his Majesty, being then Governor of Mariburg, and Colonel of a Dutch Regiment lay there, with whom did come fro Spruce Lieutenant Colonel Hugh Hamilton, who was Lieutenant Colonel then to Sr. George Cuningham his Regiment of Scots that lay in Spruce. Captain Mongomery came also with them, who soon after was made Lieutenant Colonel to a free Squadron of foot, and after that was killed in combat on horseback by the General Quartermaster Bullion, at first Captain under me. At this time also came with him Quartermaster Sandelence, who afterwards was Captain Major and Lieutenant Colonel, having ascended by degrees, according to worth and deserving.  
The Chancellor being come, his Majesty and he sat ordinarily all day in counsel, treating on weighty matters; At which time, the Cullens Ambassador was treating apart with his Majesty for neutrality, affirming he had given no assistance to the last League, neither yet was he of the League; As also he affirmed that at the last Westphalia convention he refused assistance to the rest of the League: his Majesty replied to the Cullens Ambassador, how hardly and unchristianly they had dealt with the Evangelists Stends, worse than if they had been jews or Turks, in taking their Churches from them, and in banishing themselves. Nevertheless there were some Articles proposed unto them concerning the Neutrality (viz.) First of all, molesting the Evangelists, under whatsoever pretence, to be abolished and put away. Secondly the free liberty of the Religion to be granted and suffered, and that the Students of the Religion should be taken aswell in the Colleges as the Papists. Thirdly, in all Cities, the Evangelists to be as free to traffic as the Papists. Fourthly, they should give no assistance unto the King's Majesty's enemies, nor no contribution, nor Bills to answer moneys on exchange. Fifthly, to give free passage through their land aswell to his Majesty's Army, as to his enemies, not to hinder them of it, both alike. Sixthly, that his Majesty of sweden servants should have the Passes open, when they pleased to pass and repass. Seaventhly, that his Majesty's Agents might lie at Cullen to see the Neutrality were justly observed. Eightly, that his Majesty of Sweden his friends and confederates, should have free traffic in their Towns and Territories.  
The Cullens Ambassador returned from Francfurt with these sleight points to be granted by their Bishop. The Swedens were come so near Cullen that the Superiors were reprehended for it by the Clergy out of the Pulpits; for giving such liberty to Heretics to come again so near unto their jurisdictions.  
By this time the Landgrave of Hessen with his Army, being near ten thousand strong of horse and foot, for our assistance did lie on the other side of the Rhine over against us, and from thence they fell strong on the Spaniards which were in Rinckoe, making them also quit those parts, and the inhabitants for fear, forsaking their houses, his Majesty promised them his gracious protection to stay and remain in their house's, they paying their weekly contribution, which they paid before to the Bishop of Mentz.  
Being here also at Mentz, the French Ambassador Idid see get audience. The reason of his coming being to show his Majesty of Sweden, that the King's Majesty of France was offended, his Majesty of Sweden had crossed the Rhine against his paction, and confederacy made with the King of France, and therefore desired he should retire again with his Army. His Majesty answered he did but prosecute his enemy, and if his Majesty of France was offended, he could not help it, and those that would make him retire over the Rhine again, it behoved them to do it with the sword in their hand, for otherwise he was not minded to leave it but to a stronger; & if his Majesty of France should anger him much, he knew the way to Paris, and he had hungry Soldiers would drink wine, and eat with as good a will in France as in Germany. Therefore he hoped his Majesty would be better advised in sending the next Ambassage in milder terms. This interchange of message went betwixt them, till at last, they were settled on secondary conditions of a new League offensive and defensive.  
At this time the Felt-marshall Gustavus Horn took in Mergenhem on the Sawler stream, Hailburne, on the Necker, Wmpviniphen, and Necker Olin.  
Likewise Kunickstene in the Vetre, was taken in by accord after Mentz, as also the Spaniard left Vieitzler, and Geylhousen, leaving them both unto the Sweden, without shot of Musket or Cannon.  
His Majesty at this time, caused publish an Edict, where all Merchants of whatsoever Religion, or Nation they were of, should be free to pass and repass with their goods to the Francforder Mass, and that none of his Majesty's Army of whatsoever condition they were, either of horse or foot, should trouble them, under pain of death, where the concealer of the wrong being got notice of should be punished to death, as the Actor.  
Likewise the twelfth of january, Babenhousen was taken in by accord, by his Majesty's order and direction, and in the end of December, Manhem was taken in by Duke Barnard of Wymar, having surprised their guards, where about two hundred and fifty were cut off, of the strangers, and quarters and service given to the Dutch; where a Captain and his Ensign were taken prisoners, and let lose again, for the payment of their Ransom, and being come to Heidelberg they were executed by the Governors' direction there, for over-seeing their duties, and these of the League, lying at Heidelberg were mightily troubled with the nearness of the sweden neighbourhood, having gorten Manhem, their passage unto the Rhine was altogether cut off from them. Likewise the Spaniard did quit Garmarsham, and retiring to Franckendale they had no more in the Paltz but that and Heidelberg, His Majesty wonderfully having gotten in Creutznach, and the Castle.  
Where the valorous courage of my Lord Craven, a Noble and worthily renowned English Lord, was, to his great commendation, taken notice of by both the Kings. For he, out of affection and desire to advance the cause, following his Majesty of Bohemia of worthy memory, at the storming of the works at Creutznach (in sight of his Majesty of Sweden) leading up his Company of Volunteers, to the good example of others, gave outward testimony of his inward courage; in so much that his Majesty of Sweden and all the beholders openly extolled his Lordship's noble & praiseworthy carriage; for having endeavoured so fare as lay in him, on this exploit, to make his memory outlive himself. As afterward his Lordship did show his prowess & Heroic spirit at the intaking of Donavert. Where he did merit so much, that I having reason to have said more, could say no less. His worth being known, his affection to the cause, & his respects to his Majesty of Bohemia whom he followed, merits a well deserving reward from his Majesty's Royal Issue.  
Before Creutznach Lieutenant Colonel Talbot was killed: and the worthy Captain Dowglas was shot in the arm.  
Colonel Alexander Ramsey was placed Governor of Creutznach by his Majesty of Sweden, as a beginning of reward for his old service & attendance, who loved nothing better than nobly and kindly to entertain his friends and strangers, being the common receptacle and refuge of all his Countrymen, that liked to honour him with their company: As also he was most willing to entertain and respect strangers of the best quality, and most of all he was peremptory in maintaining his Country's credit, obliging all Cavaliers to his power: but most unwilling to be beholden to others, carrying still a noble mind.  
At this time, his Majesty being in Mentz, Bingen, Bagherach on the Rhine, and Shaule, were taken in by Scalade, with a surprise by the Scots of Sir james Ramseys Regiment, where those within were thrice stronger than those pursued them, but being once entered the Town, the Inhabitants assisting the Scots, they put all to the sword, except the Officers that were taken Prisoners by Major Hanan, a Gentleman of much worth, valour, and discretion in Command, whos● loss was much lamented, he, having died soon after of a Consumption, was much regretted of all his acquaintance, and of myself in particular, being my old Comrade.  
At this time also the Town of Spier came under his Majesty's protection and devotion, and levied three Companies for his Majesty's service; Landaw also and Crowneweisenburg ●id become good Swedens. Landstall was taken in also by storm, through the help of the Country Boors; shortly after was Elwangen, Oberwesell, Papart, and Lovensteene taken in by accord. Also the Castle of Erenfells, and the Towle-house over against Bingen was taken in by the Landgrave of Hessens folk.  
By his time was Damets' in Maclenburg given over by Accord, unto General Major Lowhowsen; as also W●smer on he Baltic Coast w●s taken in by Accord the tenth of january 1632. And the Gar●●●●on marched out three thousand strong, being commanded by Colonel Grame, who having buried some Cannon, rob the ships, and took away against Accord a number of Arms. Likewise on his march unto Silesia, he killed a sweden Lieutenant; but being followed, the sweden (at the command of General ●ott) General Major Lowhowsen having overt ken them, five hundred were killed, and two thousand taken prisoners that took service; and Colonel Grame was sent prisoner to Gripswald, to remain there till further trial.  
By this time also, General Tott his Army marched over the Elve towards Luneburg, being near fourteen thousand strong of foot and horse, under whom were several Scots Regiments come from Scotland the Harvest before (viz.) Sir james Lumsdells' Regiment, to whom Robert Stewart was Lieutenant Colonel. The Master of Forbesse his Regiment, to whom Sir Arthur Forbesse was Lieutenant Colonel; Sir Frederick Hamiltons' Regiment, to whom Alexander Cunningham was Lieutenant Colonel; Colonel Astins English Regiment, to whem Vavezer was Lieutenant Colonel; Co●onell Monro of Obstell his Regiment, to whom john Monro was Lieutenant Colonel; and a Squadron of English, commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Mon-Gorge, being the Remainder of Sir Thomas Conwayes Regiment; and Colonel Robert Lesly, his old Regiment of Scots. General Tott his Army being over the Elve; Colonel Ryneaker, and Curmago did gather all the Emperialists, and those of the League out of all other Garrisons, towards Stoade, and Bukstihoode, to defend themselves; where leaving them to some other pen to write of, I return to the Rhine. His Majesty being making preparation towards the Dannbe, to visit the Byerforst, and Tillie: where I mind to follow out my march, our idle time being almost spent.  
His Majesty did write unto the States of Holland, to draw sooner unto the fields, than their custom was, to hinder the Spaniards from s●nding forces unto Dutchlaud, which letters moved the States to give out Edicts, that all Regiments and Companies should be complete, under pain of cashiering to draw to the fields against the first of March. By this time, his Majesty of France having a strong Army together on the borders of Dutchland, the Catholic League did what they could, to put his Majesty of France by the ears with the King of Sweden, alleging his Majesty of sweden intention was fully to root out the Catholic Religion; and that he had already banished a number of them from their Cloisters, which was an untruth; for his Majesty of Sweden banished none, but those who through fear did banish themselves. But on the contrary, his Majesty in all places he had taken in, suffered them the free liberty and use of their Religion untroubled, without troubling of any man's Conscience in matters of Religion. But his Majesty of France, being better informed, refused any assistance to the Catholic League, against his Majesty of Sweden; but wished rather the Catholic League to remain neutral; and that he would interpose with his Majesty of Sweden for obtaining the neutrality; whereupon instantly they begun to treat of the Neutralitte; and Monsieur Scharnasse was sent Ambassador to his Majesty of Sweden to that effect, and his Majesty proposed, and set down the points he desired of them, if he should yield unto the neutrality.  
First, they should give his Majesty and his Army free passage through their Lands, especially over the Danube.  
Secondly, they should take all their Forces from the Emperialists, and be bound hereafter to give them no more help.  
Thirdly, they should restore the Palatinate unto the former estate, and all others they had taken beside.  
Fourthly, they should contribute to the maintaining of the sweden Army.  
The French Ambassador having promised within fourteen days to get the foresaid Articles confirmed, his Majesty granted a fort'nights Stillstand, providing the Ambassador would make Papenham retire his Forces out of Westphalia, and Stifft-madeburg; As also that those Forces the Duke of Bavaria and the League had in Bohemia, should also retire; and that such parts as his Majesty's Army had beleaguered or blockered, they should go on notwithstanding of the Stillstand, till they came to an Accord, or forced to quit them. The time of this Treaty, the Catholic League found many doubts.  
First, that it was hard for them being so much obliged to the house of Austria, to forsake them in their greatest need.  
Secondly, the Catholic Religion, in that case, did lack a strong Protector; whose like they could not soon find again.  
Thirdly, the King of France had his own pretensions in this Treaty, to wit, to weaken the house of Austria; which his Majesty of France could easily do, by separating the League from the house of Austria. It was easy then unto him to transfer the Empire unto another Family: and the League embracing the neutrality, the Crown of France had won their point against the house of Austria; and if the neutrality were not granted or accepted by the League, the King's Majesty of France would not quit the sweden faction; but rather favourize all their erterprises; whereby, in times coming, he should have the less cause to fear the house of Austria; but in the end, the seeking of this neutrality was but for mere policy, to hinder his Majesty of sweden progress, till such time, as that General Tilly could make a strong head again, and to win time of his Majesty to prepare themselves for war.  
This Treaty turning to nought without any fruit; neither were the Spaniards still this time, but having drawn to a strong head, they came over the mosel again unto the Paltz, and were beaten bacl with great loss, and the whole Paliz made free of them.  
In which conflict Master Home in presence of the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne, before the face of the whole Army, with his own troop, and two other troops of horse, charged a strong body of the Spanish horsemen, & took nine Cornets from them, having hunted and chased them, to their great shame, and to the perpetual credits of the pursuers, especially of the Leader, whose actions areworthy to be recorded to Posterity.  
After this victory obtained over the Spaniard, his Majesty of Sweden did propose certain propositions and Articles unto the Duke of Bavier, and the Catholic Stends that were confederate with him. First, to break the Imperial Edict that was published over the Empire. Secondly, both the Evangelists Religion to be let free and untroubled by the Papists. Thirdly, Bohemia, Nerlin and Silezia to be restored in the old manner, and the banished freely to return to their lands and country. Fourthly, to set his Majesty of Bohemia free again in the Paltz. Fifthly, the Dukedom of Bavier to be transferred on him again. Sixthly, the Town of Ausburg to be put in the former estate again, and the exercise of the Evangelists Religion to be free again unto it as before. Seventhly, all jesuits to be put away and banished out of the Empire, as the Pest of the Commonweal. Eighthly, all Evangelists Cloisters to be restored again, as well as the Catholic Cloisters. Ninthly, all Cloisters in Wartenburgland, to be restored again. Tenthly, to choose his Majesty of Sweden, as King of the Romans.  
About the end of january Papinham gathered the whole Garrisons together that were in Brunswick lands, and west Falia, and relieved Madeburg; forcing Banier to retire on Calbe; alleging he had a mandat of his Majesty of Sweden not to fight; Papenham, who having relieved the Town, and gotten intelligence the Duke of Luneburg with a strong Army, was to come on him from Wolfenbetle, he having left Madeburg, and taken out the Garrison having nailed the cannon, and destroyed all he could, in casting it into the Elve, which he could not take with him on wagons; having spoiled their best cannon, leaving the bare walls to the sweden; which they immediately beset again with three Companies: Papenham marched towards Wolfenbetle to meet the Duke of Luneburg.  
Likewise Palsgrave Wolfegan William, did also by his brother's intercession, Palsgrave Augustus, hold on with his Majesty of Sweden for a Neutrality, but in vain. The fourteen days of still-stand being out, they fell to work again, every one for himself.  
Bamberg also taken by Gustavus Horn Felt-marshall, and shortly after was Tillie come thither with a strong Army from Nerlin, unlooked for, set on Gustavus Horns forces, the Town being almost made fast by the sweden, Tilly with his Army falls on: and the Felt-marshall having put his cannon away by water on the Main, retired in haste with loss upon Harsford, after a long skirmish had with the Emperialists, and having gotten intelligence of four Regiments of Tilly's, that had passed by Halstad, he did break up with the cavalry, and in their quarter in Oberbyde, being but half a mile from Bamberg, falls on them two hours before day, and defeats two Regiments, to wit, Planck, Hartish and Merodish the youngers' Regiment by fire and sword, where he got but two Cornets, the rest being burnt in the fire, with their goods: The Crabbats were forced to swim the Main, the rest betook themselves for refuge unto the Dragoniers quarters that lay at Stafflebach, and retiring to the Churchyard, the Felt-marshall having no musketeers with him, pressed to fire them out, but in vain, so that he retired again with his Officers on Hasford and Swineford. These n●wes coming unto his Majesty, he prepared for a march unto Franconia, bringing the rest of his Majesty's forces together, that were with the Felt-marshall; and he did send unto During, to the Duke of Wymar, and to General Banter to bring their forces together, to meet betwixt Nurenberg and Donavert, to search out General Tilly, and about the midst of March 1632. we broke up from Mentz, having left the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne, and Duke Bernard of Wymar, with eight thousand men in the Paltz, to attend the Spaniards further intentions on the Rhine.   

The twenty-sixth Observation.  
THE Catholic League, seeing the Spaniard terrified in the Paltz, and almost beaten away, they begun being members of that head, to quake and tremble for fear of the sweden neighbourhood, and therefore the Bishops of Mentz, Triere, Cullen, Wurtzburg and of Bambrick presently resolved, out of their policy, to treat for a neutrality, pressing, so fare as lay in them, to bring the King of France and his Majesty of Sweden to pull at each others beards; alleging the sweden intentions were only to subvert the Catholic Religion, and the professors of Popery, as he had already (as they alleged) persecuted and banished the Churchmen out of Erford, Wurtzburg, Francford, Hickst, and out of all other parts where they were: whereupon his Majesty of France notwithstanding of his confederacy with the King of Sweden was commoved at his crossing the Rhine, fearing he might bring the Catholic League on his side, and then turn his Arms against France, which suspicions wrought an Ambassage from his Majesty of France, towards his Majesty of Sweden, for treaty of neutrality betwixt the King of Sweden and the Catholic League, which in th'end turned to nothing. Where we see, that all Potentates and great Kings, do keep no Confederacy nor League, but only so fare as they are helpful for their own aims and designs; preferring their benefit before the keeping of their covenants; where we see, that King's hand-writings or seals, in pactions making, tie them no more than as nothing, when they find them prejudicial to their own greatness, and cannot be made to keep their covenants, but with stronger power. Then we see here, his Majesty of Sweden was nothing moved with the King of France his threatening (except he would retire over the Rhine again) seeing he knew his own ability at that time; that being once over the Rhine, he could march unto France. The consideration whereof made them agree better on secondary conditions, having passed from the first covenant; so that we see there is no dealing with Kings but on equal terms; and then are they most reasonable; but the example of Kings, in this point of their covenants, is not to be imitated by any other inferiors; for in respect of them, though not in respect of God, they are privileged persons; who cannot be punished for their faults but by God alone. And therefore, amongst inferiors, nothing is to be kept more strict next unto faith unviolated, than men's word and promise, especially promises betwixt old friends. But alas! no friendship is permanent, seeing many things come betwixt, turning it unto hatred and hostility; for where love doth not grow, the friendship is not durable.  
Likewise here we see, his Majesty of France made haste to interpose his request for the weal of the Catholic League, showing himself discontented with their usage, to make them the more ready to think on him, before they should any ways lean in their necessity to the King of Sweden. As also we see the policy of the League, though in their necessity they seemed to make use of the King of France his friendship, yet they would not cast off the house of Austria, and King of Spain their old friends, for the hope they had in their new friend the King of France, lest their new friend might disappoint them of their expectations, as he did in th'end, missing his own aims.  
We see also here the Frenches policy, in making haste to intercede for the Leagueistes, lest the danger might come on himself; for the King of France hearing the King of Sweden had crossed the Rhine, he did not stay to bring his Army together, till the League should call for his help, lest it should be too late, but incontinent brought his Army to the mosel, and then sent his Ambassador to Mentz to his Majesty of Sweden to treat, having his Army at hand, which was the only sure way then to get the better conditions, knowing the King of Sweden had already too many Irons in the fire.  
Those we see are the best friends, that in necessity keep their paction, as the Catholic League did at all times unto the Emperor, who otherwise had been no Emperor, neither yet had he been Emperor, had the Evangelists kept together and hazarded their means and blood, in defence of the public cause, as the Catholics did in their greatest necessity, once every year setting up ever new Armies, as one was beaten unto them: their wisdom and constancy were so great, that presently the next Spring, through their power and diligence, they had ever another new Army afoot, which in th'end made their enemies the Evangelists weary, sparing their means, they suffered in a manner the cause and the public to be near lost; being since beaten by their own Arms and means, seeing they neglected time, while as they might employ their means to the final overthrow of their enemies and yet to my knowledge, in Germany, if they would conjoin their strengths together constantly against the Papists, they are powerful enough to free all Germany of Popery, banishing them over the Alps, from whence they came. And I persuade myself, none that knows Germany, but in his conscience he must confess this to be truth. But when our fellows in friendship fail us, as the Evangelists one after another, for a scurvy loss, quit the Crown of Sweden, the great Duke of Saxon having left them first, breaking his oath and promise, in prejudice of the public peace, excluding the Protestants impionsly for his own aims, he did prejudice the Gospel, his country, and confederates, and by his evil example: for plain necessity, while a storm should blow over the towns of the upper Circles of the Empire, as Strasburg, Vlme, Nurenberg & Francford did accept of an unsetied peace, contrary to their minds, in prejudice of the public, lofing themselves and the public, for the loss of one day, being without their head, which first brought them together.  
Here than we see the great difference of friendship in profperity and in adversity: for his Majesty of Sweden being at Francford, as a victorious King, he had then, in his prosperity, the conflux of friendship, some seeking his protection, others his friendship and confederacy, others for fear of the dint of his Arms, seeking to be Neutral, who before were enemies; other Kings and Potentats, Republics and Cities sending their Ambassadors congratulating his success; yea, and which was more and rare to be seen, his Majesty of Bohemia in person came unto him, to offer him assistance Royal, in levying of an Army for himself, and was refused, as unwilling other Armies should be in Dutchland, to be participant of his glory, but his own. Where we see Fortune's Favourite laughed on by the world, but how soon again Fortune begun to frown on his successor, who having got but one Buffer, all men would kill him, his friends (nomine ten●●) aswell as his enemies. Where we see clearly that there is no friend in adversity, except it be a friend in Christ, who will never forsake or leave us. This then is the friendship we should make to league and confederate with, our brethren in Christ, with whom we have unity in Faith; if that we would have our friendship durable and constant: others will change as the wind blows plenty or penury upon us; being but temporary friends (as many of the Dutch are) but our brethren in Christ will never totally leave us, no not in our greatest wants and extremity of Fortune. Which should make us choose such, and to live and die with such, fight for them and their liberties, who will never leave us, though death sever us, but after death, they will prove constant friends to our successors (as the Germans did not to the Chancellor of Sweden) if they succeed unto us in the true and undoubted Faith. And to verify this, I can bear witness, that though the enemy did keep our brethren in Christ, that were in the Paltz, under ten year's bondage; Nevertheless that bondage, nor the tyranny used unto them by their enemies, made them never forget their fidelity and love to their King and Prince; neither yet could their tyranny make them forsake or renounce their faith in Christ, but as they continued true to God, so were they faithful in their love to their King and Master; not only to his Majesty, but also shown their love and kindness unto us, being his Majesty's friends, whom they knew to be one in faith with themselves. And therefore they were ever ready and willing to undergo alike danger with us against our common enemies; as doth witness their assistance given to the Scots of Sir james Ramseys Regiment, having Conjunctis viribus beat their enemies on divers occasions.  
The King's Majesty of Sweden, though before this time none of the greatest Kings, yet in this war, having begun with a little Army of ten thousand strong, in three year's time he grew so great, that he was careless of the threatening of the great King of France, having entertained then in readiness four Armies at once, his own which he led himself, under which I was still; The Felt-marshall Gustavus Horns Army, General Totts Army on the Wazer, and the marquis of Hamiltons' Army, with whom Banier was joined on the Elve. These four Armies his Majesty commanded alike, and at one time, having the Emperor, the King of Spain, the Catholic League, and the Duke of Bavier his enemies. And though the Duke of Saxon had an Army apart, yet his Majesty would not suffer the King of Bohemia, the Duke of Lunenburg the Landgrave of Hessen, nor the Dukes of Wymar to lead Armies in Dutchland, but as Subalterns to his Command. And I think he had reason: for if his Majesty of Bohemia had had an Army in the fields, it behoved the sweden to have been subaltern to the Dutch and Scots, who were then strong in the fields, in commanding strangers, as they did their own Countrymen. Notwithstanding of all these forces led and commanded by his Majesty of Sweden, we see that the Empire is like a depth without a bottom, that cannot be sounded. For though they lost several Battles, their power was so great, that incontinent they made up Armies again, one after another, for the space of twenty years together; so that, with difficulty, they made the body of the Empire to stand, though the wings were very near clipped by his Majesty of Sweden; who, in three year's time, subdued the most part of the Empire, and with his own little Army, in one Winter, freed the Paltz of the Spanish Forces (except Heidelberg alone) on which occasions those of our Nation that followed his Majesty, shown both their valour and their love, especially those of my Lord Sponce his Regiment, seconded well by those of my Lord Rhees Regiment, and Sir james Ramseys worthy Regiment, were well seconded by Colonel Lodowicke Leslyes Regiment, which formerly were Sir john hamilton's. These four Regiments of foot having followed his Majesties own person in all occasions, were worthy their deeds should be Registered to all posterity. Other six Regiments of Scots, under General Tott, and two of English, being younger in the service than the former four, were also shorter of continuance; whose actions I cannot relate, but by Information. Therefore I will be sparing, lest I should deregate from their worth, or oversee myself.  
At this time also there were a great many worthy Cavaliers of our Nation under his Majesty, who, for their long experience and valour, had attained to the honour, not only to be trusted before others with Governments, but also were honoured in commanding of strangers, both Dutch and Swedeus, whereof some were employed in Dutchland, some in Sweden, some in Liffeland, and some in Spruce; all alike serving their Master to his mind, where he liked best to make use of them for the weal and advancement of his service.  
Sir Patrick Ruthven, General Major and Governor of ulme, Colonel over Dutch to foot and to horse; Sir Alexander Lesly, General Major and Governor over the whole Cities, alongst the Baltic Coast; Sir David Drummond, General Major and Governor of Statin, over a Regiment of sweden; Sir john Hepburne, Colonel over the Scots Briggad; General Major King, Colonel to horse and foot of Dutch; Colonel Car, Colonel to foot of Scots; Sir john Ruthven, General Major, Colonel of Dutch; Colonel Robert Monro of Fowls, Colonel to foot and to horse over Dutch; The Earl of Crawford, Colonel to foot over Dutch; Colonel Baily, Colonel to foot over Dutch; Colonel Ramsey, Governor of Cretesnough, and Commander of Dutch; Colonel Alexander Hamilton, Colonel of Scots; Sir james Ramsey, Colonel of foot over Scots; Sir William Ballentine, Colonel over English; Colonel D●wglas, Colonel of Dutch horsemen; Colonel Hume, Colonel of Dutch horsemen; Colonel Alexander Lesly the younger, Colonel to foot over Dutch; Colonel john Lesly, Colonel to foot over Scots; Colonel William Gun, Colonel to foot over Dutch; Colonel Kinninmond, Colonel of Swedens; Colonel Hugh Hamilton, Colonel to foot over Dutch; Colonel Fins Forbesse, and his brother, both Colonels to foot over strangers; Colonel john Forbesse, Colonel to foot over Dutch; Colonel Alexander Forbesse, called the bald, Colonel to foot over Dutch; which all, with the former twelve Regiments, were employed severally, upon the Dutch bottom, during his Majesty's time; and since, to the great credit of their Nation; as likewise other Cavaliers of them were employed in Sweden; such as Colonel Scot, Colonel Seaton, and Colonel Thomson, others also, were employed in his Majesty's service in Spruce; as Sir George Fleetwood, Colonel to foot over English; Francis Ruthven, Colonel to foot over Scots, and William Kunningham, Colonel to foot over Scots, Alexander Gordon, Colonel to foot over Dutch; which Officers, with their Regiments, after conclusion of the peace made with the King's Majesty of Polle, were also brought into Dutchland, against the Saxon, and the Emperor. Thus fare, on passant, I was bold to infer, to satisfy the curious Reader, and his Highness, to whom we all vowed faith and obedience, being formerly led by such a General, as the Lion of the North, the invincible King of Sweden, who did instruct us all, to do his Highness' service, in all respects, to the sacrificing of our lives, until his Highness be avenged of his enemies, and most honourably restored to his Country, credit, honours, and former losses. For we know Germany so well, that without guides, we can enter their Cities where we know them weakest; having helped to subdue many of them before; as shall be evident, before our expedition come to an end. Where we would wish such a Leader as his Highness, or one of the race, come of the jewel of Europe, his Royal Mother, for whom and her royal Issue, we are obliged and resolved yet to fight, till her Throne be established in despite of her enemies.  
Here also we see God will not suffer those Christians unpunished, that violate their promise, as was seen on Colonel Gra●e, whose fault is too common amongst their faction, that hold for a maxim, they are not bound to keep promise or accord unto us; as was seen on Colonel Monre of Fowls his Regiment marching out of Stobing; the conditions of their accord being broken unto them, the Soldiers were forced to serve, and the Officers were made prisoners. If my fortune were once again to command the Guards in Memmungen in Bavier (the Duke's chief residence) though I would not break my word, I would hazard to break my sword, to be avenged on those who keep no promise or oath, being enemies to God and to his truth, as they did witness by their cruelty used at Bamberg; where the Felt-marshall being set on unawares, was forced to retire, having sent away his cannon before him, choosing the least of two inconveniences, having thought better to endanger a few men in skirmish, than by standing to hazard the loss of all, and of his cannon. Where we see that it is hard for a brave Commander to make a good retreat without cannon, where on the contrary having a little time, with some advantage of ground, it is easy retiring from the fiercest enemy, who may lose himself and his Army with pressing too fare forwards against cannon.  
Likewise there is nothing more able for to make a party of horsemen fortunate, than a reasonable supply of musketeers ever to attend them, for they are ever best together: Moreover, we have here a laudable custom of a brave Commander, as his Majesty was, being as careful in maintaining his conquest, as he was fortunate in conquering: for before his Majesty would march from the Rhine towards the Danow, he first established the Rexchancell chancellor of Sweden at Mentz, leaving unto his care the direction of the Army left in the Palatinat to attend the Spaniard, which Army was to be led by Palsgrave Christian Brickafield, being at least eight thousand strong.   

The twenty seventh Duty discharged of our Marchfrom Mentz unto Francony and to Shawbach.  
HIS Majesty having got intelligence of the Ruffle, General Tilly had given at Bamberg to Felt-marshall Horn, and hearing the Felt-marshall was retired on Swinford, incontinent his Majesty's Army was brought together at Mentz, and leaving the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne in the Paltz at Mentz, as director, and to attend on the Spanish forces, till the Paltz were cleared of the enemy.  
The sixth of March, his Majesty did break up from Francford, where in the fields before Aschaffenburg, the Army made a show in presence of his Majesty of Bohemia, marquis of Hamilton, and divers others, men of quality, and having passed the bridge, we quartered over night in the fields on the back side of the hill, and the next day continued our march towards Lore, and having sent before to make provision for the Army in all parts, where he resolved to quarter, through Franconia being free of our enemies. The next night we quartered at Erinfield, and our Briggad passing by Gemond we marched on Carlestat, where we quartered over night: the next day continuing our march, we joined at night with the army at Tettelbach, where before our upbreaking the next morning, a fire being entered in the Suburbs, as his Majesty was marching out of quarter, those of Spences Regiment were blamed for this accident, though innocent: Nevertheless his Majesty's rage continued the whole day, and we being separated, his Majesty marched on Kitchen, on the Main to join with the Felt-marshall; and we were commanded to march on Oxenford on the Main, and from thence to Vinchen, where we again were to join with the Army, having ever our cannon and Ammunition wagons along with us.  
On Sunday in the afternoon, his Majesty again over-viewed the Army, being set in order of Battle, the Felt-marshalls forces, and some new forces having joined with us, being pleasant to behold, where in time of the show, his Majesty of Bohemia did come and salute our Briggad, being resaluted with all due respect of the whole body of the Briggad, where his Majesty was pleased to show us, how glad he was of the good report and commendation, his Majesty of Sweden had given of our good service, the continuance whereof he heartily wished.  
Our Army this day was above twenty thousand men, horse and foot, besides those did belong to the Artillery, being all in good order, General Tilly having understood of his Majesty's coming, and of the strength of his Army, he thought, as best for the safety of his Army, not to stay our coming, and besetting Bamberg and Fercham with new levied men, taking the old Soldiers with him, he marched towards Newmarke in the upper Palatinat, having taken all the best things he could find within the Bishopric of Bamberg with him on wagons: And having sent his General Quartermaster before him towards Loaffe, he was met by some of the sweden party, and being killed, all his letters were brought unto his Majesty, and before his Majesty broke up with the Army, he caused to publish an Edict over all Franconia, that all sort of people which had before been fugitives for fear of Religion, they were all free to return unto their houses again, not being molested or troubled in the peaceable labouring of the ground.  
Likewise on this march, a strong party of our Army, led by Colonel Sparereutter, Rancountring with the enemy's party by Schawbbishhall, after a long skirmish the Emperialists were made to retire with loss towards the Castle of Danberg, where Lieutenant Colonel Buckey, that had the command of the Emperialists, was sore wounded, a Rutmaster of the Crabbats and a Lieutenant was killed; and above twenty six Soldiers, besides a hundred and thirty were taken prisoners. The news came to his Majesty on our march, which we continued from Winsen on Welmersdorffe; and from thence, the next day being the twentith of March to Furt, a pass on the River of Pegnets, a mile from Nurenberg; where the Army lay but one night, so long as his Majesty did visit Nurenberg; and the next day our march continued towards a little Town called Schawbach, where his Majesty rested the Army two days, till that the Duke of Wymars' forces, with General Banier coming from During, were come within one days march of us; his Majesty's intentions being towards Donavert on the Danube; where my Cousin Fowls with both his Regiments joined with us. His Majesty of Sweden accompanied with the King of Bohemia and Palsgrave Augustus, and divers Princes more, before their coming to Nurenberg, they were met by the Lords of the Town, with a great convoy on horseback, and were most nobly welcomed, where the whole inhabitants were overjoyed at the sight of his Majesty of Sweden, but chiefly their affections most abundantly did extend towards his Majesty of Bohemia, which is impossible for any tongue to express. But well I know, my eyes did see their eyes shedding tears of joy, being overjoyed with the sight of two Kings at once, as they thought, sent by the King of Kings for their reliefs; and to make their welcome the more respected, the whole City, Burghers and Soldiers were in their brightest Arms; and being conveyed unto the City, they were sumptuously banqueted; and in testimony of their love, they gifted unto his Majesty of Sweden four half Cartowes, with all furniture belonging to them, together with two silver Globes, one Celestial, the other Terrestrial: there were also presented unto him drinking Credences many, with some Antiquities that were rare, and with all testifying their affection in way of compliment, they assure his Majesty that not only with words but with their whole estate, they were ready to serve the common cause, to, die and live with his Majesty, in the defence of the public. His Majesty thus taking leave of Nurenberg, promises to continue their friend, and shows them he was to go with his Army towards the Danow stream, to see how to get a pass over the Danow for to visit the Duke of Bavier, and he hoped he would make Tilly with his Army to retire thence. But Tilly finding his Majesty's Army growing still stronger and stronger, he retired bacl unto the upper Palatinat, and from thence, he crossed the Danow to join with the Duke of Bavaria, to hinder our coming unto Bavaria; being then, of his own forces, near eighteen thousand men, foot and horse: But many of them were new levied folks; and the Duke of Bavaria had also a strong Army together; but for the most part, they were such as could not endure the noise or whistling of the Cannon Bullets.  
By this time, Grave Henry William Fonselins, being shot in the leg before Bamberg, was departed at Swineford of a burning fever, contracted through the pain of the shot; whose death his Majesty of Sweden did much lament.   

The twentyseventh Observation.  
THE fifth of March, 1632. his Majesty having left sure footing in the Paltz, with a bridge over the Rhine, and the Main, where it enters into the Rhine; where also was begun, as the Trophy of his victory, the foundation of a City and strength called Gustavus-Burg. Then in the beginning of the Spring, we sprung forth from the Rhine, towards the Danow stream, being on this march royally accompanied by his Majesty of Bohemia, whom his Majesty esteemed of, as of himself, in all quartering ordaining his quarters before his own; continuing the march, through Franconia in surety, having the year before freed that whole circle from the enemy, so that the Inhabitants had given their Oath of fealty unto His Majesty.  
This March was pleasant, through a plentiful Country at this time, being a pregresse befitting two Kings, with a Royal Army, and forces from other parts joining with us; as we drew near our enemies; we made all sure behind us, both for our Retreats in case of need, as also for the safety of those were to come after us; and thirdly, for the furnishing our Army in Ammunition and victuals, to be brought unto us in case of want.  
His Majesty here being of intention to get a pass over the Danow (having before made the Town of ulme sure) for his retreat; for the more abundance, his Majesty resolved to have the pass of Donavert, being the right pass betwixt Nurenberg and Ausburg.  
Before Tillyes Army could join with the Duke of Baviere, his Majesty resolved it was not best to give them time, but with celerity concluded to march towards them, knowing it was but folly and madness, to stay till they were joined; and the Duke of Baviere being assured of his Majesty coming to visit his Country, he closed the passes the best he could; both Donavert, Rhine, and Ratisbone. And as he did beset well the frontier Garrisons, before his Majesty's coming, he also very circumspectly betimes took all victuals out of his Majesty's way, towards Engolstat, as a wise Commander ought to do, where he made his Magazine, being the only part, he was assured of for his retreat; and such a part, as he knew well, we were not able to get without treason; and then being assured he had time to provide an Army to oppose his Majesty, himself not being taken unawares.  
It is the duty of all good Commanders, at their down lying and uprising from quarters, to be very careful to prevent fire; seeing thereby the whole Army may be endangered by the loss of men, Ammunition, Arms and Artillery; and since such loss is irrecoverable, our care should be the greater to avoid the hurt. And therefore Order should be given to all Guards, to make diligent rounds over the Quarters, to prevent the like accidents, and to give Orders to the Gavilliger and his servants, to oversee all sires, and to see them quenched, at all upbreakings, and dislodging: otherwise, the enemy being near, great inconvenience might happen, and if any enemy, at such times, trusting to our disorder, should offer to invade us, finding the contrary, it were easy to beat them bacl; as also, it were a fit time to try their valour, they being more than half afraid. But I will advise all you, that desire to gain credit, to seek out your enemy, rather than to stay his coming unto you, and by this means, haply you may set up your Trophies in his own Country, to speak to posterity, as doth Gustavus-Burg betwixt the Main and the Rhine.   

The twentyeight Duty discharged of our March to Donavert, for the In-taking of it.  
THE twenty-fourth of March, his Majesty with the Army continued the march, from Schwabach towards Donavert upon Ottengen & Pleinfelt, and went before the Castle of Mansfield on the hill, being the strongest of any one in Dutchland, and finding he could get nothing done, young Papenham being Commandant there, was advertised by his Majesty, if that he would not give over the Castle, his Father's Earldom thereabouts should be ruind (which he, though unwilling, behoved to suffer) but the Cavalier regardless of his Majesty's threats, did keep out the Castle, so that his Majesty, for that time, was forced to leave it.  
His Majesty leaving a strong Garrison in the Town next to it, he continued his march towards Donavert, and quartered the Army on the Hill above the Town: by this time his Majesty of Pole died, as also then Duke Barnard of Wymar had put a thousand Fins on the other side of the Rhine, in Bissen, and beset Spier, at which time the Spaniard again did set over the mosel, of intention to relieve Franckendale, but was sent bacl with shame over the mosel by the Duke's Army then left in the Paltz: at which time the Chancellor Oxensterne being there in person, and Palsgrave Christian Birkafield, his Excellence the Rex-chancellor caused the Dutch Regiments marching towards the enemy, to beat the Scots march, thinking thereby to affright the enemy; but it fell out contrary; the Dutch that marched in the Van with the Scots march, being charged by the enemy, made a base retreat, till they were holden up again by the valour of the Scots, that were there (viz.) Sir john Ruthven, and his Regiment, having had all his Officers of valiant Scots, as Lieutenant Colonel john Lesly, Major lyel, Captain David King, and divers others, resolute Cavaliers, that stood to it, with the assistance of Colonel Lodowicke Lesly, and his Regiment and Officers: being all old beaten Soldiers, formerly called Sir john Hamiltons' Regiment; by their valour, resisting the enemy, and encouraging their Comrades, who were flying; the victory, that before was doubtful, is restored again to the sweden; so that Palsgrave Christian did swear, in audience of the whole Army, to his Excellence the Rex-chancellor, that had it not been for the valour of the Scots Briggad, they had all been lost and defeated by the Spaniard.  
Here also was evidently seen, as was formerly mentioned, the valour of Rutmaster Hume, in view of his Excellence, in defeating the Spanish horsemen, being fare inferior in number unto them, where the Dutch cavalry, led by him, repaired the oversight of their Infantry, that had the Vanguard. To return to the beleaguering of Donavert, wherein did lie Hertzog Randolph, Maximilian of Saxonlawenburgh, with fifteen hundred Soldiers, and five hundred Boors of foot, wherein were also five hundred horsemen, who finding his Majesty was come to visit him, resolved to defend the Town so long as he could, and to that effect, begun with Cannon and Musket to play amongst us, who seeing his Majesty had caused to plant some Cannon before the Port, to play alongst the Bridge, he sallied out bravely, and did beat the sweden, that guarded the Cannon, from their Cannon, which they nailed; and a Scots Captain called Semple, that commanded the sweden, was blamed, for the sweden fault, that did leave him alone; who unwisely, fearing to be taken prisoner, came off after his fellows, and we having beaten bacl the enemy; the Captain was put in arrest, till he were heard before a Council of wars.  
Incontinent after that, his Majesty planted Batteries on the hill, for to play with Cannon on a long stone-house, that lay on the other side of the River; wherein were a number of foot and horse, come from Bavaria, to strengthen the Garrison, but their entry was hindered by our timely coming; on which our Cannon played so hard, till the house was crevised, so that they were forced to quit it, with the loss of many men, and they being gone, our Cannon then played hard on the Towne-Ports and walls, doing the enemy great hurt.  
The night drawing on, his Majesty commanded Colonel Hepburne, with his Briggad, to march to a Bridge a mile above Donavert, and to cross over for to beset the other side of the Town, whereon his Majesty thought the enemy would press to escape: before midnight the Colonel arriving there, did place our Musketeers in strong Plottons, by hundreds, in the most advantageous parts, for offending the enemy; our Pikes and Colours were drawn up in three strong bodies, or squadrons, and were commanded to stand by their Arms, to be in readiness, in case of Alarm: And having placed our Sentries, Perdues, and others, by break of day the enemy fell forth eight hundred strong of Musketeers on our Quarter; the service begun by our Musketeers, we came up with full squadrons of Pikes amongst them, and entered on the execution, till we made them throw down their Arms, and cry for Quarters; some for safety retired bacl to the Town, and were followed in by us, and cut off within the Town; while others made way for his Majesty's Forces to enter from the other side; so that the enemy were pitifully cut down the most part of them in the fury. The Town also was spoilt and quite plundered: but some of the Soldiers, with the jesuites and Monks, that had escaped alongst the Bridge, being sent after were overtaken, and the most part cut off: the rest above three hundred were brought bacl prisoners: within the Garrison were found dead above five hundred, and some were drowned in the stream, and a thousand that had got their lives, were forced to take service under the Regiments; but being Papists of Bevaria, as soon as they smelled the smell of their Father's houses, in less than ten days they were all gone.  
The in-taking of this pass on such a sudden, wrought a terrible fear amongst all the Papists in Bavaria; in like manner, his Majesty did send Palsgrave Augustus, with some Forces to Hechstat, a pass on the Danube, which he immediately took in, and by this time was General Tilly with his Army come on the Leacke towards Rhine on the River: and having beset it strong, he beset also all other parts betwixt that and Ausburg, and the Duke himself caused to take their Arms from all the professors of the reformed Religion in Ausburg, and having beset it with two thousand Soldiers, he retired himself to Engolstat.  
His Majesty after the in-taking of Donavert, commanded General Bannier, with a party of four thousand strong, of horse, foot, and Artillery, towards Newburg on the Danube; but it was beset before their coming, and they retiring again to Donavert, where our whole Army being joined, we marched towards the River of the Leacke, of intention to force a pass unto Bavaria, being then thirty two thousand strong, of horse and foot.   

The twentyeight Observation.  
General Tilly knowing his Majesty was so near with a strong Army to be revenged on him, for the Russle he had given to Gustavus Horn at Bambricke: he never rested his Army, but continually kept them on foot, attending still our coming; and we, to verify the desire we had to be revenged on him, did neglect no time, till at last, we found him out, where we intended to try Fortune again, which never smiles always on one, but is ever variable, keeping no constant course, being whiles here, now there; and commonly we see, that those who have been most fortunate in their time (as this old General was) they have an insatiable desire of victory, and prosperous fortune, till near their end, that they are overcome themselves.  
Here we see his Majesty's diligence alike, in following of his enemy, as he fled before him; as in his pursuit at Donavert, being the pass, we were holden up at, which his Majesty with diligence did get in his power, being so hard pursued, that the enemy got no time to relieve it, though the Cavalier that defended it, shown himself resolute in defending of it, as in out-falling on our Guards, which were sweden, who having neglected their duty, were blame-worthy, as their Captain that commanded them, who ought to have preferred death before life, ere he had quite his Post; seeing his standing could have moved others to help him, though the sweden left him. But his Majesty having got the victory over the Town, by the valour of the Captain's Countrymen, their intercession then procured his pardon, though not his admission to his former Command.  
Likewise here we see that stone houses are vain defences against cannon: where the walls once pierced, those within are in worse case than if they stood on plain fields. Therefore at such times, it is better to adventure forth unto the fields out of reach, then to be smothered within walls, as were many within this house both of horse and foot.  
Here also as in the continuance of the Story, we see the valour of Hepburne and of his Briggad praise worthy, being first and last instruments of the enemy's overthrow in gross or by parties, being commanded men: where often we were well seconded by Ramseys men, seeing those were ever commanded on desperate exploits, being still appointed the fore-troopes of the Army, well led and conducted by Major Sidsersse, who was a Cavalier both diligent and valorous, being also trusted on good occasions for his judgement in command.  
As his Majesty was diligent in the taking of this pass, so he was careful to repair it, by helping of the ruins, and in besetting it again with a strong Garrison, establishing good order and discipline, having left Colonel Worbrane, an Osterriker Freber, as Governor, being a man expert in making of cannon, and in devising of fireworks; As also he understood well how best to fortify irregular works as these were. And therefore his Majesty most wisely did concredit, according to his gifts, the maintaining of this pass to his care and diligence, which both he did show in fortifying the Town, even so fare as Art could be helpful to nature.   

The twenty ninth Duty discharged of his Majesty's forcing the passage over the Leacke, and of the intaking of Ausburg.  
DONAVERT being taken, and beset again with a Swedena Garrison, caused a great fear and astonishment to seize upon all the Papists in Bavaria, which made the jesuits and Monks fly unto Tilligen, Mynckine, Neuburg, and Engolstat: where above twenty thousand of the Clergy were unwilling to fight with the Duke against his Majesty's forces, and seeing Vindligan, the Castle of Oberdorsse, and divers other places taken in by his Majesty, those of Neighburg desired his Majesty's safeguards, in respect the sweden were making great booty over all, where ever they came hanging the Papists by their purse not sharing to torment their shins, as they did in Pomexen and in the Marks of Brandenburg to the Protestants, in exacting their moneys, which they were made to repay again, Lege talionis.  
General Tilly by this time had entrenched his Army above the Rhine, by the side of the Leacke, to hinder his Majesty's passage unto Bavaria, with a strong Army, which lay on the other side of the River, right against Tilly's Army, where his Majesty did set over a bridge made with boats and planks, having planted seventy two pieces of cannon, great and small. In the borders of the River, which did play cominually into the midst of Tilly's Army, who were drawn up in Battle, on the other side, to hinder his Majesty's passage, but our messengers were so swift and diligent, that through importunity, they obtained a grant of the passage, where many were made to lie dead by our cannon; for those that were not hurt by the Bullets, they were lamed by branches and trees, cut by the cannon, being they stood in a thick wood, which shooting continued a whole day, being on the fifth of April 1632; a day ominous to General Tilly, who was shot in the knee with a cannon bullet; a cruel blow for an old man of seventy two years, who, being carried from thence to Engolstat, died within three days, being cruelly tormented with the smart of his wound.  
Tilly being gone, the Army discouraged for their great loss sustained; The Duke remarking his Majesty would force the passage, he thought best in time to retire, taking his flight confusedly upon Engolstat and Nuburg: after that Altringer, than a Colonel was shot in the head, and above a thousand did lie dead on the place they stood on.  
His Majesty having crossed over with the Army, he incontinent commanded certain Troops to follow the fugitives, getting orders to cut them off as they were found.  
This victory happily attained unto by his Majesty, incontinent the Town of Rhine, being the first frontier Garrison in Bavaria, rendered up, and his Majesty having beset Rhine with a Garrison, he marched with the Army alongst the Leacke side on Ausburg; where by the way a Commissary from Nuburg came to his Majesty, making their excuse for receiving of Tilly's forces, and withal they declared, that the enemy had quit their Town again; and therefore they interposed with his Majesty for neutrality, which being refused unto them, a Garrison was sent to keep them in awe, to bring their lands in contribution, and to repair the bridge which was broken by the Duke's command.  
His Majesty having continued his march towards Ausburg, the eighth of April we lay down before it, and immediately we set over a bridge over the Leacke, during which time the Commandant spared not his Ammunition, but continually Cannonaded amongst us; but out batteries being once ready, they received their interchange, and his Majesty offered the Garrison free passage, and to retire in safety with his folks, whether he pleased, otherwise there should no quarter be granted unto them, if they pressed to hold out longer, whereupon the Governor resolved to accept of his Majesty's offer, and having made his Accord, on the tenth of April he marched out, and was conveyed towards Engolstat.  
Incontinent thereafter, his Majesty did beset the Town with a strong Garrison, and the next day before his Majesty entered the Town, all Papists were ordained to assemble and meet at Leckhousen, where they were set off the Town Council, that were known to be Papists, and Protestants were placed; So that the fourteenth of April his Majesty entered the Town, going first unto the Church called St. Anne's Church, and there in presence of his Majesty of Bohemia, Palsgrave Augustus, and Duke William of Wymar, Duke Hannes of Howlsten, Markgrave Christopher Fontarlach and Bawden, and other Potentats and Ambassadors, did hear a Sermon, and praised God for the victory obtained against their enemies; The Text being taken out of the twelfth Psalm and fifth verse. For the oppression of the needy, and for the sighs of the poor, I will now up saith the LORD, and will set at liberty him, whom the wicked had snared.  
After Sermon his Majesty went to the market place, where some sweden Regiments were brought, and where the Burghers were also enjoined to come to present their service unto his Majesty, and a table being set openly and covered, a present was sent to his Majesty from the new set Protestant Council, of Corn, Fish and Wine, and the next day being the fifteenth of April, his Majesty with the whole Army, was ready to march unto Bavaria.   

The twenty ninth Observation.  
GENERAL Tillie being near unto his end, behoved to make a march unto Bambricke, to show the sweden by his retreat the right pass unto Bavaria, with his own death. Wherein we have a notable example of an old expert General, who being seventy two years of age, was ready to die in defence of his Religion and Country, and in defence of those whom he served, being then General for the Catholic League: which end of his should encourage all brave Cavaliers, following the laudable profession of Arms, to follow his example in life and death, as valorous Soldiers: where we see, that though death be fatal unto all, yet such a death, as happened unto this old General, is only proper unto the valiant, who though often contemned death and eschewed death, during the warfare, yet at last he is overtaken by God's Almighty hand and power, though formerly in his life-time he had escaped, by the same providence, many dangers. And sometimes we see in the very entrance of wars, some suddenly taken away, to teach us always to trust more unto God then unto the arm of man, which is but a vain strength.  
Likewise, though this worthy General did fight often, and obtained many notable victories till this time, against Kings, yet at last he is overcome by a King, and a more skilful General than he was, and though before the battle of Leipsigh, he did give no higher title to his Majesty then to a Cavalier: Nevertheless his Majesty hearing of his death, called him Honourable old Tilly, whose Acts were so Heroic in his life time, that after his death, they were his everlasting monuments, making his memory eternal, suffering his name never to rot with the time. And my wish were, I might prove as valiant in advancing Christ's Kingdom (though I should die in the quarrel) as he was forward in hindering of it; my death then should not be bitter unto my friends, I leaving an immottall name behind me.  
Also here we see the great force of Artillery, either in forcing of passes against our enemies, or in maintaining of passes with a little advantage of ground, for seventy two pieces of Ordinance, with such continuance, were of mighty force to make passage to an Army: for this victory was obtained by the force of our Cannon alone, which made the enemy run away, before we could come at them to fight, and the discouragement given unto them, by the loss of their Leaders caused their disorder, and consequently safety to us in our passage. Where we see, that as victory is from God, so the help, judgement and dexterity of good Commanders is furthersome to the victory, as the lawful means ordained by God.  
Moreover we see here, how easy it is for a victorious Army, that is once master of the Field, to take in Frontier Garrisons, while as they are possessed instantly with a Panic fear, especially being taken at the Stot or rebound, before they have time to digest their fear. But had General Tilly drawn up his Army out of reach of his Majesty's Cannon, and resolved to suffer his Majesty to have set over his Army, the pass being so narrow, that scarce three men could march in Front, Tilly's advantage had been the greater to receive them as they came, who might have cut them off by divisions, which had been more to his credit: yet we see as the Prophet says, Except the LORD watch, the watchman watchethin vain. And we see, God would have these people punished for their former cruelties; and therefore he took away their judgement, and confounded their Counsel, making them err, till they ran to their own ruin.  
As his Majesty's judgement in command was great, so his Example was good and commendable, in giving God thanks in his Church, for his victories and for the preservation of his life from danger; wherein his Majesty chiefly shown the example of his Piety and religious exercise, for he knew well that Religion and justice were the fundaments of all good society, and being much inclined unto both, he would win the people by his own example: since of all men it becomes Kings and Prince's worst to be irreligious and ungodly: for on earth we have nothing more worthy than Religion to be respected and honoured, it being unto Heaven our guide, on earth the fountain of our justice, whereby we govern our affairs well or ill, expelling and putting away unjustice or unrighteousness: for where there is most Religion or piety, there also is most happiness: and without her no Crown can be established; and as his Majesty was religious themselves, so he maintained good laws and good discipline, grounded on religion and holiness of life, which made the happy events and fortunate end of his warlike expeditions to follow. Blessed therefore shall they be, who follow his Majesty's example in this, as in all other his warlike erterprises; for I dare affirm on my conscience, never man served this Master truly (whom his Majesty our Master did serve with his heart) without a reward.   

The thirtieth Duty discharged of our expedition toward Engolstat.  
THE sixteenth of April his Majesty did break up with the Army from Ausburg, taking his march towards Engolstat, of intention to start the Duke of Bavier from thence, having left so many of our Army behind us as took in Launceberg, Mindelhaim, Fussen, Showngow and divers other parts in Schwabland by accord, where General Major Ruthven then Governor of ulme, had brought with his Forces that were also behind us, all the Papists Townes that were betwixt ulme and Lindow under his Majesty of sweden contribution, and most part of Schwabland also, for which service his Majesty gifted unto him, under his hand and seal, the Graveshaft or Earldom of Kirkberg, lying next adjacent to the City of ulme, which belonged to the Fuckers of Ausburg, that were made Earls by the Emperor, from Merchant's having turned Soldiers, to serve his Imperial Majesty: which Graveshaft or Earldom could pay yearly, beside Contribution to the wars, ten thousand Rex-Dollers, being a good augmentation of pay for an old servant, who had served long and valourously, without the least blot of discredit, and retired bravely with means and credit to his Country, carrying the marks of his valour in his body, being above the waste full of tokens of valour, credibly gotten in his Master's service; for as he was courageous before his enemy, he was also fortunate in his Conduct, in obtaining victory beyond his fellows; and being often singled out, man to man, to make his courage the more undoubted, he always gave testimony in this kind of his valour, answerable to the external show and handsome frame of his body, being in personage inferior to no man, for strength and comely stature.  
His Majesty continuing his March towards Engolstat, coming within sight of the Town, he drew his Army in Battle, horse, foot, and Artillery, where we stood the whole night at Arms. The next day drawing nearer to the enemy's Army being encamped before us, Ex opposito, on the other side of the Danube, ready to second the Town on all occasions, which his Majesty considering, gave order to draw out our Leaguer, and to set men to work after we were quartered; where, for our welcome, the enemy from the Town did salute us furiously with Cannon; so that at first, the head was shot from the young Markgrave of Baden, and his Majesty recognosceing, the leg was shot from his Horse; divers others were also here lamed by the Cannon.  
The night drawing on, his Majesty expecting a strong out-fall from the Town, their Army being so near, our Briggad, according to custom, was commanded to march, and to stand the whole night in Arms, on a razed Champagne, under mercy of Cannon and musket, being ordained in case of the enemies out-fall, by fight to hold them up, till our Army might be in readiness to relieve us; being in April, though the air was cold, the service being hot, sundry were taken away in full ranks with the Cannon, being in no action ourselves, but standing ready to maintain our ground, in case the enemy should pursue us, which to my mind, was the longest night in the year, though in April; for at one shot I lost twelvemen of my own Company, not knowing what became of them, being all taken alike with the Cannon; and he that was not this night, in this stand afraid of a Cannon bullet, might in my opinion, the next night, be made gunpowder of without pain, and who would swear he was not affrighted for a shot, I would not trust him again, though he spoke truth.  
His Majesty, in the beginning of the night, commanded a thousand Swedens, being Musketeers, led by sufficient Officers in his Majesties own presence, to fall on the Sconce, before the bridge, which was beset with fifteen hundred foot, and five hundred horse, lying open on the side, that lay next the Town, that if the enemy should storm and enter, he might be cleansed outagaine with Cannon and musket, from the Town wall; notwithstanding whereof, the sweden bravely advanced, even to the graft, being ready to storm they were plagued with the musket, and with fireworks, that leaving three hundred men killed about the Sconce, they were forced to retire; the enemy continuing a thunderclap of Muskets for one half hour, till they were fully retired. His Majestic finding nothing could be effectuate in this manner; retired with the Musketeers, leaving us and our Briggad in the former stand, to attend the enemies out-coming, to make us acquainted with the thundering of Cannon; where no man, were he never so stout, could be blamed to stoop, seeing the Cannon in the night firing in a right line before him, he that would not shift his body, to eschew the graseing of a Bullet, was not to be pitied, if killed through ostentation.  
Here death, that cruel fellow, courted all alike, yet none was so enamoured, as willingly to embrace him, though well I know, many brave fellows were resolved to meet him, for to give him the foil before he came near.  
This night a Soldier though not stout, might pass prentice in our Calling in one night, for resolution; where having stayed till it was day, we retired to the Leaguer, with great loss of men, that were killed and hurt, where they that had escaped the Malheur, were glad to discourse at large of their night's watch.  
His Majesty finding this Town strong by nature, situation, and art, lying on the Danube, really fortified with a bridge over the River; fortified also before the entry, and the Town being well provided of all furniture, having a strong Garrison, and in need an Army to supply it, which made his Majesty, for that time, rise from it, having gotten intelligence, that the Duke of Baviers Forces by sleight had taken in Rhinsberg, where the most part of the Army was sent thither to beset the pass, who immediately after their entry, disarmed the Citizens, being all Protestants, having quartered above twenty Soldiers in every house, where also the Duke himself did march with the rest of his Army, knowing his Majesty was not able to gain credit before Engolstat, he went away, suffering his Majesty to stay behind, to try his fortune against the Town, who also did break up, and marching away, the enemy with a strong party of Horsemen, and of Dragoniers, charged our Reare-guard; General Banier being commanded to make the retreat, where the enemy having charged, he behaved himself well by good Command, charging the enemy with small Troops, forcing them to retire, while as the body of the Army was retiring, the General commanding still fresh Troops, one after another, to receive the enemy's charge, till at last all were safely retired, and the enemy retired also, not daring to show himself without the passes on the field, being well beaten at an out-fall by the sweden the day before.  
The Retreat honourably made, his Majesty continued his march on Mosburg, having line that night on the Hill at Gysenfels, having in the afternoon before drawn the whole Army in one Front, Horse, Foot, and Cannon, for doing the funeral Rites of the Markgrave of Bawden, whose corpse being appointed to be sent away with a Convoy to be buried; before their departure, the whole Cannon was twice discharged, and then the whole Musketeers of the Army from the right hand to the left, did give two salves of Musket, and after them, the whole Army of horse did give two salves of Pistol. This day also, old Captain David Ramsey was buried, having died of a consuming Fever.  
The next day our march continuing towards Mosburg, where we did lie five days, his Majesty having sent Felt-marshall Horn, with a strong party of horse, foot, and Cannon, towards Landshut; where Hepburne with his Briggad was also employed. The Town not being strong, the enemy, after a little skirmish made with horse in the Fields, retired over the water, casting off the Bridge behind them, they escaped, having left a weak Garrison of foot in the Town and Castle, to make an Accord, for keeping the Town unplundered, which was suddenly agreed on, so that before night, we were quartered in the Town, the enemy being retired, where divers of our Briggad made booty worth their pains.  
The next day his Majesty hearing we had taken in the Town, did break up with the Army towards Memmungen, leaving Orders for the Felt-marshall to join with the Army at Freisingen, having got monies for his Majesty, both from Landshut, and the Bishopric of Freisingen, for keeping them unplundered.  
Hohnwart, Pfafenhowen, being two walled Towns, with the abbacy of St. Morris, and the abbacy of St. George, were also brought under Contribution; where the Boors on the march cruelly used our Soldiers (that went aside to plunder) in cutting off their noses and ears, hands and feet, pulling out their eyes, with sundry other cruelties which they used, being justly repaid by the Soldiers, in burning of many Dorpes on the march, leaving also the Boors dead, where they were found.  
A strong party of the Duke's Soldiers, thinking to have surprised the Swedens in their quarters, they fell themselves in the ditch that they prepared for others, so that very few of them escaped with life out of the sweden hands.  
By this time also Weysenburg not fare from Nurenberg, was taken in by the Duke's Forces, having got some Cannon from the Castle of Weiltzburg: Nevertheless, the sweden Garrison behaved themselves valourously, in making an honourable Accord, though those Papists unworthily broke their promise, for those that would not willingly serve, were cut down, and the Town by condescending was also plundered, their wives and children were abused, and the Burgomasters and Preachers were taken prisoners unto Engolstat, and the Ports of the Town they razed and burnt.   

The thirtieth Observation.  
IN this Expedition, as in all the former, his Majesty's wisdom and diligence, is praiseworthy; for prosecuting his victories so orderly on the hot sent, as the cunning Hunter doth his prey, in giving one sweat after another, till he kill or darn, in putting the Fox in the earth, and then hook him out, or starve him.  
Likewise, His Majesty also very wisely advancing within his enemy's Country; First made the passes sure behind him, in case of Retreat, or of scarcity of Ammunition or victuals, most prudently he left General Ruthven at ulme, as Governor, being his Magazin-place, and surest retreat; being also made certain of the Duke of Wittenbergs friendship, who in necessity was able to furnish him with a great supply of men, moneys, victuals, and Ammunition for his Army; being then one of the most powerful Princes within Germany. As also, his Majesty having got Ausburg under subjection, be very wisely left a part of his Army to subdue the adjacent Cities in Schwabland, to help his Contribution, as Memmungen, Pibrach, Brandenburg on the River Elve, as also Middleham, Kawffbire, and Kempten on the Leacke, and Elve; and that by the industry and diligence of General Major Ruthven, with the rest of the young Cavaliers of the Scots Nation, that followed him; such as Colonel Hugh Hamilton, Colonel john Forbesse, Lieutenant Colonel Gun, Lieutenant Colonel Mongomerie, Major Brumfield, and divers other Scots Captains, such as Captain Dumbarre, that was killed by the Boors near ulme; who all were obliged to General Ruthven, not only for their advancements, but also for their means, which they made in short time, beyond their fellows, who had served longer; by reason their lot was to have fallen in a fat soil, that abounded in riches, and as their service to his Majesty was faithful and loyal; so his Majesty was liberal and bountiful, in advancing them to titles of honour; As also in bestowing on them Cadoucks and casualties, to enrich them more than others, whose fortunes were not to be so rewarded, though their deservings were no less; so that being rich in credit, they care not for the want of abundance of external things, being inwardly contented through their virtue.  
Here also we see, that as his Majesty was circumspect for his retreat, even so he was fore seeing for the safety of his Army, in not hazarding to engage it too fare with disadvantage against the Duke's Army, and the strong City of Engolstat; being the best Strength for one within the Empire. Nevertheless, having once recognosced the City, he would not leave it, till he had shown his resolution, and left his entrenchment, as the tokens of his worth, in hazarding to beleaguer it, having an Army to second them; and while as his Majesty's horse was shot under him, he said, it did put him in mind, he was but mortal and subject to mischances, as others; and therefore he knew no better remedy, but to resign himself and all his to the providence of the Almighty: and that he was persuaded, that though God should call him out of the world, yet the Lord would not abandon his own Cause, being so just, but he was assured, God would stir up some other worthier than he, to put a period to those wars, for the liberty of God's service in Dutchland; and withal, he took God to witness, he had no other intention in prosecuting those wars, but only to pull down the tyranny of the house of Austria; and to obtain a solid and a settled peace unto all men, that were interessed in the quarrel.  
Where, by this his speech, we see, that as he was a brave and a valorous King; so he was wise at this time in preserving himself and his Army from losing them before such a strong City. As also we see, that the Conditions of mortal men have their changes common unto them, that ofttimes they are crossed by contrary fortunes, as formerly they did prosper; and the Lord doth hid the causes of both from us, to spur us ever to seek to his Majesty, in doing good; and those good of themselves, as this just King was, who notwithstanding had need of God's direction in all his ways and enterprises: which should make us all earnest in seeking the Lord, to direct us in all our ways; seeing of ourselves we are not able to do any thing that is good; neither ought we to ascribe any thing of our prosperous success or fortune unto ourselves, being but the Lords servants, and instruments he useth, as weak means of his glory, and the welfare of his Church on earth. Our daily delight should be then to learn wisdom out of the actions of others; and like the Bee that makes the honey, to converse amongst good company, that we may savour at least of their goodness, following the footsteps of this Heroic and godly King, fructifying ever during our life times, unto all sort of well-doing, till such time as we may end with glory, living after death.  
Moreover, here we see his Majesty, though on a march, not neglective to discharge that last and honourable duty to the corpse of that noble and worthy Cavalier, the Markgrave of Turlagh and Bawden, by making the whole Army to give two Salves of Cannon, Musket, and Pistol in comely order, as the Custom is at such times; where it is to be regretted, how ofttimes death doth prevent the expected goodness of many a brave fellow, as this young Cavalier was, the worthy son of a worthy Father, who carried divers times the title of a General.  
Here also I would exhort by the way all worthy Soldiers, who aim at credit, never to give themselves to mouse or plunder aside from the Army, lest they be punished, in dying ignominiously by the hands of cruel tyrants, as the ignorant Papist-Boores, that have no more knowledge of God, than to tell over their Beads, being taught, as their best devotion and knowledge of the mysteries of God tending to salvation, to glory in their ignorance, which makes many of them to commit any wickedness what soever, to win damnation to themselves; being once commanded by a Priest, that can make the poor ignorant believe, that to do wickedly is the way to heaven. Who cannot then see, how detestable this Doctrine is, that gives people liberty to commit all villainy, and then to assure them of pardon for it?  
The use than we should make of this, who profess another truth, is to abhor their examples of life, as we do their doctrine; seeing we should know, that no crime before God is so abominable, as to glory in sin; for where sin groweth, there groweth also the punishment: And he that sins openly with an out-streched neck, as these villains did in Wisenburg, in sight of God and before the Sun and the world, they offended double, teaching others by their example to sin.  
Happy therefore is the man, who delights not in sin, but happier is he, that glories not in sin, yea happiest of all, that continues not in sin, but repenteth of the evil done, and ceaseth to do so any more.   

The thirty one Duty discharged of our Expedition unto Munchen, and of our abode there.  
BEing retired from Landshut, a pretty little Town and Castle in Bavaria, lying on the Eiser, we continued our march after his Majesty, and marched towards Frising, where we joined with his Majesty, and encamped over night in the fields, where his Majesty had intelligence, that Wallestine with a strong Army, was on his march towards the upper Paltz, which made his Majesty make the greater haste to visit Munchen, the Duke of Bavaria his chief Town of residence, having made the Bishop of Frising pay fifty thousand Dollars, and promise contribution beside, out of the whole Bishopric, and continuing our march the sixth of May, towards Munchen; on our way, the Commissioners from Munchen did come and salute his Majesty, offering all kind of submission, for to spare from plundering of their City, and from ruinating of their houses and policy. His Majesty lying over night in the fields, within half a mile of the City, his Majesty commanded Colonel Hepburne with our Briggad to march away and to make the Circuit of the Town, & to lie overnight at the bridge that went over the Eiser, with his Briggad to guard the bridge, that none should pass or repass till his Majesty's coming to the Town, which accordingly we obyed, and guarded the bridge till the next morning: his Majesty encamped the whole Army without the Town, marching in with our Briggad alone, where Colonel Hepburnes Regiment had the watch on the market place, and the guarding of the Ports; his Majesty of Sweden and the King of Bohemia being lodged on the Castle, I was commanded with our Regiment, and my Lord Spences Regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel Musten, and ordained to lie in the great Court of the Palace, night and day at our Arms, to guard both the King's persons, and to set out all Guards about the Palace, where I was commanded with our whole Officers, not to stir off our watch, having allowance of Table and diet for us and our Officers within his Majesty's house, to the end we might the better look to our watch: and the command of all directions under stairs was put upon me, being then Commander of the Guards; where I had power over the whole offices belonging to the house, and might have commanded to give out any thing to pleasure Cavaliers; having stayed in this charge three weeks nobly entertained.  
Here in Munchen the Boarish-Boares alleged the dead were risen, since before his Majesty's coming, by the Duke's command, the great cannon were buried, side by side in the Magazine house; whereof his Majesty being made acquainted, they were digged up out of the ground, and carried away to Ausburg, above one hundred and forty pieces of Cannon great and small, whereof there were twelve Apostles, and other Cannon which formerly were taken from the Elector Palatine, and the Duke of Brunswick, with their names and Arms on them, of which one was found, wherein there were thirty thousand Ducats of gold, being a present for a King.  
Likewise in this Magazine house there were found clothes and Arms ready to clothe an Army of ten thousand foot, which helped our Army much; many other rarieties were gotten in this house worth much money, which were transported away by both the Kings. As also all the Duke's servants of his whole household were there, that bare offices about the house, and the house itself was as well replenished and furnished, as any King's Palace needed to be, of all magnificent furniture, for bed, board and hang, which were sumptuous and costly.  
Here also about this Palace were pleasant gardens, fishponds, water-works, and all things yielding pleasure in the most splendid grandeur, that can be imagined, with a pleasant Tennis-court for recreation, where both the Kings sometimes did recreate themselves.  
Moreover this house was so magnificently situated, that for three miles about it there was such pleasant Hare hunting, that sometimes we could see the Hares flocking together in troops above twenty; As also for the Prince's pleasure there could be brought together in prospect of the Palace, herds of Dear, sometimes above five hundred at once, and sometimes for pleasure, a thousand to be brought together.  
His Majesty having remained here above a fort night, and getting intelligence of some turbulent uproars made by the Papists Boors in Schwabland, his Majesty leaving General Banier to command over the Army at Monchen; his Majesty with a strong party of horse, and two Briggads of foot, marched towards Memmungen in Schwabland, and having presently stilled the uproar, he retired upon Ausburg, and from thence to Munchen again, where his Majesty on a sudden taxed the Town in a hundred thousand Rex Dolours, which the Burghers and Clergy were willing to give his Majesty, to keep the City unplundered, for which sum there were fifty of the special Burghers and Clergy given as pledges unto his Majesty, till payment were made of the moneys against a certain day; and to that effect; the pledges were sent with a Convoy unto Ausburg, to be kept there till the moneys were paid.  
His Majesty then fearing that Walestine lately made Generalissimus to the Emperor's whole Army, was coming with a strong Army out of Bohemia, and his Majesty thinking he was to fall with those Forces into the Duke of Saxons country, and seeing the Duke of Bavier had his Army ready at Rhinsberg, and the pass open, he might join with Walestine when he pleased, and therefore his Majesty resolved suddenly to break up with his Army from Munchen, giving orders all should be in readiness against the twenty sixth of May, to march towards Donavert, and from thence in haste to Nurenberg.   

The thirty-one Observation.  
WISE Generals must resolve in time to rule their affairs according to the occurrences happening in the course of wars; for the Duke of Bavier finding himself, after Tilly's death and his loss sustained at Rhine on the Leacke, not bastant to rancounter his Majesty's Army in the fields, he very wisely resolved to make a defensive war, betaking himself with his Army within his Strengths and Passes, collecting his Forces together at those two places of Engolstat and Rhinsberg, which his Majesty perceiving, thought again, it was not time for him to enter in beleaguering of such strengths being so strongly beset, and so well provided, especially seeing his enemies were drawing strong to the fields from all parts.  
The Spaniard forcing his troops on the Rhine within the Palatinat, General Major Ossa coming behind him with an Army in Schwabland, the Duke of Bavier lying strong with his Army betwixt him and Nurenburg, on the passes of Engolstat and Rhinsberg, Walestine also drawing near to the Duke of Saxon, with a strong Army to fall into his country, betwixt his Majesty and home; and Papenhaim then dominiering in the nether Saxon Creitches: in consideration whereof, his Majesty very wisely resolved to hang the little Towns, Cloisters and Abbacies belonging to the Papists in Bavaria by the Purse: taking of them on the sudden all the moneys they were able to give him, and pledges for the rest, promising unto them, unless they would duly pay their promised contribution unto his Commissaries, the next time he would burn their Dorpes and houses, and put all to the sword; whereas then he had used clemency, in hope they would give the like obedience unto him as unto the Duke their Master. For his Majesty did see, the enemy forced him by a diversion; And therefore he used his time while he was in Bavaria; that they might not forget he had been there: but rather took tokens with him; as men, money, Arms, rare monuments of antiquity, and rich jewels, and which was worse (wherein his Majesty had neither hand nor direction) many of their houses, Dorpes and Castles were burnt to the ground by evil and wicked instruments, that repaied burning with burning, using the Papists at home, as they used Protestants abroad, being near the Baltique coast, they never dreamt that the Protestants would come so fare up as to repay them under the foot of the Alps. And had Gustavus lived, we had gone near to warm them within Rome, for their bypast cruelties, where we see, that God the righteous judge punisheth sin with sin, and man by his own iniquity.  
His Majesty leaving no Garrison in Bavaria, to keep the country the better in awe and obedience, he took Hostages and pledges of special men from them along with him, to make them the readier to pay the sums they had promised; As also their contribution: and to make them the loather to rise again in Arms against his Majesty's Garrisons, which lay adjacent unto them.  
The Duke of Baviers forces being retired within their strengths & passes, finding themselves not Bastant to offend his Majesty's Army, they fall out on the other side of the Danube, towards the upper Paltz, making their incursions there, and take in Wisenburg, where they used both Burghers and Soldiers more unhumanly, than became Christians to do.  
In like manner we see here the diligence and celerity used by his Majesty, according to the occasions that happened, in going so suddenly towards Ossa, and in returning again at the Post, with a convoy of Dragoniers towards Munchen, to break up with his Army, having left Duke Barnard of Wymar with General Major Ruthven to attend on Ossa his Army, on the borders of tyrol, towards Landaw and the Boden sea, till business were pacified.  
Here than we see, that his Majesty's diligence and experience in warlike actions was so great, that his enemies never plotted that enterprise, but how soon it came once to his knowledge, he presently with celerity and quickness of judgement could find out the contrary remedy, ever to make himself appear in effect the most fortunate Commander that ever we read of. For his great experience in warlike actions did confirm his judgement and his courage; for he was not afraid to do what he did learn and practise before; and like a wise General, he did ever watch against all unlooked for strokes: for nothing could come wrong unto him, because he was alike for all, having had the whole compend of wit in his brains, he could well and wisely govern the Commonwealth, to fight battles was his delight; in the making of Leaguers he excelled all other Generals (as Tilly did know) Engines to devise, to pass over Rivers or Fossies or walls, was his masterpiece (as Tilly's death can witness at the Leacke) to plant batteries or to change, therein he was profound; witness also his crossing the Leacke; if lines or approaches were to be altered, his judgement then behoved to be used; in a word he was the Master of Military discipline, being risen from a prentice, to the great professor of Arts, in this eminent and high calling of a Soldier: where it is requisite, that as a man is valorous and judicious, so he ought to be constant in keeping his word and truth inviolable, as this King did to all his confederates, and to his enemies also. And therefore as a most precious jewel, his remarkable example of virtue is to be followed by those, who would-prove Heroic and Magnificent as he was.  
And therefore I was serious to pry so deep into his actions, as that those, whom I wish to succeed him in his virtues, may follow his practices used in the conquest of a great part of Germany: for his spirit alone and skill in wars was better than thousands of Armed men. The like gifts I hearty wish to my Noble Patron his Highness, the Prince Elector Palatine, whom I wish to succeed him, not only in his virtues but in his conquest also.  
Seeing then the greatest part of humane happiness doth consist in virtue, who ever then would be wise, let him fix his eyes and his mind to judge other men's actions, thereby to correct his own, looking unto all that was and is, to th'end that through their example he may learn to better himself; for so long he shall flourish, as wisdom and counsel are his guides, which both I wish we may follow.   

The thirty-two Duty discharged of our March to Donavert, and from thence to Furt on the Peignets.  
THE first of june our Army did break up from Munchen in Bavaria, towards Donavert, having left an Army behind us in Schwabland of eight thousand strong, led by Duke Barnard of Wymar, and General Major Ruthven to at tend on Ossa; having crossed the Leacke again at Rhine, we continued our march towards our Randezvouz at Donavert, where we were appointed to join with the rest of our Army; and from thence we continued our march upon Weisenburg, being the pass betwixt Donavert and Nurenberg, where on our march we had certainty, that Duke Barnard had defeated a Regiment of horse, and taken eight Cornets from Ossa, and that Hannibal Count of Hobemems was immediately sent prisoner to ulme; and Banier was left for a time at Ausburg, for to settle the Garrison, where the pledges were left in custody. His Majesty very wisely before this march confirmed his confederacy with the Duke of Wirtenberg being of great force to advance his Majesty's affairs and the cause, with men, meat and money, being the next neighbour to ulme.  
His Majesty also at this time did give Patents to Hugh Hamilton and to john Forbesse, as Colonels to leavy two Regiments of foot on the borders of Sweetzerland, at which time his Majesty did write a favourable Letter unto the Protestant Cantons in Sweetzerland, to give no pass through their country unto the Spaniard from Italy, and that for weighty reasons; chief calling them to memory, that the house of Austria and Spain were ever great crossers of the liberties of their Commonwealth, and most of all, of the liberty of their consciences: which Letter was graciously accepted by the Swcetzers, and the passage after that was closed up.  
Our march continuing to to Furt, on our way the Bishoprics of Aichstat and Tilligen were brought under his Majesty's contribution, as also Papenhaim Castle was taken in, being the second marshal house belonging to the Empire, not distant above two miles from Wysenburg, where before our coming to Wysenburg, the Duke of Bavier his Forces were retired again, for their safeties unto Engolstat, being led by Crats, so that without impediment, our march continued to Furt on the Pegnets, besides Nurenberg: where we encamped again on the fields, the seventh of june, and remained there till the Lords of Nurenberg invited his Majesty to their City, where his Majesty was Royally entertained, and bountifully offered what in their powers lay, to be given unto his Majesty, either for his Army or his Majesty's contentment otherwise: and in this mean time, the Duke of Bavaria his forces were joined with Valestine his Army at Egger; having used all the diligence he could in helping his foot forwards on horseback and wagons: and in their by-going the seventh of june, they took in Schultzbach in the over Paltz, having no Garrison in it but Burghers, who defended themselves till they made an Accord, which was not kept unto them.   

The thirty-two Observation.  
HEre we see again his Majesty's wonderful diligence, wherein doth ever consist the best part of war; for hearing in Bavaria, that Walestine was marched with a strong Army out of Bohemia towards the over Paltz; and knowing the Duke of Baviere had the pass of Rhinesberg free unto the upper Paltz, he was not able to hinder their Conjunction, if Walestine his design were on Nurenberg, as it was; his Majesty knew then diligence was to be used for the relief of Nurenberg; and therefore, though about, he hasted his march thither; for his Majesty knew well, that the taking of time in wars was of much importance, especially, knowing the enemy's design being on Nurenberg, which to have, the enemy he knew, would not spare either money or travel; for if they could cut off his Majesty from the help and assistance of this Town, it was the best way to defend Baviere, Schwabland, and Ostreigh.  
Likewise, it was the only means to recover again the Bishopric of Wurtzburg, and the Dukedom of Franconia, and by that means (if not altogether) yet fare they might, drive bacl again his Majesty of Sweden and his Forces, keeping him out of Bavaria; as also out of the Emperor's hereditary lands. This was their cunning enterprise on Nurenberg, and the reasons of it, which his Majesty of Sweden, that Heroic and magnanimous King took betimes unto his consideration; having had a wake-rife or vigilant eye over the safety and preservation of this City; seeing it stood of so much importance unto his Majesty, and unto the whole Evangelists Confederates, that the enemy should not be Master of it. And therefore to prevent the hurt thereof, his Majesty used the greater haste out of Bavaria. For his Majesty knew well, that the opportunity of time was like a swift Eagle, which being at one's foot may be taken, but when once he mounts in the air, he laughs at those would catch him, not meaning to return unto them: which moved his Majesty, not to suffer the Eagle to mount so high, as to be laughed at, but embracing opportunity, while he had it, he prevented the enemy's design by taking of time, that augments our experience in warfare; which experience gives us confidence in our behaviours, in the greatest extremity, giving us resolution and courage against our enemies; as also graces our behaviour towards our friends and confederates.  
Here than we see the enemy's designs prevented by the diligence, labour, and danger of the most valiant, the Lion of the North, the invincible King of Sweden; who was so diligent or wake-rife, that his delight was to try the Conclusions of Fortune against his enemies; forcing Fortune to make him her Favourite, and sometimes her Master, as he was on this expedition, in coming betwixt the enemy and the City of Nurenberg, as a good Shepherd goeth betwixt the Flock and the Corne.  
Moreover, here we see also the great wisdom of his Majesty, in making his league and confederacy sure with the Duke of Wirtenberg, before he could perceive the enemy's strength that were coming against him, taking a catch of time, which being overseen, could never have been had again; and therefore it was, that his Majesty used the greater celerity in binding up that confederacy, having then his Army under the Duke of Wirtenbergs nose, to force him to Conditions, if he had not willingly yielded: where we see, that the power of an Army, led by a King, much availeth to bring inferiors to Conditions, not being able again to resist a King's power with Force. And as his Majesty was wise in making his confederacy with the Duke, so he was diligent in foreseeing to write to the Republic of Switzerland, to get the passage closed on his enemies behind him; As also we see here his Majesty's care to supply his Army, by giving Patents to our Countrymen, whose fortunes were much to be lamented; for having brought their Regiments suddenly together, they were as suddenly scattered: for both the Colonels being taken prisoners, they were kept pitifully in bondage for the space of three years, being neglected of their Superiors, till they were forced to ransom themselves, and Colonel john Forbesse having afterwards taken service under the King of France, being of short continuance, was much regretted, he being a young Cavalier, free and liberal, and of good hope.  
To conclude then this observation, it was necessity, that vehement fellow, did bring his Majesty and his Army so soon out of Bavaria, being the enemy pressed strong against our friends, he was diverted. Where we see, that necessity in wars admits of no reason, more than in other things, for seldom it suffers to make choice of times. And therefore it is holden as the best teacher, that teacheth all most diligently, even Kings as well as mean men, and Armies as well as parties, and parties as private men: for it brings ever great celerity and quickness with it as it did on this our march, for the safety of Nurenberg.   

The thirty-three Duty discharged of our Expedition from Furt unto the upper Palatinate.  
THE Town of Nurenberg having accommodated and submitted themselves in all things unto his Majesty's will, for the furtherance of the good cause, they furnished victuals, Arms, and Ammunition, with Artillery for his Majesty's Army; and then his Majesty did break up with his Army from Furt, and marched by Nurenberg towards the upper Paltz, of intention to get betwixt the enemy and Nurenberg, that where ever the enemy could march, his Majesty might be provided to follow him, or to prevent his Designs.  
The first night our Army lay in the fields at Lawffe, and the next day our march continued beyond Harshbrooke, where we encamped overnight, till his Majesty's Troops sent out to Sultzbach, were returned with true Conshaft or intelligence; which being got, we continued our march towards Fortmanshowen, and taking it in by Accord, the enemy retired to Amberg.  
The Country being destroyed thereabout, having camped two nights in the fields, Colonel Hepburne and I were commanded with two thousand Musketeers, to second the Horsemen in case of need. But his Majesty having got sudden intelligence of Walestines marching towards him, he retired betime to Harshbrooke again, and we with the Horsemen retired also, having the Reare-guard, with much rainy weather, which spoiled both our Arms and  for a whole fortnight together, being encamped at Harshbrooke; where his Majesty hearing of the enemies approaching, having had then but a weak and a discontented Army, according to his accustomed manner, he thought it was then fit time to make a reckoning with the Army, for their bypast lend, and to cast some thing in their teeth, being much discontented. To satisfy our hunger a little, we did get of bypast lend three paid us in hand, and Bills of Exchange given us for one and twenty lend more, which should have been paid at Ausburg, of the Munchen moneys; which we accepted of for payment, but were never paid: and being thus a little content, we retired on Nurenberg, making all the haste we could to enclose ourselves in a close Leaguer about Nurenberg, before the enemies coming.  
During this time, Walenstine being on his march to us ward, he did take in Egra and Soultzbatch, and approaching still with his Army towards Nurenberg, where his Majesty being come before him the sixteenth of june, we resolved, being but weak, to expect his coming, and in the mean time, his Majesty directed for Forces from During, and Schwabland, and the Feltmarshall Horn was sent away towards the Palatinate, and from thence to Elsasse; and his Majesty engaged to defend Nurenberg, we wrought hard, till we were in surety; and by this time, being the twenty-sixth of june, Walenstine being joined with the Duke of Boviere his Army, they marched towards Nurenberg, where they met with Colonel Dowbattle his Dragoniers, and with four Troops of spare Rutters horsemen, which being defeated, Colonel Dowbattle was taken prisoner, who being a valorous Cavalier, of much worth, that had behaved himself well on many occasions; as on this last. The report whereof moved Walenstine, out of his clemency, to set him free within three days, without ransom; and after that they approaching to Nurenberg, divers hot skitmishes passed betwixt our horsemen and theirs; where there was good service done of both parties; for their credits, in making their first acquaintance, they interchanged a number of Bullets, welcoming one another unto Nurenberg. And on the twentyeight of june, they appointed their chief Magazine for their Army, to be at Fryenstat in the upper Paltz: and on the thirtieth of june, they came to Schawbach, being then fifty thousand strong, of horse and foot, we not exceeding sixteen thousand; and on the fourth of july, they lay down with their Army betwixt the River Pegnets, and the River Rednets; being betwixt our Army and Franconia, from whence our Forces, supply, and victuals were to come; and his Majesty for their welcome, the fifth of july did cut off three Troops of Horse of theirs, having got their three Cornets, as Bonum omen unto us.   

The thirty-three Observation.  
HIS Majesty having concluded for to stand to the defence of Nurenberg against the strong and mighty Imperial Army, led by Walenstine, and the Duke of Baviere; where we have first set before us the reasons of his Majesty's Conjunction and Confederacy with Nurenberg against their common enemy.  
First being both of one religion, their consciences tied them, not to see one another's hurt or detriment.  
Secondly, they saw and considered, that the good arising of the union redounded alike to both their wealls. Thirdly, the fear they had conceived of their own weakness, by reason of the enemy's strength, made them join the faster together. Fourthly, their hatred they bore to the enemies of the Gospel, who sought nothing more than their overthrow and ruin, made them look the better unto themselves. Fifthly, his Majesty stood in need of the Nurenbergers' assistance, of men, meat and monies; and they stood in need of his Majesty's concurrence, to keep the overplus of their means, and the freedom of their consciences to themselves, and their posterity, by keeping the enemy's fury off them.  
All these considered, they joined hand in hand, and with one courage they resolved to be enemies to those that were come to be their enemies, finding it was lawful for them, before God and the whole world, to defend themselves: And therefore they prepared for it, where at first the Town of Nurenberg made up twenty four strong Companies of foot, that carried in their Colours the twenty four letters of the Alphabet, which they ordained for a supply for his Majesty's Army, that their City might be the better watched, for they resolved, their best remedy against fear was not to fear at all, since they had Gustavus and his Fortunes under God for their Leader: And therefore they were assured of deliverance from their enemies, with the loss of a little money, and the spending of a little provision, which they had long kept in store to sustain them in their necessities, having had within their walls to sustain daily besides the Army, eight hundred thousand souls, being no small burden to a Land-towne.  
Here also we see his Majesty's foresight in giving a kind of content unto his Army, according to his custom at such times, the enemy drawing near unto him, to tie the Soldiers and their Officers to the greater obedience unto his Majesty's commandments, to undergo whatsoever he was to command them, and for to grieve the enemies by the rumour of moneys, which then was given out to his Majesty's Soldiers; the enemy's Army might be disbandoned, and moneys being so rife amongst them, to forsake their own Colours and run away unto his Majesty's Army.  
It must needs have been an extraordinary great provision, that sustained so many souls a day within the City, whereunto a great part of the country people, Gentry and Boors had run together for refuge, being a great number of people besides the Army, which was sustained for three months together by the providence of God, the Rector and Governor of the world, and the Fountain of all goodness; this Omnipotent, Omniscient, and Invincible GOD governing all and over-seeing all by his providence, at this time did so direct this people in midst of their troubles, that they having recommended themselves, and the event of their affairs to this great God, they concluded that it was better to prevent, then to suffer under the Tyranny of their enemies; And therefore they fell to work in earnest, for their own safeties and the safety of his Majesty's Army, being under God resolved to protect them.   

The thirty-fourth Duty discharged at Nurenberg, and of the occurrences there.  
HIS Majesty having Recognosced the City and situation thereof, finding his Forces weak in respect of the enemies, he resolved to take all the advantage he could in setting down his Leaguer, for the preservation of his Army, and the safety of the City, and therefore he caused to draw the draught of the Leaguer to go in a circular Orb, round the whole City, the water running through the midst of it; The Leaguer begun at the East, without the Suburbs called in Dutch Mark, were towards the South, to the part called Lightenhooffe; where his Majesty's quarter was, and from thence towards the west, to the Towns new works, crossing over the water; This Leaguer being accomplished in ten days, and in full defence, with strong Sconces, Redoutes, Fossies, batteries, and being well fortified round with Stakkets, without the Fossie; and at all sorting Ports, being well foreseen with slaught homes and triangles; well fastened and close; His Majesty then upon the North fide of the City, made the retrenchment go likewise round the City, being also well fortified with strong Sconces and Fossies, from the East unto the West, beginning at the Mark Flect Were, and going round the Inden bowl, even to St. john, and the water closed: Above the water on the height, was made a great Sconce, and another great Sconce was made in the corner at Gostenhooffe, with deep water grasses, having works without it again, and half moons: also before Steeneboole, over against Schwonnaw there was another Sconce, fast and strong: Likewise at the back of the Dorp Steeneboole, towards the Leaguer, there was another strong Sconce made: likewise towards the wood at the South, on the street called Rottenbacherstreete there was made an extraordinary strong Sconce, set about with four crossed Stakkets, of strong timber, so that there was no means to storm it; the like was made on the street called Altoffer street. These works, Sconces and Redoutes being accomplished, a great number of Cannon great and small, were brought on the works; the Batteries all ready, there could be reckoned in the Leaguer about this Town, without the walls, of Cannon on their Carriages, above three hundred, great and small.  
Our Leaguer thus fortified, the Imperial Army led by the Duke of Fridland Walestine joined with the Duke of Bavaria his Forces, consisting both of fifty thousand men, having the first of july taken in Schawbach; the second day after they drew towards the Dorp called Steyne over against Nurenberg, which doth lie about a Dutch mile from the Town; there they begun to pitch a Leaguer, and from Steyne towards the Flocked called Zerndorfe, the Leaguer being well fortified, on the seventh of july, the Duke of Fridland made his Leaguer also towards Zerndorfe on the top of the hill called Altberg; wherein he took, for an advantage, an old ruinous and waste Castle, near which there lay a hunting house in the wood, on the top of the hill over against the Fleckt-Fort, which was called the old strength in Dutch, This Fort he caused strongly to palisade without the works, with Fossies and Stakkets without the fossie, other great and strong Sconces; he caused to make, and divers other strong Sconces on the old hill, the Fossies and breast works were all fortified with great and strong Trees, and within the works, were several barrels or hogsheads filled with sand and stones for throwing, placed on the Batteries, and by this strong and great Leaguer Valestine did cut off from his Majesty's Army and the Town of Nurenberg all kind of victuals or provision, could come unto them by the Axile, thinking thereby to block up his Majesty's Army forcing him to take another resolution, and then he thought to compel the King's Majesty to a peace, according to his mind.  
These two Armies thus encamped and set down opposite one against another, they begun all of them, as they went forth in the country about, to steal, to rob, to plunder and to spoil the whole country, for to supply with victuals and other furniture these two great new-founded Cities of short continuance, though it is certain, many of them did get life-rent-leases of their new built houses.  
Thus having set down the manner of both the Armies encamping, we lay still one against another a long time, neither giving nor offering offence one to another, except it were by mere accident in the country, amongst straggling troops. Nevertheless though we looked on each others, we had our watch's night and day, before one another's noses, without losing of one Pistol, or without one Alarm in two month's time, as if in effect there were a Stil-stand of Peace.  
During this time we were thus looking one to another, the Spaniard finding his Majesty with the main Army fare off, he resolved to take his time in the Paltz, and crossing the Mosel again towards Alzie; his Excellence the Rex-chancellour Oxensterne having intelligence of their coming, he did bring his horsemen over the Rhine and suffered the Spaniard to draw near Mentz, and then marched unto them; in the mean time the Spanish General Commissary Lookas Cagro did break up with twelve Companies of horse, giving orders to the rest to follow him, of intention to fall unlooked for on the Rhinegraves quarter; But he did count without his Host, the Rhinegraves' folk being betimes acquainted of their coming, and to their help, having got a supply timely sent unto them by his Excellence the Rex chancellor, the enemy was so welcomed by them, that he was put in confusion, and then chased so hard, that there were a hundred and twenty killed unto him, many taken prisoners, and seven Standards of theirs were taken, as Trophies of the Rhinegraves victory over them.  
In revenge whereof shortly after, the Grave son Ridberg with a strong party of horse and foot did fall upon that part of the Paltz, called Hundsrucke betwixt the mosel and the No, and coming on Spier, where the sweden Colonel called Hornegt without any resistance gave over Spier, notwithstanding of a succourse was sent unto him from Mentz that was at had: whereupon the Colonel was afterwards brought prisoner to Mentz, to be adjudged there for his evil carriage.  
The Spaniard taking out of Spier Cannon, Ammunition and Arms, with all that could be found, together with a great deal of money exacted from the Burghers, he had also an intention on Worms, but in vain, being strongly beset with the sweden forces, so that the Spaniards at this time, as many times before, were forced to quit the Paltz, and to draw bacl again into Holland; and the State's Army being come to lie before Mastricht, were forced to break up from Spier with their Army, and whole baggage and Cannon: The sweden getting notice of their upbreaking, desirous to convey them, the Rex-chancellor and Palsgrave Christian breaks up from Mentz towards Altson, and the next day they came to Belchin, two miles from the part the Spaniard had broken up from, and following them hard till they got sight of the Spanish Army, which the Spaniard perceiving directs his baggage before, and drew up in battle on a plain near a wood, where incontinent they were brought in disorder by the sweden, that they were forced with the loss of three Cornets and some foot, to retire into the wood, and finding the whole sweden Army following up, they resolved with one consent by flying to save themselves were their best, and taking the night to their help, they marched so hard as they could. But yet the sweden continued their march after them, till the Spaniard coming to a pass in the hills, threw off the bridges behind them; Nevertheless the sweden repaired the bridges and followed hard after, and by Lantericke came in sight of them again, that neither day nor night were they suffered to rest, so that the Spaniard was forced to burn some of his baggage on his march, and some he left to the sweden, that they might, the lighter they were, come the easier off: in the end a part of them by Lanterick was attrapped by the Rhinegraves Horsemen, where some were cut down and their baggage taken. The Spaniard thus in great fear, and confounded by the hastiness of his march, and the sweden wearied with long following, were content at last, the Spaniards should go their way with so little reputation out of the Paltz, at their last good night, having lost above two thousand men and their whole Baggage.  
By this time also the Boors in Schwabland again began to be tumultuous and unquiet, so that by Kempten, they drew together very strong, of full intention to chase the sweden out of their lands. But this uproar continued but short; for when the sweden Forces drew out of the Garrisons, they killed the most part, and drove the rest unto woods, to seek their food with the Swine, in burning a number of their Dorpes, to give them work to think on against the winter, to build new houses, or to dwell in woods: but repenting their Rebellion, they turned their Arms against their own Masters, that moved them to rise against the sweden: and cutting off a number of them, they possessed their houses, turning good sweden again, being beaten with the rod of Correction in their bodies and means.  
By this time Duke Barnard of Wymar, with his Troops did cut off above five hundred men of Leopoldus folk by Fussen on the Leacke, where he caused to demolish sundry Sconces made up by the Country-Boores, in time of their uproar, and divers of their skins were pierced by Musket and Pistol, till they were taught to be more sober and quiet, on their own charges; and after this uproar was settled, the Leopoldish Boors again out of tyrol recollected stronger Forces, and marched towards the Leacke again on Fussen, and Lansberg, both strong passes, and got them in; yet in the end all turned to a slight conclusion: for Duke Barnard of Wymar again, having come upon them with his Forces; First he took in Lansberg, and then on the sixteenth of july, he cut off two Companies of Leopoldish Dragoniers, and a Troop of Horsemen, by a Town called Rosshaupten, where few or none did escape, and in the end, marching on Fussen, having stormed the Town, they cut off above three hundred of the Garrison, and took prisoners eleven hundred with their Officers; and a number of the Country Gentlemen, that were Papists, and sought to save themselves in that strength, were deceived, their Colours being taken from them, and above a thousand of their Soldiers were forced to take service.  
By this time also a little Flecke, Freidberg in Schwabland near to Ausburg, treacherously having called some Crabbats of the enemies to their assistance, they murdered all the sweden safeguards that lay thereabout; whereupon the sweden Forces, to be revenged on them, did fall upon the Flecke, or little Town, and killed all the male-kind they could find, and taking their wives and children out of the Town to the fields, they set the Town on fire; so that there is no memory left of this Town, for their perfidiousness to those they got to save them from the injuries of others.  
I hope the Reader will excuse this extravagancy of discourse, seeing all this time we lay idle at Nurenberg, being sometimes without employment in our calling, I thought better to collect at this time somewhat of the actions of others, than to be altogether idle. Therefore I crave pardon again, to tell as yet somewhat that happened about this time in the nether Saxon Creitzis, which I set down in paper, as his Majesty was informed of it, we being then at Nurenberg without hostile employment.  
By this time the Earl of Papenhaim, a worthy brave fellow, though he was our enemy, his valour and resolution I esteemed so much of, that it doth me good to call his virtuous actions somewhat to memory, and the success he had at this time in warlike and martial exploits, in the nether Saxon Creitzis. First then he had not only offended the Hessen and Lunenburg, but also by skirmish he made them feel the dint of the valour, which accompanied him unto his death; and as they felt his skill in the fields by fight disbanded in skirmish, so also they were made to understand his experience in beleaguering of Towns, having taken in before their noses, their Army being near unto him, Eynbeck and divers places more, and then having recreved his Army again out of Westfalia, he then marched on Stoade, and relieved it before General Tott his nose, that lay before it, and about it; and all things succeeding still well with him, he not alone relieved the Town in making the sweden to quit it, but also cut off unto them fifteen hundred men, which were but Novices, being new levied; and he did get divers colours of theirs, as Trophies of his victory; amongst others he did get three colours of Colonel Monro of Obstell his Regiment, which were then led by Captain Francis Sinclaire, who after a little skirmish had with the enemy, their powder being spent, and they environed by the horsemen, knowing of no rel●●fe, took quarters for the Soldiers, and the Officers were prisoners, being long kept unrelieved at Minden, above a year and a half; but the Captain having ransomed himself came lose soon after he was taken; but two Lieutenant's Monro, and Ensign Monro remained eighteen months longer in prison.  
Papenhaim after relieving of Stoade, having gotten intelligence, that Duke Francis Carolus of Saxon Lovanburg had come to the sweden, with two strong Regiments, of intention to block up Stoade again, the Swedens growing still stronger and stronger, so that it was thought Papenhaim was enclosed as in a snare or grin, and which was worse, that he was scarce of victuals in the Town, and the Town not strong enough to hold out, he then resolved to quit it, taking out with him the Imperial Garrison that was therein, and taking his march again towards the Weser stream; so that he leaving it, the Swedens patronising the Town they did beset it again with a Garrison.  
Shortly after this brave fellow rencountring again with some Hessen troops, he did sore beat them also bacl and side. By this time General Lieutenant Bawtishen had got the Command of the sweden Army, after General Tott had quit it; who incontinent after followed Papenhaim towards the Weser; But this brave fellow Papenhaim not for fear of Bawtish coming, but being called by the Infanta for aid, crossed the Weser; and coming on the River of Rhine, continued his march towards Mastricht to assist the Spaniard in their need. This brave Commander, as he was full of action, so he was still employed, and I was sorry he was not of my mind in serving the good cause.  
Papenhaim gone to Mastricht, Lunenburg, and General Bawtish (under whom was my brother Colonel Monro of Obstell) they returned towards Duderstat, which Papenhaim had strongly beset before his going away, and they nevertheless got it in with little pains, by reason the Soldiers, that were therein, being fifteen hundred begun to mutiny, and to give themselves over unto the Swedens service; after this they commanded some forces to blockquer Wolfembittle, wherein the Duke of Lunenburg in person was employed; And General Major King, being with some forces employed on a Post apart, the Duke hearing the enemy was marching strong, for the relief of the Town, he did break up, and marched away for his own safety, without advertising General Major King of the danger he was left unto, by the enemies approaching so strong, till in the end they came so near to the General Major's Post, having no conshaft of them, till they had strongly environed him with their horsemen, so that the General Major finding no passage open, he being pursued did valourously with a few men defend themselves, till in end being weakest, they were made to yield, where after divers wounds honourably received, the General Major was taken prisoner, and kept long under cure, till that after he ransomed himself, and being come lose again, he levied more Forces of horse and foot for the sweden service, to be the better revenged of his enemies, and after that fortunately and valourously behaved himself, with the general applause as well of strangers as of his Countrymen; being also well reported of by his very enemies, so that since his virtues and noble carriage have still advanced his credit, which for my part, I wish to continue, he being now Lieutenant General.  
Having thus fare spoken of the passages, which occurred by this ●●me in the nether Saxon Creitzis, I return again to show the rest of our intelligence at Nurenberg, come from the Bishopric of Tryer on the Rhine; where also on divers occasions did pass some rare accidents.  
This Bishop having concluded a neutrality with his Majesty of France, as also with his Majesty of Sweden, but seeing the Spanish not to remove, neither yet that the principals of the Gentry of the Land were willing to embrace the neutrality: Nevertheless, the Bishop remained in his former resolution, and the Strength called vulgarly Hermensteyne, he gives it to the French, so that they being so near, in neighbourhood to the Spaniard in Coblentz, they did agree together as Cats and Rats: in the end the French seeing the Spanish Garrison growing weak day by day, the Swedens by virtue of their confederacy with the French, they came in for their own hand, as third men, and drawing before Coblentz, after a short beleaguering, they make the Spaniard quit it, and getting of the City a sum of money, they remove, giving the City over unto the French: the Spaniard after losing of Coblentz, Mountebowre, Engers, and other places thereabouts belonging to the Bishopric of Tryer, they go their ways.  
The Feltmarshall Gustavus Horn, being by this time sent by his Majesty from Nurenberg towards the Rhine stream, to make resistance to the Emperialists beginnings there; coming towards Trarbach on the mosel with his Forces, being the pass the Spaniard was wont to cross at, to come unto the Paltz; after a short beleaguering, he got in the Town and Castle by Accord, and then retired unto the Main to draw more Forces together, and from thence continued his march towards Manheime, of intention to join with the Duke of Wirtenberg, for to make resistance to Ossa and the Emperialists, which were recollecting themselves strongly in Elsas again, having understood Ossa was joined with three Regiments of the Catholic League, the Grave Fon Brunckharst his Regiment of horse; as also the free Here Fon Rollingen his Regiment, and Colonel Metternight his Regiment of foot, which were levied for the defence of Coblentz; but shortly after, through the alteration that happened in those quarters, were brought unto Elsas; and being joined to twenty-five Companies of Horse, and some Regiments more of foot, they crossed the Rhine unto Turlooh, and further unto Brittenie, where they compelled the sweden Garrison there, being two hundred, to take service of them, and then plundered out the Town, burned the Ports, and demolished a part of the walls, being in Wirtenberg-land.  
The Grave Fon Mountecueule was General over these folks, who perceiving that the Duke of Wirtenberg with some new levied Forces had passed over Kinbis, he retired upon Kintlingen, and scaling the Town, puts three hundred to the sword, plundered all out, and burned all the Town to three houses.  
By this time the Garrison of Heidelberg coming towards Wisloch, wherein did lie a Company of Dragoniers, and a Troop of Horse of the Mark-grave Fon Tourlochs folk beleaguers it, and by casting fire in the Town sets three houses on fire, whereof the Felt-marshall Gustavus Horn being made foreseen, he with all his Forces did break up, and marched; the Heidelbergish Garrison being acquainted with this advancement of the Felt-marshalls, they incontinent retired in great haste on Heidelberg, and having before their up-breaking from Heidelberg desired succours from Ossa and Mountecucule, their Corporall and six Horsemen at their back coming being taken prisoners by the sweden, the Feltmarshall did find by their Letters, that on the sixth of August, their whole Horsemen had appointed Randezvouz at Metternigh, to go for Wisloch, whereupon his Excellence did draw near to their Randezvouz place, and attended their coming, being unlooked for by them, in the mean time the Empertalists were advertised, that th●se of Heidelberg had got in Wisloch, and were again blocked up by some sweden Forces, whereupon Ossa, Mountecucule, the Colonel Mountelabam, and Witzone, with the fore-Troopes of Horse, being a thousand Horse, march on for the Relief, and unlooked for were pursued by the sweden, whereof two hundred, among whom was the Colonel Mountelaban and other Officers, were killed, many taken, and the rest all scattered. Whereupon Ossa and Mountecucule, with the rest of the folk, that were lying at Oberhawsen and Rhinehawsen, in all haste did set over the Rhine at Philipsburg. The Feltmarshall followed hard, and finding he could get no more of them, he returned over the Rhine again, and getting the Strasburg pass Rhinebroucke, he held on his march further unto Elsas with the Horsemen, during which time his foot Forces with the Wirtenbergers beleaguered the pass Stolhossen, and getting it in by Accord, they marched five thousand strong over at Strasburg unto upper Elsas, whereat the Emperialists were mightily afraid, and without night or day's rest they marched towards Colmarschletstad, Brisach, in the upper Elsas in all haste, by taking them to those parts for their Retreat, but the Swedens following them hot-foote, they took in divers places, and made good booty on their march, and at last, after in-taking of Offenburg by Accord, they marched then towards Bentfield, the B●●●op his chief Strength, and beleaguered it.  
By this time also, Feltmarshall Arnheim leading the Saxons Army, did fall in strong into Silesia, taking in Groseglogaw, and other parts thereabouts, and all the Emperialists marched towards him with a strong and mighty Army. There were incontinent certain Swedish and Brandeburgh forces joined with Arnheim, who did set on the Emperialists by Steinove, beat them in the fields, and followed them unto Brisloe; and then after the Emperialists entrenched themselves betwixt Bresloe and the Oder. Nevertheless, they were hunted up again by the sweden and Saxons, who followed them from place to place, and did get the Thumb at Bresloe, where they did get great booty from the Emperialists, and not contented with this, the Swedens and Saxons followed them over the River at Ollawe, and did set on the Emperialists again, not fare from Wintsloe, obtaining a great victory over them again, where many brave fellows were taken prisoners, many also were killed, and the rest scattered; so that the sweden and Saxons were Masters of the greatest part of Silesia, and they made the Town of Bresloe to accommodate themselves in confederacy, on certain Conditions, with the sweden and Saxons, while as we at Nurenberg for six weeks together uved no great hostility, but lay secure within our Leaguers, as within walled Towns, but at such times as we were commanded forth, as Convoys for our Horsemen, that went for forage, and then sometimes we lighted on one another, striving always for elbowroome, whereof at length the Emperialists made us very crimpe or scarce, having but one quarter of our Leaguer free, to bring in our forage, being only from the South-west.   

The thirty-fourth Observation.  
WE read in Dion, that after Caesar had won the Battle of Pharsalia, amongst the honours the Senate had ordained to be given unto him, they commanded to dress for him a Triumphing Chariot, which was set opposite to jupiter within the Capitol, and that he should stand on a Globe, representing the world, with the inscription, Semideus est: Even so the Lords of Nurenberg in consideration of the great respect they carried unto his Majesty of Sweden, at the first entering their City, after the Battle of Leipsigh, they presented two Globes unto his Majesty, a Terrestrial and a Celestial, in sign of their love and obedience unto his Majesty, and his Majesty again by his Royal word, promised, under God to defend and protect them against all mortals; and being thus engaged unto them, their enemies menacing their ruin, with a mighty and a strong Army, being minded to overcome them with the sword, or to make them starve by hunger, having closed up as they thought all passes, where through succours could come unto them, by planting of a wonderful strong Leaguer about them, of intention to block them, and his Majesty's Army both within them, being then but weak within their Trenches and walls.  
His Majesty again like a wise General, pondering and considering how weighty his enemy's erterprises were, in seeking to overcome Nurenberg, and knowing, if that on●● they did get Nurenberg on their side, the rest of the great Cities would follow, in regard where of his Majesty resolved, the safest course for him and the Town both was, to set down his Leaguer strongly betwixt the Town and the enemy, aswell to hinder their correspondence, in case of their unconstancy, as for their defence, in case of their loyalty. For his Majesty knew well there was as great virtue in keeping of a conquest, as in getting of it: And therefore at this time, as formerly at Statin, Werben and at Wertzburg against Tilly, he resolved to take him to a defensive war, with the spade and the shovel, putting his Army within works, having the supply of such a backfriend as Nurenberg was, to assist him with men, meat and Ammunition, until such time as he might weary his enemy, as formerly he had done, or that succours might come to him, that he were bastant for them in the fields: and having thus happily resolved, both the Armies strongly entrenched before others, they did bring the eyes of all the Potentates in Europe upon their actions, and designs, to see how the end would prove, and who should be thought wisest of both. But you shall see that he that was at this time the terror of the world, the subduer of Sweden, the daunter of Pole and Denmark, and the hope of Britain, Holland and Germany, was able even unto his death to suppress the pride and Tyranny of the house of Austria, and of his Ministers and Servants, being all but Novices in wars, in comparison to the Lion of the North, the invincible Gnstavus, who in glory and dignity did fare surpass all his enemies, as is cleared by his former wisdom, in Governing his victories, and hereby his great care and diligence in preserving his friends from the fury of their enemies, exercising his Army within a close Leaguer, to handle their Arms well, after his own new discipline, being taught to keep their faces to their enemies in retiring as in advancing, never turning backs on their enemies as of old.  
It is also to be admired the great provision this City was provided with, being no Sea-towne, as of victuals and Ammunition, where it was reported that they had oats, which was distributed to the Army, that had been kept above a hundred years, and this City was ever from the beginning renowned for their wisdom and policy in counsel, more than for their force in Arms, from whence did come the Dutch Proverb, that he who had the wit of Nurenberg, the money of ulme, the pride of Ausburg, with the power of Venice, might do much in this world.  
Here then at Nurenberg, as at a safe bay, his Majesty like unto a wise Master of a ship perceiving the storm coming on, casts out his best Anckers, riding out the storm till it blows over, and then finding the Gale to favour him, he lanches forth to look for his enemies. For his Majesty knew well when it was time to give a blow, as he did know the surest way to ward and hold off a blow: and we see here his Majesty's counsel was of much worth to the good of the City, as his power in Arms; so that his very enemies did not only praise his wisdom, but oftimes did admire it, and as the enemy did strive to starve us, his Majesty knew well, that such a strong Army as they were in the dog-days, lying in the Leaguer in time of so great infection, betime would become near as weak as we were. As also his Majesty knowing the evil that is incident to all Armies through idleness, he pressed to keep us still in handling and exercising our Arms; for he knew well, man's nature was like Iron, that did rust when it was not used, and on the contrary, he knew that well exercised Soldiers, as he had, would desire to fight, when Novices (as his enemies had) would be afraid to stir out of their Leaguers: for oftimes it is not the multitude doth the turn, but it is Art begets victory.  
Having spoken in the discharge of this duty of the actions of some worthy personages, I mind here to observe somewhat in commemoration of the persons worths that did lead them.  
First then we see, that the Spaniard divers times was forced with little credit to retire out of the Paltz, and that in respect he never turned faces about in making use of ground, Cannon, Pike or Musket: which proves his retreats to have been dishonourable, and the Leaders to have been no Soldiers. For we presuppose, in four day's retreat the defender could once have made choice of ground, where making use of his Cannon, his enemies would be glad they had not advanced so fare; but rather that they had suffered them to pass: but an enemy once feared never fights well, except extremity make him desperate, and then it is not safe to deal with him.  
Likewise we see here, as they were not all Spaniards, that fled, so they were not all Swedens, that followed; so that we find there are some good of all Nations: but it is certain that at such times the worth and valour of a Leader is best known, not only in fight exemplary to others, but specially in directing others.  
We see here, that the turbulent insurrection of the Boors in Schwabland is soon stilled, when they want a head to lead them, where we see, the giddyheaded multitude doth ever wag like the bush: for though sometimes they grow pale for fear, they are so impudent, that they never blush at their faults, though oftimes they are well corrected for their errors.  
Here also we see, the valour and policy of Duke Barnard much to be commended, as a prudent Commander in all his erterprises, overcoming more by wit and policy, then by dint of Arms. For though resolution never fails, yet by stratagems he overcomes more, then by killing; and being victorious he did show his clemency, that another time his enemies might yield the sooner unto him, seeing he had used these well, whom formerly he had subdued: and this Cavalier being noble, according to his birth, he knew that the strength of victory consisteth in the using of it well, which made hime over give the better quarters; for as he was noble, to make him the more noble, he was endued with reason; so that he conjoined Nobility with Virtue, which made his worth much esteemed of, and though he was descended of noble Progenitors, yet his mind raised him above his condition, he being fit to command Armies, and his birth did beget the greatest obedience next unto his Majesty over the whole Army, being resolute, noble, and prudent withal.  
In the former discourse had of the acts of that noble and worthy Cavalier, though our enemy Papenhaim, his name merits to be enregistered, for his valorous courage, extraordinary diligence in his expeditions, and the forrunate success, that did accompany his valorous conduct at divers times, even unto his death. This noble Cavalier was so generous, that nothing seemed difficult unto him, fearing nothing, not death itself, once resolved, and as he was valiant, so he was most diligent in all his expeditions; for while he lived, those Armies next unto him were never suffered to sleep sound, which made his Majesty of Sweden esteem more of him alone, then of all the Generals that served the Emperor, wishing one day he might rancounter with him, to try his valour, whom he honoured so much, though his enemy.  
This valorous Captain after the Battle of Leipsigh, was the first that adventured, with a single Convoy, to pass through his Majeslies Armies, unto the nether Saxon Creitz to put life in the cause, being come again betwixt his Majesty of Sweden and home, desirous to gain credit, he delayed no time, but on the contrary used all diligence, till he got an Army of old Soldiers together out of the Garrisons, and then began to take advantage of his enemies, catching them unawares, like a valiant Captain and Chieftain, he suffered no grass to grow where his Army did tread, but traversed from one place to another, adding and augmenting still to his own credit, but diminishing and substracting from the reputation of other Generals, till he obtained the name and fame of the most valiant, and most vigilant General that served the Emperor, being in effect more furious sometimes in his conduct then requisite for a General, fearing nothing but the indignation of his Superior, whom he served valianty and truly. This kind of boldness, though haply it doth prosper for a time, yet sometimes in others, it may overwhelm all the good fortune that formerly they attained unto. For nothing is less to be allowed of in a Commander, than boldness without reason, though sometimes things happen to succeed well, being pregnable for such daring men, as the King of Sweden and Papenhaim was, being both truly courageous. Nevertheless, this daring is not to be made a custom of; so being oftimes the example is as faulty, as the deed in an Army.  
This Papenhaim in his attempts, so fare as I could learn, was unblameable in his carriage, as a Leader, except at Mastreicht, where he was blamed for too much forwardness with disadvantage, having lost more men than the attempt proved credible.  
As this valiant Cavalier strove to do notable service unto the Emperor, even so Felt marshal Gustavus Horn, being a valiant Cavalier, without either gallor bitterness (as they say) but on the contrary he was wise, valiant, sober, modest, vigiant and diligent, striving in all his actions to please God, and his Master the King of Sweden.  
And as Papenh●●m was thought bold, and heady in his resolutions; The other Gustavus Horn was remiss in advising, but very resolute and courageous in the execution; parts most worthy praise in a Commander, being Subaltern to another's command, as he was unto his Majesty of Sweden, who could never enter prize of himself, more than was allowed unto him by his instructions had in writing, so as he attempted nothing rashly, he feared no danger, once being entered, and he was so meek in his command, that with love he obliged the Cavaliers that followed him, to obedience, more than another could do by austerity: being the best means to conquer with, and the safest way to maintain reputation and credit; Thus beloved of all men, he was very wise, and silent, keeping a Decorum in his actions and gestures, being to my judgement powerful to command himself, as he did command others.  
Here also we have occasion to praise the wise and valorous conduct of the Felt-marshall Arnheim in Silesia, where he obtained great victory over his enemies, being endued with a singular gift befitting a great Commander, in giving every man that was under his command, his due means allowed to him by his Superior, a rare quality in a great Commander, being one of the special points that is powerful to oblige the love of Officers, and Soldiers unto their Superiors, making them refuse nothing against their enemies they are commanded unto: in the greatest extremity Soldiers can fear no danger, being well paid by their Superiors.  
This virtue justitia Distributiva includes many other virtues under it, proper to a great Commander, as his actions in Silesia do witness, having obtained several victories there over the Emperialists.  
As for the vices of men of this quality, making profession of Arms, being my Superiors, duty will not permit me to speak, but reverently of them; And therefore what faults they have (as none lives without some) they shall be better divulged by some other tongue than mine: Nam quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris   

The thirtyfifth Duty discharged of the Accidents that occurred at Nurenberg before the succourse was come.  
HAving lain long still as in a sleep, without fear of our enemies, being within a fast Leaguer, in th'end his Majesty begun to stir first, causing parties to present themselves before Walestines Leaguer, as if they went to borrow a Bear, or rather to provoke their enemy to try their valour, but the Emperialists having no great desire to fight, but attempted only in the night to fall over the Pegnets, giving us Alarms to little purpose, being soon repulsed, finding us always ready on our Guards attending their nightly coming, our outward watches being a mile from us, so fare as Furt on the side of the River, having also Perdues a foot without the Leaguer, our Sentries on the walls at Batteries, Colours and Corps-du-guard; so that it was hard to surprise us. But the greatest hurt they did us, was by their Crabbats, while as our servants and horses went forth to forage, for in one day for my part I lost three of my servants, and five of my best horses; But in th'end our forage grew so scarce, that many did quit their horses for want of entertainment; Nevertheless, twice every week strong parties of hor se, with strong Convoys of Musketeers were sent forth to bring in forage, where it was my fortune to have been oft commanded with the foot; little skirmishes we had without great hurt, being always in hope of relief in need; Nevertheless, whatsoever street we went out on, their Garrisons were still ready to snap some or other amongst us on our wings, and then away they went unto their Strengths; sometimes they came from Forchem, sometimes from Buche, and sometimes from Rottenburg, so that always some Devilish Garrison or other snatched at us aside, though they durst not draw near our bodies; neither could the enemy know on what quarter we went forth on, and if they knew, sure that quarter we went out on was beset by Ambuscades of our people, to attend them, in case they should fall in betwixt us.  
On the twentyeight of july, his Majesty had commanded out Colonel Dowbattle, with some Troops of Horse, and some Dragoniers, towards Furstat in the upper Paltz, which lay but two miles from Newmarck, where the Imperial Army had their Magazin-house for their Victuals, and Ammunition; which was beset with five hundred Soldiers; Dowbattle the thirtieth of july coming before it ere it was day, he divided incontinent his folks in two Deals, putting the one half to the over door or Port, and the other half to the other Port; the over Port made up with a Pittard, the Swedens entering, they gave fire; and at their entry they killed the Lieutenant Colonel Revenheller, being one of their own, thinking he was an enemy, being shot in the shoulder he died shortly after at Nurenberg. All the Imperial Garrison was almost cut off; the Proviant wagons were plundered, and the Town was burnt, having brought four hundred Oxen, that were both great and fat, unto Nurenberg.  
His Majesty immediately after Colonel Dowbattle was marched, followed with a party of a thousand Musketeers, and some eight hundred Horse towards Bergthane on the Dorpes; thinking, if the enemy got intelligence of Dowbattles march, they would set after him; And therefore to make his Retreat good, his Majesty went towards Bosbowre. At the same time General Major Sparre, with eight hundred horse, twenty Cornets of Crabats, and five hundred Musketeers commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Gordon, and Major Lesly, which party of the enemy had an enterprise on Lawffe, to take it in, for hindering us from Forage, having no door open to go out on, but that only; and having met with his Majesty in the fields, his Majesty most Heroickly charged them, and killed many with the first charge: General Major Sparre kept himself by Colleredo his Horsemen, and the foot were commanded by Gordon and Lesly, two Scots Cavaliers, who then serving the Emperor did behave themselves valiantly for a time, as I did hear his Majesty of Sweden give testimony of their valour, alleging if the Emperor's Horsemen had behaved themselves like the foot, his Majesty had not returned victorious; for Sparre intending to have broken through his Majesty's Horses, the Crabats having run away, the rest of the Imperial horsemen were overcome, and then most part of their foot were cut down; General Major Sparre was taken prisoner, with Gordon and Lesly, and were brought all three unto Nurenberg, with three Cornets.  
In obtaining this victory Colonel Ree was killed, his Majesty after his death being forced to light from his Horse, and command the Musketeers, having skirmished well for an hour on both sides, the praise whereof his Majesty did give to the Scots Cavaliers, that commanded the Emperialists, to whom he promised before they were taken, within three days to let them lose again Ransome-free. Nevertheless, they were kept for five weeks with us their Countrymen, where we made merry as friends. Here also in this Conflict was killed his Majesty's Camerjounker, called Boyen; and an other Chamberman, called Cratzistene, that attended his Majesty.  
About the ninth of August, the Emperialists catched a great number of our Horses at forage, and waited on us so well, that there was no more hopes to bring forage unto the Leaguer; so that many of our Horsemen, for want of Horses, were put to their feet, till our succours were come unto us.   

The tirty-fift Observation.  
HEre we have two mighty Armies waiting to take advantages one of another, being resolved for to gain credit to endure all toil and misery, and they contemned all hazard and danger, to win glory to themselves, being armed with courage and military virtue, contemning spoil and riches, leaning to their virtue they delight in the war, being taught by discipline hearty to embrace poverty for their Mistress; and here the Soldier wearied, is content to make the ground his bed to lie on, as also making the first morsel, that chances to his hand, to satisfy his appetite, and in stead of sleeping out the whole night, he is contented with a nod, nothing seeming impossible or impregnable unto his courageous and resolute mind, glorying more in his contented poverty, than others do in their greatest riches; for he thinks he hath not to do with gold, being able to command his own desires: as the bravest Leaders, and most valiant Captains of Armies have ever made greater esteem of honour and renown, than deceivable riches, or of the spoil of their enemies; reserving glory and honour unto themselves, they allowed the spoil for the common Soldier, hunting after an immortal name to leave behind them after death, rather than with the spoil of others to be thought rich, robbing themselves of a good name, and their soul and conscience of eternal rest.  
We see then, that it is much better to contest with honest men for virtue and a good name, than with the avaricious or niggard, that hath come to an estate with the spoil of his enemies, or perhaps with the spoil of his friends, or worst of all, by detaining their means from them, who did serve valiantly for it, with the loss of their blood. Such Conquests unlawfully made by some Officers, are rather to be pitied than envied; and I am of the mind, he hath provided well for his wife, children, and friends, that leaves an immortal name behind him for himself and his after death, rather than to leave them rich in the Devil's name by unlawful Conquest.  
His Majesty of Sweden having had here but a weak Army (though expert in military virtue) he resolved to weary the enemy having a strong and mighty Army, to be entertained with all sort of provision, which must needs be brought from a fare, out of Bavaria, upon the Axle or Wagons, being a labour of infinite pain and toil, to transport entertainment for fifty thousand men daily, and Corn for Horses such a fare way; and having appointed their Magazin-house in the upper Paltz, to weary them the sooner, his Majesty very wisely, as we see, plotted the ruin of it, to be effectuated by Colonel Dowbattle, being known for a Cavalier of much worth, that formerly had done his Majesty divers notable good services, as at this time, which made his Majesty to be the more careful of his safe retreat, in coming himself with a party betwixt the enemy and him, to be his second; being no small honour, where in the first Rancounter Colonel Ree was killed, and then a little Captain of the Leeffe Regiment, throwing off his Doublet did valourously command, supplying the place of the Colonel, till such time as his Majesty took notice of his noble carriage, and then lighted from his Horse, taking the Command to himself: Nevertheless, at his Majesty's return to Quarters, he did give his own Portrait, with a gold chain to the Captain, and advanced him to a Lieutenant Colonels place, for reward of his virtuous carriage in sight of his Master.  
Colonel Ree being killed, I being then the eldest Lieutenant Colonel, under his Majesty's Army of foot, having served three years before as Lieutenant Colonel, I sought of his Majesty, as my due, according to the custom then used, that I might be made Colonel to Rees Regiment, which his Majesty confessed openly to have been my due; Nevertheless, on other considerations showed by his Majest ie unto me, I was contented to give way to his Majesty's will; whereupon his Majesty urged me to be Colonel to the Regiment I had commanded so long, in absence of my Lord of Rhees, seeing his Lordship had advertised his Majesty, he was not to return to his Charge: As also, he had sent his Warrant under his hand unto me, to deal with his Majesty to get the Regiment being weak to be made up for myself; but I being desirous to have commanded strangers, the other Regiment being strong, and ours very weak, my intention was to have joined them both in one, seeing at that time his Majesty would not admit me to recrue the Regiment from Scotland; but having given me Patent as Colonel, his Majesty assigned a Muster-place for me in Schwabland, from whence I was to receive moneys to strengthen my Regiment (being then but seven Companies) to twelve; and before the next Summer, I made them up to ten Companies, His Majesty having the eighteenth of August 1632, placed me Colonel over the Regiment, at which time Major john Sinclaire was placed my Lieutenant Colonel, and Captain William Stewart was made Major.   

The thirty-sixt Duty discharged of the joining of our Army with the Succours, and of our service at Nurenberg.  
THE sixteenth of August the succours being come from Saxon, Hessen, and During, brought up by the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne, and Duke William of Wymar, being come together at Ventzhame, the eighteenth at Aiorach and Prugg, and the twenty-one at Furt, by four of the Clock in the morning they presented themselves in Battle before Furt, where did lie above a thousand Emperialists, which were presently chased away, taking their Retreat unto Walestines Leaguer; which done, Duke Barnard of Wymar, and General Banier continued the Armies march, being thirty thousand strong, through the fields towards a Dorp called Grosseroote, and draws up in Battle in plain Champagne, half a mile from the enemy's Leaguer; his Majesty then marching out of his Leaguer with the Army from Swyno towards Clyneroote; incontinent presented himself in Battle before the enemy's Leaguer; but the Emperialists unwilling to be seen in the fields, they kept themselves close within their Leaguer, playing on us with their Cannon, having done no more hurt, than the kill of one Constable and a few Soldiers, and we attending their resolution and out-coming, enterprised nothing all day, but stood ready in Battle till night, that the foot Briggads had orders to advance within Cannon reach of their Leaguer, where our Batteries were ordained to be made all in Front, as our Army stood, alongst the face of the enemy's Leaguer, where we had cast up a running trench before the front of our Army, from the right hand to the lef t, going from one Battery to another; on which Batteries were planted seventy-two pieces of Cannon, great and small, well guarded with strong guards of Musketeers and Pikemen; the Briggads lying ready at hand to relieve them in time of need, and our horse-Briggads being appointed without them, to stand in readiness for to second the foot.  
The day peeping, the Imperial Generals were saluted with a salve of Cannon, which untimely stirred some from their rest, making them retire unto their Strengths, not having the courage to show their faces in the fields.  
This service of Cannon having continued the whole day, in the night the Emperialists retired their Forces towards their works on the old hill, being mighty strong on that quarter, so that there was no possibility to harm them any more with Cannon.  
His Majesty thinking, if it were possible to get in the hill, he was then able to beat the enemy out of his Leaguer, and therefore in the night gave Orders to draw off the Cannon from the Batteries, and having the Army in readiness, we marched in the night through Furt, towards the other side of the enemy's Leaguer, of intention to take in the hill, and then to beat them out of their Leaguer, and his Majesty having got intelligence, the enemy had marched away and left but a Reare-guard on the Hill, to make his Retreat good, we marched near the Hill, and drew up in Battle alongst the side of it, horse, foot and Cannon, by seven of the Clock in the morning, where incontinent, on slight information, his Majesty resolved, in earnest to pursue the Hill.  
Duke William of Wymar then Lieutenant General next unto his Majesty had the command of the Army, General Banier had the Command of the foot, and Duke Barnard of Wymar Commanded the Horse, Colonel Leonard Richardson had the Command of the Artillery; divers other Cavaliers of note were ordained to attend his Majesty, for giving assistance in Command, to be directed by his Majesty, as occasion offered; such as Grave Neeles a Sweden, than General Major of foot, General Major Boetius a Dutch, Sir john Hepburne then having left command of the Briggad, being out of employment he attended his Majesty, General Major Rusteine being then Stallemaster to his Majesty attended also, General Major Strife commanded the Horse next to Duke Barnard.  
The Armiethus in Battle, and the whole Officers of the field attending his Majesty, and their several Charges, the service being but begun, General Banier was shot in the Arm, and so retired; General Major Rusteine, being also shot did retire incontinent, his Majesty commanded strong parties of commanded Musketeers out of all Briggads, led by a Colonel, a Lieutenant Colonel, and a competent number of other inferior Officers, to lead on the party towards the Hill, to force a passage or entry unto the enemy's works; which being hardly resisted, the service went on cruel hot on both sides, so that the parties were no sooner entered on service, but it behoved the reliefs to be incontinent ready to second them, death being so frequent amongst Officers and Soldiers, that those who were hurt rejoiced, having escaped with their lives, seeing in effect the service desperate on our side, losing still our men without gaining any advantage over our enemies, being always within their close works, while as we, both Officers and Soldiers, stood bare and naked before them, as marks to shoot at, without any shelter whatsoever, but the shadow of some great trees, being in a wood, so that we lost still our best Officers and Soldiers, while as the basest sort durst not lift head in the storm.  
The service continued in this manner the whole day, so that the Hill was nothing else but fire and smoke, like to the thundering Echo of a Thunderclap, with the noise of Cannon and Musket, so that the noise was enough to terrify Novices; we losing still our best Soldiers, grew so weak in the end, that the Briggads of foot had scarce bodies of Pikemen to Guard their Colours, the Musketeers being almost vanished and spent by the continuance of hot service, where the service was not alone amongst the foot in pursuing of the hill, but also about the hill without the wood, on the wings, the horse men furiously charged one another, being also well seconded by Dragomers and Musketeers, that did come on fresh with the reliefs.  
By one a clock in the afternoon, D●ke William of Wymar commanded me (being the first service I was on as Colonel) for my credit, to go towards the Post on the hill, where the Grave son Torn was shot, and to command those five hundred Musketeers, I taking leave of my Comrades went to the Post, and finding the place warm at my coming, divers Officers and Soldiers lying bloody on the ground, I went first and ordered the Soldiers on the Post, to my judgement, as most to our advantage for our safeties and the harming of our enemies, and perceiving the enemy sometimes to fall out with small Plottons of Musketeers to give fire on us, and to spy our actions, returning again, as their powder was spent, to trap them the next time, I advanced a Sergeant with twenty four Musketeers, to lie in Ambush to attend on their next out-coming, which they perceiving came out no more, but one single man to spy; I retiring again to my main reserve to direct others, sometimes standing, sometimes walking, and being taken notice of, as a chief Officer, the enemy commanded out a single man, with a long piece, who from a tree aiming at me, shot me right above the Hanch-bone, on the left side, which lighted fortunatly for me on the Iron clicket of my hanger, which cut close the Iron away, taking the force from the Bullet, which being battered flat with the Iron entered not above two inches in my side, where I found, a little Arms of proof being well put on most commodious, in preserving my life, by God's providence for that time.  
Notwithstanding of this my hurt, finding myself in strength, though I lost much blood, I remained on my Post till near night; my Lieutenant Colonel john Sinclair was sent with five hundred Musketeers to telieve me, where I did bring off but the least number of my men, having lost near two hundred, besides those Officers and Soldiers that were hurt, and my Lieutenant Colonel brought off the next morning fewer than I did: for those who were not killed or hurt, being in the night, through plain fear they left him, so that at last he brought not off of his whole number above thirty, Officers and all.  
On this occasion a valorous young Gentleman, being one of my Captains, called Patrick Ennis, who having behaved himself well the whole time that he was on service, being commanded amongst strangers on another Post than mine, a relief being come to relieve him, he went to show the Post he was on to his Comrade, and showing him where his Sentries stood, then after, out of resolution to show more courage than was needful in open view of his enemy, flourishing his sword, and crying aloud, Vive Gustavus, he was shot through the head, being much regretted by all his Comrades. Likewise with him a young man Hector Monro Catvalls' Son, uncommanded voluntarily having taken a Musket, and gone on service, he was shot alongst the brains, and lived a fortnight after, which shot was wonderful; for the side of his head that the Bullet lighted on, the skull was whole, nevertheless, through his great torment, the Chirurgeon having made incision on the other side of his head, to see if the skull was whole, but being found splent on that side, so that his brains could be seen, his wound was uncurable.  
Likewise on this day's service were killed on our side, General Major Boctius, Lieutenant Colonel Septer, Lieutenant Colonel Macken, Rutmaster Morrits, Lieutenant Co●onell Welsten, and divers inferior Officers, and above twelve hundred Soldiers, the Grave Fon Erbach was also killed, and divers Officers were hurt, as the Grave Fon Ebersteene, the Grave Fon Torn, Colonel Porte, and of our countrymen under Spence his Regiment, Captain Trail was shot through the throat; As also Captain Vausse, under Colonel Monro of Fowls his Regiment, was shot in the shoulder, and the Colonel of the Artillery, Leonard Richardson, with Colonel Erich Handson, being both sweden with two Lieutenant Colonels were taken Prisoners.  
Likewise on this service there were hurt of our Soldiers above two thousand, which were put under cure in Nurenberg.  
The Officers killed of the Emperialists were, Colonel jacob Fugger, Colonel Obdo Brandine, Colonel Fon Maria de Caras, and above forty inferior Officers, with twelve hundred Soldiers, which they lost.  
Likewise Walestine his horse, and Duke Barnard of Wymars were both shot under them. The day thus past, in the night for the most part, they lay quiet, and the day being come, I was commanded notwithstanding of my hurt, by Duke William of Wymar having attended on him the whole last night, to go and receive five hundred Musketeers, for to bring off those had been all night on the Post, being ordained to come off with them, and to make the retreat good; I being gone to receive the party come together, his Majesty coming by, and knowing I was hurt, commanded me to retire bacl with the party, and went himself to make the retreat wonderfully, bringing them off from all Posts without one shot of Musket or Pistol, till we drew up the Army again, within reach of Cannon, so that there were killed to me of my own Company three Soldiers, and having removed a little further off, his Majesty drawing up the whole Army in Battle, Horse, Foot and Artillery, there was presently order given for drawing out of a new Leaguer, the draught whereof being finished, every Briggads quarter being known, we begun to work again, in sight of the enemy, till that in spite of him we were closed in ten day's time within a fast Leaguer again, which was strongly pallisaded without the Graft, where we did lie without invasion in quietness to the sixth of September, that his Majesty perceiving the scarcity of victuals growing great from day to day, and the scarcity of forage; Therefore his Majesty resolved to take the start of his enemy, in being the first up-breaker, knowing assuredly he was not able to lie long after him.   

The thirty-sixt Observation.  
HERE we see, that nothing is more forcible to suppress the vaunting of an enemy, than a timely succours, as came here unto our Army in despite of the enemy, who, before their coming, did mightily vaunt they would cut off our succours, before they could join with us really; and then they would with hunger, starve both the City and our Leaguer, which hardly they could do, we being provided of good men to fight, as also of good entertainment to sustain our number. But the enemy feebly remaining within his works, though beyond us in number, we thundered on them with Cannon, repaying their cannonading spent before Verbine, the year before, on the Elve. And it is thought, that the invention of Cannon was found first at Nurenberg, for the ruin of man, being at first a long time used for battering down of walls and Cities, and for counter-batteries; till at last they were used in the fields, to break the Squadrons and battles of foot and horse, some carrying pieces called Spingards, of faure foot and a half long, that shot many bullets at once, no greater than Walnuts, which were carried in the fields on little Chariots behind the troops, and how soon the Trumpet did sound the enemy was thundered on, first with those, as with showers of hailestone, so that the enemies were cruelly affrighted with them, men of valour being suddenly taken away, who before were wont to fight valiantly and long with the Sword and Lance, more for the honour of victory, then for any desire of shedding of blood: but now men are martery zed and cut down, at more than half a mile of distance, by those furious and thundering Engines of great Cann on, that sometimes shoot fiery bullets able to burn whole Cities, Castles, houses or bridges, where they chance to light; and if they happen to light within walls, or amongst a Briggad of foot or horse, as they did at Leipsigh on the Grave fon Torn his Briggad, spoiling a number at once, as doubtless this Devilish invention did within Walestine his Leaguer at this time.  
Likewise here we have set before us the revolution of humane affairs, being ever inconstant, showing us that good Fortune, Lucke, or chance, as they call it, is never still in one side: for his Majesty that formerly was alike fortunate with few, as with many, here though having a mighty strong Army, he is crossed, being frustrate of his expectation, arising by the neglect of a small point of recognoscing, his Majesty having trusted too much to others wrong relation, that did not satisfy themselves; which made his Majesty contrary to his custom engage his Army, and once being engaged upon slight intelligence, the reliefs went on so fast, the service being so hot for a time, that it was long before the loss was perceived, where it is to be pitied, that the error and fault of another should be made to posterity, as his Majesty's oversight, by those that know no better: for though a King leading an Army had Argos eyes, yet it is impossible he should look unto all things himself. The fault of one here we see with the loss of many was irrecoverable, and he that before this day was the terror of the Empire, by his former success, being deceived with false intelligence, is thought to have overseen himself, the error of another being imputed unto his Majesty in losing so many brave fellows; which should teach others to be the more circumspect in recognoscing, before they should engage men in bringing them upon the shamble-bankes.  
Here also we see, that his Majesty was was ever enemy to idleness: for he had no sooner brought off his Army from pursuing his enemies, but incontinent he sets them again to work, for their own safeties, and that within reach of his enemy's Cannon, to the end it might not be said, but he attended their out-comming, lest his Army might be discouraged at a present Retreat, after such a great loss, for if the service had continued, the whole Army had been endangered; yet a valorous Captain, as our Leader was, as he fears nothing entering on service, so he ought to set light by nothing, he sees tending to his prejudice, but aught timely to retire, with as little loss as he may: for it were a gross error to despise our enemies through too much confidence in ourselves; for some times by despising our enemies (as here) we make them the more valiant, and if they be ambitious, the more respect we give them, the less we need to fear them. And it is necessary, when an Army doth get a clap, as we did here, then incontinent and with all diligence we should press to try our enemy again; wheresoever we can have any advantage, lest our enemy might judge us altogether to have yielded and given over, which were very dangerous.  
The boldness of one bold fellow at first, being a Leader may engage a whole Army for want of judgement, as was done here going before this hill of Nurenberg, where as many were brought in danger, as did tread in the first Leaders paths, through lack of judgement, having been all of them more heady than wise; yet to dare being annexed unto virtue is the beginning of victory: nevertheless, a hasty man in an Army, without judgement and discretion, is to be disallowed of, aswell as a coward.  
On my Post under the Hill, after I was shot, a sudden fear came amongst the Soldiers, some thirty horse having suddenly come through the wood, as if they had been chased, the most part both Officers and Soldiers ran away, leaving me with a few number on the Post, so that if the enemy had fallen out, I could not have escaped from being killed or taken; but as soon as they perceived, that I with the Soldiers remained by me, had unhorsed and taken some of the horsemen, who were found to be friends, they being ashamed of their miscarriage retired, having accidentally rencountred with Hepburs Captain Lieutenant, who brought them up again, whom I threatened to show his Majesty of their behaviours: nevertheless being loath to incur the hatred of a brave Nation, for the misbehaviour of some unworthy fellows, their blemishes I pressed to cover: notwithstanding afterwards some of the Officers amongst themselves came to a public hearing, having blamed one another, till the question and disgrace was taken away; by showing their particular courage in fight one against another, whereof I kept myself free, suffering them to deal amongst them, being Countrymen.  
This kind of Panic fear without cause doth betray many brave men, and divers good erterprises. And therefore all good Commanders ought most carefully to look unto it, to avoid the inconveniences incident unto the like, while as they lead either party or Army. We once marching through a wood towards Franckfurt on the Oder, the white Regiment marching in the Van, having a natural fool, that marched always before them, going within a bush, throwing off his clothes returning naked, and crying, he had seen the enemy, the whole Soldiers of that Briggad throwing down their Arms, they ran bacl on the next Briggad being sweden, and they running also away, till they were holden up with pikes by our Briggad, being the third, who having stood, and asked the reason of their running away; in end, being found a false, and a foolish Alarm, the poor fool was pitifully cut and carved by the Officers, for the Soldiers fantastic fear, being a poor revenge for their cowardice, so that we see by the example of the third Briggad, that the best remedy against such Panic fears is not to fear at all; and none should lead Armies, but those that are both wise and stout.   

The thirty-seventh Duty discharged of our up-breaking, from Nurenberg towards Newstat.  
AFTER this last day's service, his Majesty having entrenched his Army before the Imperial Leaguer, and finding them unwilling to hazard the Combat, as also the scarcity of victuals growing so great on both sides; his Majesty resolved to beset Nurenberg with four Regiments, Fowls his Regiment being one, General Major Kniphowsen had the Command over the sweden, and General Major Salammers-dorffe had Command over the Burghers; and the Rex-chancellor Oxesterne was appointed by his Majesty to have the direction of all.  
His Majesty leaving Nurenberg in this manner, in the night he sent away his great Cannon with a Convoy towards Newstat, and before day the whole Drums had orders to beat, first afore troop gathering, and then a march, so that we were in readiness standing in Battle before the enemy's Leaguer by day; where we stood till midday, and then the whole Army was commanded to make a quarter Tours to the right hand, making our front before, to be our left Flank, whereon our Colours and small Ordinance did march, and our right wing being our Van, we marched off, in view of the enemy, Duke Bernard of Wymare with a thousand horse, and five hundred musketeers, commanded by my Lievenant Colonel john Sinclaire, who was appointed to march in the Rear, for making our Retreat good, which in a manner was needless, seeing our enemy lacked courage to follow us, but suffered us to departed in peace.  
At night we drew up in Battle a mile from the enemy's Leaguer, where we encamped setting forth strong watches of horse, and musketeers on the passes betwixt us and the enemy, and our Reare-Guarde betwixt us and them, and our own Guards, without our Briggads, so having quietly passed over the night, the next morning we marched to Newstad, being the fifteenth of September, where we resolved to stay a few days, attending what the Imperial Army would undertake, having still an eye in our necke-pole.  
We got intelligence, that the Duke of Fridland Walestine, and the Duke of Bavere did break up with their Armies, taking their march through Furt, towards Boocke, and then to Forcham, burning off all the dorpes, that lay nearest Nurenberg; being all the valiant deeds, they had done the whole Summer: and the fourteenth of September, being quite gone, divers Burghers and Soldiers of the Nurenbergers with the Country Boors in all haste ran unto their Leaguer, where they found a thousand wagons, besides those were burnt, which they transported to Nurenberg, together with a great quantity of Iron, above ten thousand Centeurs of weight, and a great quantity of meal, corn and flesh, which all in fourteen days was not brought unto the Town after their going, whereat many did wonder.  
The enemy also left behind them many sick and wounded Soldiers uncured; amongst whom all that time death was very frequent, aswell of men, as of beasts, for thousands of horse and cattles were lost. Likewise, in the Swedens Leaguer, about the City were fallen above four thousand horse and cattles, and within the City were also many dead.  
As Walestine was come to Forcham, he directed General Major Galasse with some horse and foot, unto the Woigkeland, who in his march by Nurenberg, did deal very slightly with Lawffe, Griffenberg, Welden, and Harchbrook, which he took in; and Griffenberg he burned, and in the rest he caused to cut off divers Burghers and Soldiers, making many poor men with plundering, and cruel exactions of money, and from thence, in Woiteland, towards Egger, and further, till he joined with Holke, being both as Simeon and Levi, continuing their march towards the Elve, taking in Kemnets, Friberg, Meisen, and divers other parts, exacting great contribution, and borneshets, or compositions, pressing an infinite deal of money out of the Duke of Saxons hereditary lands; using great and extraordinary enormities over the whole lands belonging to the Saxon, by reason the Duke's Army lay then fare off in Silesia, not being possible for him to relieve his own Country; Walestine also, from Forcham marched towards Saxony; and the Duke of Bavaria, to quench the fire, that was already kindled there by the sweden, marched to Bavere.  
The Imperial Army thus separated, his Majesty lay still at Newstad, till such time, as he saw their several intentions, and then disposing of his Army accordingly.  
First, the marquis of Hamilton was graciously dismissed by his Majesty, taking his journey from thence towards France unto Britain and having taken leave of his Majesty at Newstad, his Excellence was most honourably conveyed by the whole Officers his Countrymen, that served the sweden, who having taken leave of his Excellence, a mile from the Leaguer, they returned, and his Excellence, accompanied with Sir james Hamilton of Priestfeild, Colonel Sir james Ramsey, called the Fair Colonel, and Sir john Hepburne Colonel, having taken good night of all their Noble Comrades, they continued their journey unto Britain; and we returned to prepare ourselves for a march, and a separation; which immediately the next day did follow; his Majesty having given orders to call in all Safeguards, and the next morning to be in readiness to march.   

The thirty-seventh Observation.  
THE separation of these two mighty Armies was wonderful, without shot of Cannon, Musket, or Pistol, the like we can hardly find in any History.  
We see then here, that when the foundation of man's actions is laid sure by virtue, the building hardly can fail, especially when we lay our chief dependence on God, and our cause being good, the lawful means used (as was done here by the Lion of the North, the Invincible King of Sweden) in defence of Nurenberg, the liberty of Dutch-land, and freedom of Christ's Gospel, than I say, the event must needs be answerable to the ground laid, to wit, the freedom of this City, and the preservation of his Majesty's Army, both which we see by this separation, where the enemy had not the heart to pursue us, having Gustavus and his Fortunes with us; Notwithstanding of their powerful and mighty Army; which the Papists themselves did set and esteem to be threescore thousand men, being then of opinion, that that Summer they were able to overswimme the whole Empire, and all their enemies; yet, with all their bragging, they durst never present themselves in the Fields, with one Cornet, Colour, or Regiment before Gustavus, being terrified at his presence, which did prove their valour was not correspondent to their power in Arms, otherwise they had given us greater reason to have esteemed better of their Conduct, so that we see, there is neither wisdom, force, or power of counsel, that can prevail against that cause the Lord defends; and who can think those could prosper better, who formerly pressed by their cruelty to have subverted the truth of Religion; by banishing the Gospel, and Ministers of it, forcing Commons against Conscience, either to forsake their Country and possessions, or to renounce the truth they professed, persecuting those that would not conform themselves to their Devilish Traditions; what wonder then, those Generals could not prosper against the truth, or against him that took the defence, both of truth and people, against the Tyranny of the house of Austria, and their cruel Generals, that were not only cruel to their enemies, but also to their servants and Soldiers, whom they left bleeding behind them in their Leaguer, destitute of all comfort; not so much as once to cause to dress their wounds, that they received honourably for their safeties? Truly I dare be bold to say, the Lord will not suffer the negligence and inhuman cruelty of such Commanders to be unpunished, that left unchristianly those poor Soldiers, which were bold to open their breasts to receive wounds, for the safety of those that had no compassion on them in their extremities. O cruelty of all cruelties! when we see a valiant Soldier naked, hungry, or pined, with his wounds bleeding for our sakes, and then to leave them destitute of help, to the mercy of their enemies, especially, when we are not compelled to leave them! This fault of all faults in a Commander or Soldier, in my mind, is most unpardonable, which is too common. Therefore, I conclude, such persons to be unworthy Command, that prefer any thing before the health of those, who were willing to give their lives for the safety of their Commanders.  
Sith than we see, that the greatest part of humane happiness doth consist in virtue, let him that would prove wise, fix his eyes and mind to judge other men's actions, to the end he may grow the more circumspect and prudent, pressing to do good by continuance of time, if he but observe the varieties of chances incident unto all estates, from the Crown to the lowest Cottage, in the end, through their examples, he may learn to better himself, and become wise in his profession: for a diligent servant to such a Master as Gustavus was, might in a few year's time observe many things belonging to the knowledge of a Commander, though I grant, never attain unto the perfection of his Calling; for the accidents of wars being infinite, the knowledge of them can never be limited. But we must always be learning of new things, till we become more prudent, though not perfectly wise in our calling, being infinite; and though many think a man may be wise, and not courageous, seeing the wise foresee all dangers; truly I will think, he that is circumspect and wise in this kind, may be called a stout Commander: for to a wise man, we say, nothing comes wrong; and he that cannot be surprised in this kind, must needs be both wise and stout.  
To conclude then this Observation, out of the separation of the marquis and his Countrymen, at our leave-taking, and at the parting of Colonel Lodowicke Lesly, and his Regiment from Spence his Regiment, going with Duke Barnard unto Saxony from us; which separation was like to the separation death makes betwixt friends and the soul of man, being sorry that those who had lived so long together in amity and friendship, as also in mutual dangers, in weal & in woe, & fearing we should not meet again; the splendour of our former mirth was obnubilated with a cloud of grief & sorrow; which vanished and dissolved in mutual tears of love, severing from others, as our Saviour did from his Disciples, in love and amity; wishing one another the mutual interchange of our affections, as Soldiers and not as Complementing Courtiers, in the way of love and courtesy, we wished again and again, being loath to departed from others, the accomplishment of all happiness here, and of eternal glory elsewhere.   

The thirty-eight Duty discharged of our March from Newstade towards Winchene.  
HAving come unto the fields, the Army being drawn up and divided, Duke Barnard of Wymar was directed to march on Kitchen on the Main, and the rest of the Army on Vinzeine, and his Majesty with a strong party marched bacl unto Nurenberg, to see the enemy's Leaguer, and the unhappy Castle on the old hill, where so many brave fellows were lost. From thence his Majesty returned on Outzback, at which time on the march some new levied men, that were come from Switzerland, joined with the Army at Winchene, where we rested two days, I being cruelly tormented with a burning Ague, contracted with neglecting of my wound received at Nurenberg.  
Walestine his Feltmarshall Holke at this time with his little Army did domineer in Saxony, using barbarous cruelty in burning, scalding, and plundering of Towns, Flecks, and Dorpes; murdering and cutting down the Inhabitants, that it was pity to hear of such barbarity in a civil land to be used by one of their own profession; making no conscience of Religion, he shown less compassion than the Papists did: for their villainy, whom he led, was so great, that after abusing the women, in satisfying their filthy lusts, they did burn them and their families, their hearts thus hardened, that it was evident, that the judgements of the Lord were not fare from them, and those he commanded, having suffered such tyranny to have been used to Christians, before a month was past, he died raging of the plague, and those who followed him were also rewarded of God for their cruelty.  
The eighteenth of August, Holke took in Zincko by accord, promising unto the Burghers the freedom of their Religion and liberties, providing they would take in a Garrison of two hundred Emperialists; then Gallas and Holke being joined, soon after Walestine himself, after the in-taking of Coburg, continued his march towards Leipsigh; after spoiling the land of Coburg and Culnebush, he marched through the Voigland towards Owltenburg; and from thence to Leipsigh, which he got in on Accord the twentysecond of October, and on the twenty-third he got in the Castle of Pleisenburg, putting out the Duke's Garrison, and putting in his own. And after he took in Weysenfelse, Morsburg, Nawmburg, and divers Towns more in Sakonie, spoiling and ruining all that side of the Elve: Hall also he took in, but the Castle of Morsburg, being well beset by the sweden, by that time could not be brought to hear of any Accord.  
Papenhaim now retired from Mastricht, having in vain attempted then the relief of it; at his backe-coming he relieved the City of Patterburne from the beleaguering, and skirmished with the Lieutenant General Bawtish, he also dissolved the blockquering of Volfenbittle, an did get some Cornets and Colours from the Brunswicker forces, and from thence he did come before Heldishem; alleging, he had beaten the Duke of Lunenbeug and Bawtishen, by which stratagem he did get Heldishem in his power, and beset it with a Garrison, as the principal Strength on the Wezer stream, appointing the Grave Fon Gronsfield to command there, and then he marched towards Eichfield, and took in Milhousen, getting a great composition of money from them, he marched on Saltz and plundered it out, wherein he did get much hidden riches, and his Soldiers making rich booty, they did cast in the water, that which they could not carry; he proceeded also in the same manner with Theanestade, from whence he carried with him the Burgermasters in pledge of their City's Ransom, and finding by the way they were not able to pay, what they had promised, he caused to take all three and hang them up, till they were half dead, and then caused suddenly to cut them down: Cretzburg also he used little better, from Erfort he desired twenty thousand Dollars, and threatened if the moneys were not told down, he would not fail to do them all the mischief he could, whereupon with much ado they did get him two thousand Dollars, and hearing his Majesty of Sweden was drawing near, he stayed not on the rest; but marched to Morsburg at Hall.   

The thirty-eighth Observation.  
MEmory and forgetfulness are both necessary in friendship. Shall I then forget here to speak of our separation, being so long companions of one danger together? No, this love of Comrades to each others is most worthy remembrance, seeing we were divers times willing to give our lives for one another's safeties: shall we then be oblivious of this mutual love and dangers? No though distance of place separate our ●●dies, we shall stillbe conjoined in mind, and power against our common enemy, that desireth the hurt of us all alike. Let us then though severed, maintain one another's credit in absence, ever honouring the worth and virtues of our dear Comrades, for the kindness past, let as learn to be ever thankful to their friends alive, and after their death, let our love increase to their successors; for if there be any Nectar in this life, it is in sorrows we endure for the goodness and love of our absent friends, especially of those that were our dearest Comrades; for if we sorrow for them, amending our lives, knowing we must pass shortly through the same passage, they did pass before us, truly one day our sorrow shall turn to joy, and our tears shall turn to smiles, our weeping unto a stream of pleasures, and our labour unto eternal rest, that as we followed the Lion of the North, the invincible King of Sweden, in fight the Lords Battles here, even so we shall follow the Lamb unto the Heavenly jerusalem hereafter.  
The cruelty and Tyranny used by the Imperial Officers in Saxony, who neither spared man nor woman, is rather to be pitied by Christians, than any ways to be imitated, which cruelty did presage their ruin to come; for nothing vehement in that kind did ever remain long unpunished, and though for a time the Devil's rage, at last they are cast into perpetual darkness.  
Papenhaim returning from Mastricht, we see was immoderate in his victories, and forbearing to show mercy at all, he domineered in his Tyranny; running so long as he had feet, some he did hang by their purses, and some by their necks by halves, for not paying the Ranfome of others. Such in justice the God of mercy and goodness did not suffer long unpunished: and it is to be pitied, that such exorbitant pride had been cohabitant in so valorous a Captain, for it is certain, when a man of war groweth too proud of his victories, refusing mercy, then commonly approach punishments woe, for a proud warrior as this was (viz.) error in counsel, and unhappy success in his best actions; for how soon a man beginneth to grow proud and to be secure, then cometh punishment; and as pride groweth, so virtue decayeth, and though the punishment of pride and cruelty sometimes comes late, yet sure it never comes light, and it is most certain, there is ever some fatality incident unto those, who are desirous of vain glory through pride. Our desire then should be, to be humble, that we be not rejected with disdain, as those proud Cavaliers rejected the poor Supplicants; who though begging mercy, were not heard: whose exorbitant wickedness should teach us, not to imitate their examples, but rather through grace, press to eschew their punishment both temporal and eternal.   

The thirty-ninth Duty discharged of our March to Dunkelspill, and from thence unto Bavier.  
HIS Majesty returning from Rottenburg with the Queen's Majesty, they marched with the Army towards Dunkelspill, where they did lie three days; during which time I was glad, looking for no life, to have been eased by the help of good and learned Physicians. There I was left, the Army continuing their march upon Nerling, making all the expedition and haste was possible, to relieve Rhine on the Leacke being beleaguered by the Duke of Bavier his forces, and his Majesty coming to the Leacke, he received news, the Town was given over, and the Bridge being cast off, his Majesty was hindered the passage, whereupon his Majesty directed bacl the Queen to Donavert, and incontinent begun to prepare for the beleaguering of Rhine again, the Bridge being repared, he set over his Army, the thirtieth of September, and incontinent begun his approaches, the Emperialists at first played hard with Cannon and Musket till night, that his Majesty's Batteries were ready.  
The first of October early in the morning the mist was so thick, that his Majesty approached very near the walls, and that orderly the Batteries being ready, the Cannon planted in the mist, by nine of the clock his Majesty saluted the Town with a Salve of Musket and Cannon, where incontinent the feeble, Bearish Commanders entered in accord, which was granted unto them, so that his Majesty, by the assistance of God, got this Town again in two hours' time, after the Batteries were ready, and that contrary to his Majesty's expectation, who did not expect the getting of it in less than six days.  
The Duke's foot Soldiers were suffered to march out without Arms, and the horsemen without their horses, and his Majesty being offended with the Dutch Colonel called Metzfell, notwitstanding of the recovery of the Town, he was brought before a Counsel of wars at Newburg on the Danow, being accused, he had given over the Town without any necessity, making his Accord contrary to his Officers wills, which they having testified against him, by a sentence of the Counsel of war he was beheaded the eighth of October; and those Officers of his Regiment, which subscribed the Accord, were ordained to carry no charge under his Majesty's Army; and the Officers, which withstood the Accord, were assoiled from the sentence, as faithful servants to their Master.  
The said day, after the execution, his Majesty returned with the Army, towards Rhine from Newburg, where again his Majesty divided the Army, and having beset Ausburg, Rhine and Donavert well, he took the yellow and blue Briggad with himself, leaving our Briggad after long advisement, and the rest of the Army under the Command of Palsgrave Christian, Fon Brickfeld, and General Major Ruthven to attend on the Duke's forces, and to maintain Schwabland with the passes, which we had already in Bavaria. His Majesty then taking leave of our Briggad, in view of the whole Army thanked us for our former service, and in particular he expressed his affection unto me, and to Lieutenant Colonel Mustein: showing he was greeved to leave us behind, yet, in respect of the long march he had unto Saxony, and considering the weakness of both our Regiments, that were weakened by the toil of war, and the dint of the enemy's Armies, and therefore in consideration of their former good service, he had ordained Muster-places for us, the best in Schwabland, for to strengthen our Regiments, against his return, and withal, commanded us to see it done, as we would expect his favour: and then calling on Palsgrave Christian, to whom he had given command over us and the Army, recommending us particularly unto him, desired him to give us contentment of the moneys were then resting unto us, and that out of the first money was to be received at Ausburg.  
Having after that taken leave of the whole Army, his Majesty returned to Donavert, where the Queen did attend his coming, being making ready for the march unto Saxon. As soon as his Majesty had dined at Donavert with the Queen, going to his Coach, I took leave of his Majesty and the Queen, in presence of General Banier, Palsgrave Christian, Sir Patrick Ruthven and divers other worthy Cavaliers, being the most doleful parting I ever suffered, having been still both I and our Regiment with his Majesty, on all service of importance, since his Majesty's upbreaking from Stetin in Pemeren, till this parting at Donavert on the Danube, the eleventh of October. 1632.  
His Majesty having that night lain at Nerlin, from thence the next day he directed the Queen's Majesty with the soot Briggads to march on Dunkelspill, and from thence to Rottenberg, his Majesty then with a party went for Nurenberg, and before his coming, Kniphowsen with some forces was marched to take in Lawffe from the enemy, who at first defended themselves well; But in the end they were compelled to come forth and be at his pleasure, and were all made prisoners. By midday his Majesty hearing there were not fare from Nurenberg some Emperialists seen, so soon as his Majesty had gotten sure intelligence of them, he broke up with seventeen Troops of horse and some foot, and marched on Enschbrooke, whence the Emperialists had gone but a little before, his Majesty lying there that night, getting intelligence again of some Crabbats that did lie on the Castle Richell, showing there were some six hundred Emperialists coming to relieve Lawffe, hearing of his Majesty's being there, they retired to wards Bavaria, yet his Majesty following them in the night falls on them, and cuts off three hundred, where fifty were prisoners and two Cornets taken from them, with a great deal of booty; his Majesty then turning bacl continued his march towards Saxony, having left all behind him in Franconia and Schwabland in good order, his Majesty in all haste to relieve the Duke of Saxon and his country, went from Nurenberg to Swinefort, and from thence over During Vault, where he joined his forces with Duke Barnard of Wymar, and then continued the march towards Arnestat, where they lay still two days, to refresh the Army wearied with hard marching; and from Arnestat he marched to the general Randezvouz, being then appointed at Erfort, the Army being then eighteen thousand strong, under whom there was no other Scots Regiment, but Colonel Lodowicke Lesly his Regiment.  
His Majesty having made a speech to the Counsel of Erfort, he left the Queen's Majesty there and blessed her, and then marched from thence on Boodestawde, from whence Papenhaim with the Leguisticall Army had but passed a few days before, and his Majesty having quartered the Army in the Ampt Freeburg, he commanded Duke Barnard of Wymar, with fifteen hundred horse to fall on the enemies rear or hinder Troops: But Papenhaim having in haste passed over the Sale towards Morsburg, the Duke could have no advantage of him, but retired again to his Majesty's Army.  
His Majesty understanding the Emperialists had sent thirty musketeers towards Nawmburg, to get in the rest of the money, they had promised unto Tilly the year before; his Majesty incontinent commanded some forces with Colonel Brandesten to see if they could get in Nawmburg, who having come before it, the twenty ninth of October before day, desired to make up the Ports in his Majesty's name of Sweden, those who had the watch at the Port answered it behoved them first to show their Commanders of it, otherwise they could not answer for it, which they understanding, unwilling to stay so long, taking a short resolution, with axes and hammers they cut down the Port and entered perforce, finding at another Port a wicket open, they enter also, and incontinent they bring the Town in subjection, the Emperialists then in the Town were in danger, if the inhabitants had not interceded for them to spare them, who did get quarters; soon after six hundred Emperialists horsemen came before the Town, led by Colonel Breda, who desired to make quarters in the Town, but beyond their expectation having perceived the sweden horse-watch before the Ports, altering their resolution, incontinent they retired bacl towards Visenfelts.  
The thirtieth of October, betimes in the morning his Majesty sets over the Sale, with the Horsemen at the Dorp Altenburg, directing the infantry to pass at the Bridge, where before midday the whole Army were come to Nawmburg, and marching by on this side of it, they lay that day, and two days after that in the fields before jacobs' Port, on the street that goeth to Leipsigh.  
After this his Majesty being advertised, that Walestine with his Army was marching on Visenfelts, showing himself as if he meant to stand and fight; incontinent his Majesty entrenched his Army about Nawmburg with Sconces and Redoubts, and set two Bridges over the Sale, where on all occasions he could transport the infantry over such a water, and being ready, than he threw off all Bridges from thence over the Vustront till Freeberg, whereby they should not be helpful unto the enemy. Whereupon the Duke of Freedland Walestine changing resolution, the Town and Castle of Visenfelts being in his power to use them for his advantage, he plundering both Town and Castle the fourth of November, marched with his Army towards Leitzen, two miles from Leipsigh, and encamped there.   

The thirty-ninth Observation.  
IN the discharge of the former duty we see his Majesty was troubled with a double care; the one for his Queen, the other for his Army; being diligent in bringing both forwards, as also careful to put them both in assurance; for having left the Queen at Donavert, he marched on Rhine to subdue his enemies. Where we see, that it behoved him first to put his Impedimenta in assurance, teaching thereby Cavaliers, that followed him in time of service, to quit their wives, whereby their care might be the better employed in discharging the points of their Calling; which shows us, that such impediments at such times were better away than present: for our nature is ever to grieve much for the loss of things we love. Therefore our care that are Soldiers having wives should be to settle them, where they should not be Impedimenta unto us, in discharging of our duties before our Enemy, to the end we might the better be freed of this double care, his Majesty was subject unto at this time, which no question troubled his Majesty's resolutions more than any thing else.  
The tragical end of this Dutch Colonel Metzlaffe, should teach all Cavaliers, to whom Strengths are concredited, not to give over without great necessity; especially being made foreseen of a Relief to come. And the greatest blame, that was imputed unto him, was his too much neglect of the duties of his Calling, being too careful to entertain Cameradeship night and day, the fruit whereof in the end was ignominy, with the loss of life and credit. Which should teach all men to avoid such a beastly life, dishonouring the noble profession of Arms.  
We see then no law or justice is more strict or more summary, that the Discipline military; where the Articles we are sworn unto, are our laws which being transgressed, we are subject to the punishment: and if our laws were not strict, and our punishment sharp, it were impossible to keep us in obedience. But I am sorry, that for the most part we abstain more for fear of punishment, than for obedience to God and the law. This censure though hard from me, the truth is still the same, though man were filent.  
On this march towards Saxony, all things succeeded to his Majesty's desire, as presages of his ensuing victory; seeing Fortune smiled on him, during his lise time, being Fortune's fellow, he was still encouraged to the Combat, though weakest: for magnanimity and the virtue of true humility were both cohabitant in him. For as he had courage with a weak Army to rancounter a stronger; Even so he humbled himself before God, acknowledging before the people, he was but dust and ashes, like unto other men. And therefore he wished the people they should not trust or repose any thing in him, but to put their trust and confidence in God, saying, he was but a servant: and though the Lord would be pleased to take him away from amongst them, yet, he doubted not, but the Lord would raise up others more powerful than he, to defend the good Cause he had begun, till at last it were brought to a good end.  
These speeches, and much more to this purpose, his Majesty out of humility uttered on this march; and as his Majesty was humble, so his courtesy to all men that loved him, was the gem of his Crown, especially honouring and respecting ever His Queen, as the glory of her sex, his Royal Majesty being truly endued with such true splendour of noble worth, that he ever seemed like unto the Sun, that shineth alike on the Peasant in the field, as it doth on the Emperor in his Throne. And when his Majesty departed from us at Rhine on the Leacke, than our Sun on earth went away unto another Horizon, leaving us eclipsed, through the want of our Leader; so that in the rest of our warfare we had none to depend on, but on God alone, the only sure Anchor for a troubled soul to rest on.  
To conclude then this Observation, having followed the Lion of the North thus fare unto the Battle of Leitzen, though I was not at the Battle, yet for my love to my Master, and to discharge the duty I own unto my Country, I will relate the true manner of this Battle in short, being the end of the second part of my expedition, under his Majesty of Sweden, of never dying memory, leaving the third part of the expedition to a fit opportunity; except so fare as we marched before we were sworn to the Evangelist Stends, under the Conduct of Palsgrave Christian Brickerfeild in Baviere, and afterward under the Feltmarshall Gustavue Horn in Schwabland.   

The fortieth Duty discharged of the Battle of Leitzen.  
THE King's Majesty of Sweden knowing that the Duke of Freedland had quit the Town and Castle of Visenfelts, and had the fourth of November marched with his Army towards Leitzen, two miles from Leipsigh, his Majesty on the fist of November, with the whole Army, two hours before day broke up from Nawmburg, setting after the enemy, coming the same day after noontide in sight of them; He presented himself with his Army in order of Battle, so that incontinently the skirmish went on apace by the Troops, which were commanded out from both Armies, whereupon the sweden made still good use with their small Cannon, till the night did put them asunder. In which skirmish the sweden had gotten one of the Crabats Standards, whereon was drawn the Fortune, and the Eagle, which on our side was holden for a good beginning.  
The sweden Army this whole night standing in Battle, his Majesty was of intention to have fallen on the Imperial Army two hours before day: but by reason of a thick mist which had fallen, it behoved his Majesty to attend the rising and clearing up of the day. But the enemy perceiving the Swedens coming so near unto him, it could not go off without fight: he did in the mean time see well to his own advantage, giving out order they should incontinent make the Graft or Ditch, they had before their Front, deeper than it was first made, and to lodge Musketeers within it, which they might have before them, equal to any breast-worke or Parapet for their better safeties.  
His Majesty then having ended the morning prayers, and that the mist was vanishing away, by the rising of the Sun, giving out, by all appearance, the tokens of a clear day. His Majesty then with comfortable exhortation exhorted every man, foot, and horse, to fight bravely, especially directing his speech unto the Swedens and Fins: You true and valiant brethren, see that you do valiantly carry yourselves this day, fight bravely for God's Word, and your King; which if you do, so will you have mercy of God, and honour before the world; and I will truly reward you; but if you do not, I swear unto you, that your bones shall never come in Sweden again.  
The Dutch also his Majesty exhorted after this manner: You true and worthy Dutch brethren, Officers and common Soldiers, I exhort you all, carry yourselves manly, and fight truly with me; run not away, and I shall hazard my body and blood with you for your best, if you stand with me, so I hope in God to obtain victory, the profit whereof will redound to you and your successors: and if otherwise you do, so are you and your liberties lost. His Majesty having ended this speech saith, now let us to it, and let us cry unto God with one voice, jesus, jesus, jesus help me this day to fight, for the glory of thy Name: He advanced then in full Battle fasting, having neither tasted meat nor drink, right forwards towards the Town of Leitzen, where on both sides the Duke of Freedland his Horsemen did present themselves, until such time as their General had brought their infantry in Battle, beside the Windmill, and then to a side, by the Ditch that was before their Front, they retired bacl a little, and set themselves in Battle, on the right hand of the Town of Leitzen, and then putting the Town on fire, to the end the sweden on that quarter could do them no harm.  
Notwithstanding whereof, with full resolution the sweden Army, in full Battle marched by the side of the Town on the ditch, where their Musketeers were lodged, and presented themselves in good order, against the mighty and strong Imperial Army, whereupon, the Emperialists great Cannon, that were planted by the windmill, began to give fire in the midst of the sweden Army, and were incontinent repaid and answered with the like noise; so that the Cannon played two long hours on both sides, the fight going bravely on, betwixt nine and ten of the clock, that his Majesty himself advanced towards the enemy, with the Vanguarde of his Army, even to their Graft, where their Musketeers were set much to his Majesty disadvantage, so that sundries of his Majesty forces fell therein; Nevertheless, they chased the enemy a little out of the ditch, and took seven of the Emperialists Cannon, that were planted alongst the Graft. After this, the other sweden Briggad, or yellow Regiment of the Guard is come after, and not esteeming of the Graft in their way, or of the three squadrons, or Battles of the enemy's foot, being four times stronger than they, which they manfully did beat, making them to give ground, till they were ruined, and then on the second time, scattering them also even until the third advancing, and being grown weak, and weary with so many brave Charges, being resisted by the enemies third Battle, which were seconded well with two squadrons of horsemen, at last, with the blue Regiments coming up to relieve them, driven bacl, and almost so scattered, that they were ruined, and the seven Cannon which formerly they had won, were taken from them again. In the mean time, the sweden small Cannon, that were planted before the Briggads, being righted on the enemy's Cannon at the windmill, whereon also Duke Barnard's Cannon, which were before his Briggad, played on the enemy's Cannon towards the windmill, doing great hurt to the enemy, so that they were forced to retire their Cannon a little behind the Miller's house; in this mean time, his Majesty with some squadrons of horse charged the enemy, that was thrice stronger than they, charging with their right wing, his left wing falling on them with such furie, that their Reare-guard, or reserve were astonished, being so furious, that they went through their enemies, putting them to the flight. But especially his Majesty himself having charged too fare with four Cornets in the midst of the enemy's troops being deadly wounded gave up the Ghost, fight for God and for the defence of the true Religion, he departed valiantly and happily for him, in Christ our Saviour.  
Nevertheless two great bodies of Crabbats of the enemies left wing stood firm, and falling on the right wing of the sweden horsemen, with such a cry and fury, advanced so fare, that they were Masters of the sweden Ammunition wagons, bringing also some of the sweden horsemen in disorder: whereupon incontinent did fall on three squadrons of the sweden horsemen, under whom Lieutenant Colonel Relingen was one, that did second the rest bravely, who was shot in the Arme. Nevertheless the Crabbats were beaten bacl again with loss, during which time, Duke Barnard of Wymar was not idle, with the left wing of the sweden horsemen, but with the commanded musketeers being of Leslies' Regiment, and with the small Cannon, charged the enemies right wing, making them retire on their Cannon by the windmill and Gallows, and after long fight, they were made at last to give ground, quitting to the sweden fourteen pieces of great Ordinance.  
As the Duke of Wymar did charge the enemy, their Ammunition wagons took fire, which did endamage the enemy much, but thereafter, Papenhaim coming from Hall with a fresh supplie unlooked for, the service was begun again more sharp and violent, than before, which continued for a while very vehement, he having recollected the scattered Troops, the Order whereof can scarce be well set down, by reason it was so near night, before Papenhaims coming; yet the service continued hot and cruel so long as he lived, till it was passed eight a Clock at night, that in end Papenhaim being killed, the Emperialists losing courage, through the assistance of God, and the manly, and valiant courage of Duke Barnard of Wymar, the victory was come on the sweden side, the enemy having quit the field, and burnt off his Leaguer with his whole Baggage, and three pieces of Cannon, which he could not get carried away with him; he took his retreat again on Leipsigh.  
There were killed of the Emperialists the Abbot of Fulda, the Grave Fon Papenhaim, Colonel Lane, Colonel Vestrum, Lieutenant Colonel Lor●, Lieutenant Colonel Taphim, Lieutenant Colonel Camerhooffe, Colonel So●es with many other inferior Officers and Soldiers.  
On the sweden side were lost with his Majesty General Major Isler, Colonel Gerstorfe, General Major Grave Neeles a Sweden, Colonel Vildesten, and divers more were hurt, and of our Nation was hurt with the Cannon, and musket twice Captain Henry Lindesey brother to Bainshow who for a time did lie almost dead in the field, divers Officers of Colonel Lodowicke Leslie his Regiment were also hurt, having behaved themselves well, being, for the most part, old, expert Officers, and old beaten blades of Soldiers.  
In this Battle as was thought, were killed nine thousand men, besides, those were hurt, whereof many thereafter died of their wounds, such as on the Emperor's side Grave Berherthold, Fon Walestine, Colonel Comargo, Colonel Browner, the old Colonel Viltzleben, and others. On the sweden side also died of his wounds after the Battle, General Major Grave Neeles.  
After his Majesty's death, there was great and extraordinary grief and sorrow over the whole Army; yet they never suffered the same to be seen outwardly, but prosecuted still the enemy more vehemently, and more cruelly than before. For the Duke of Wymar, and th● rest of the Cavalieres of the Army understanding the great misfortune of his Majesty death, resolved all alike, it was better to die on the place with his Majesty, than to retire one foot of ground: which resolution was the cause, that in the end they did crown the lamentable death of the King's Majesty with a stately and heroical Victory, so that his Majesty in the highest degree of glory, may be imagined before any King, or Emperor to have died, and his life doth eternize alike both his praise and glory, being victorious before death, in his death, and after death.  
The Duke of Fridland Walestine, after the losing of this Dattaile, retired with his scattered Army towards Leipsigh, and having had no time to continue there, he was forced to take his retreat further unto the Hill's of Bohemia, and thereafter Leipsigh was freed from the enemy's forces, by the Duke of Lunenburg, and the Saxons, that were coming with succours unto his Majesty before the Battle, whose march was too slow, their succours being come but after the strokes were given.  
The Castle of Leipsigh called Plassenburg having holden out long, was taken again, together with which all other parts in Saxon, that the Empertalists had taken, were freed again, by the sweden the second time, as Camnits, Fryburg, etc. For which service the sweden were evil recompensed by the ungrateful Saxon, whose unthankfulness to the Crown of Sweden will never be forgotten.  
In all this time the sweden Felt: Martial Gustavus Horn did prosper very fortunately in Alsas, not only in taking in the strong and fast Episcopal Strength Bennenfeld, in spite of the Emperialists, who had pressed to relieve it, after a long Siege of two month's time; The Feltmarshall did take it in by Accord. As also the Towns Schletstad, Colmare, Haggeno, Molshen, and almost whole upper Alsas in a short time he brought under his Contribution and power.   

The fortieth Observation.  
HIS Majesty at this time, though a great deal weaker in strength than the enemy, notwithstanding he was loath to delay time, finding Walestine once removing from him, Papenhaim being also absent with the Army of the League, his Majesty resolved as best to embrace the occasion, not giving time to his enemy, either to take more advantage, or yet to recollect the Forces which were scattered from him, thinking it was best to deal with one before another, and he knew it was a kind of madness to stay till his enemy's Forces were augmented, seeing occasion taken in wars doth often profit more than courage itself. Therefore we see, there was a necessity laid on his Majesty to fight this Battle in time, seeing the enemy coming together was twice stronger than he, and then his Majesty had no place of Retreat within ten miles, which would not only ruin his Army, but also discourage his friends and Confederates, for whose relief he did come.  
Walestine retired from his Majesty of purpose to put off time, till Papenhaim had come to him, or till they might draw his Majesty's Army between them, which his Majesty foreseeing adventured the Combat, in seeking first unto Walestine before Papenhaims coming. It is needless to reason more of his Majesty's resolution, since all counsels and advisements are allowed of, as they happen to succeed, which is most unjust.  
Here also we see, what a great charge is laid on him that leads an Army; and of all charges the greatest is, to fight a Battle well with a weak Army against a strong. Wherein is requisite a wise and a courageous Commander; for when a Battle is to be fought, it is dangerous for a King, the Head and the Heart of an Army, with the danger of his whole Army, to hazard himself and his Kingdom to the decision or arbitrement of variable Fortune, or to enterprise difficult matters, setting all his estate in hazard, seeing the safety of the whole depends on him alone: for there is nothing more fearful to a Commander, and with all diligence to be eschewed, than that he do not at one time, and one moment, commit his whole estate and Kingdom unto the decision of Chance, without great advantage offered. Neither ought a King to fight with all his Forces at once, except he could perceive a sure overthrow to be seen clearly unto himself, or to his enemies, and if then he resolve to fight, for eschewing of factions, let one supreme Commander command, which is ever best, since many wits in Command do but breed confusion. Therefore it is most requisite, that one command and the rest obey, as was done here at Leitzen, and the best way of Command is, to keep men in awe of duty, not so much with cruelty (as many base Generals do) as with a moderate severeness: for always Commanders ought to do, as wise Mariners, not to steer their course still one way, but sometimes to give way to the tempest, which being passed, let him follow his course gain: even so wise Commanders should moderate their Commands according to the time. For as in a calm sea any fellow may steer, but in a great tempest, a skilful and a wise Mariner is requisite: even so in Command, when a Battle is to be fought, a wise and a stout Commander is requisite; for no man can command well, who did not learn to obey. Therefore it is the most difficult thing in the world to command well, either ourselves or others: and he that would command well, must not show himself cruel in words or strokes, but if possible, he ought to bring men to his mind with entreaty and friendly exhortations, showing himself grave, majestic and benevolent, gaining of others his inferiors reverence, fear and munificence, with due obedience; and this is the only best way to command, and to keep men in obedience: which qualities were all plentiful in the Lion of the North, the invincible Gustavus, who after this manner encouraged his own countrymen and subjects, to fight, as also in a brotherly manner of love encouraged the Dutch, being his sworn servants. Who would not obey such a Commander to fight well, being assured under his fortunate conduct after travel and pain, to obtain Glory and honour here, and an immortal Crown after death, for fight well the Battles of the Lord?  
As his Majesty went about his enemies with wisdom and courage: so Walesline went about his with craft and policy, casting a ditch before our forces to fall in, which was made the burial place of his own Soldiers, being fallen in the ditch they had prepared for others.  
I confess there is nothing more commodious in war then to deceive an enemy, and oftimes through deceit men obtain victory: yet the wisdom of Gustavus seasoned with infinite courage could not be trapped with a Fowlers grin, but broke through it with the assistance of God, till he was victorious over his crafty enemies.  
This Magnanimous King for his valour might have been well called the Magnific King, and holden for such, who while as he once saw appearance of the loss of the day, seeing some forces beaten bacl, and some flying, he valorously did charge in the midst of his enemies with hand and voice, though thrice shot, sustained the fight, doing alike, the duty of a Soldier and of a King, till with the loss of his own life he did restore the victory to his eternal credit, he died standing serving the public, Pro Deo et Religionetuenda; and receiving three Bullets, one in the body, one in the Arm, and the third in the head, he most willingly gave up the Ghost, being all his life time a King that feared God and walked uprightly in his calling; and as he lived Christianly, so he died most happily, in the defence of the truth: and to witness all this was true, I could take Heaven and Earth, Sun and Moon, minerals &c. to witness that his Colours ever flourished and spread in the name of the Lord, and that his confidence was not set on the Arm of man, though he was a warrior from his youth up, he was the Captain over Iraell, whose fingers the Lord taught to fight, and to lead his people.  
He had the heart of a Lion, that by God's help had done such things, that those that had seen and heard it as I did, must needs have said, that it was the Lord that did it and not he, being it was the Lords work. But our adversaries and their damned crew of jesuits and Monks, will say, that it was their power and might, and the goodness of their cause, that made his Royal Majesty to fall. But we may say with Solomon in the twenty-eighth of the Proverbs and twenty-one verse. It was for the sins of the Land, and our sins, that he was taken from amongst us, and from those poor Cavaliers, that did follow him, for his majestics love, and the love of the cause. He was shot with three Bullets, dead with the last, for our sins and the sins of the Land. And what he did before his death, for the liberty of Dutch-land, and freedom of the Gospel none but knows it: he left his own Kingdom, to bring strangers to freedom in theirs, he set light by his own life for Dutch-land, that they might keep theirs, he waked and cared day and night for them, as a father for his children, that at last he might bring peace for them to sleep sound; he brought the keys and opened their Church doors that were closed up by the Antichristian Idolaters, that the Devil's doctrine was banished again out of the Paltz, and Christ's Gospel preached, and the Sacraments duly administered, which I saw, and was partaker of, singing thanks unto God for their deliverance.  
He it was and none other under God, who helped them to their liberties, He it was and none other relieved Israel. Notwithstanding whereof, the unthankfulness of the people was so great, that with my ears, divers times I did hear some of them say he might as well have stayed in his own country, till they had sent for him, so great was their unthankfulness! Likewise they said, if he had had much at home, he had not come unto them over seas such a fare journey. Was not this to recompense good with evil? Was not this right the chief Butler's part, that did not remember joseph, but forgot him? Was not this joas his part to Ichoida his Father? O than this was the poisonable bullet of ingratitude of the people, for which our King and Master was taken away! Oh would to God the people had never been so unthankful, that our King, Captain and Master had yet lived!  
Moreover as these people were unthankful, so they were Godless many of them in the time of their troubles, as I did behold oftimes with mine eyes a careless security amongst them, thinking their victories were so frequent, and their own power so great, they needed not the assistance of the sweden nor of strangers, and their pride was so great, that disesteeming of strangers in their pride, they led a life very insolent and deboist, being given to the works of the flesh, adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry etc. In a word, it was even amongst them, as it was in the days before the flood, as if the Lord had forgotten them, or could not see their villainy, so it behoved God to have punished them by his Majesty's death. For in their hearts they said there was no God; so that their mischief came on them unawares; and this the people's carriage caused his Majesty's untimely death, being shot the second time. O would to God they had done otherwise, and served God more truly, that we might have had the presence and conduct of our Magnanimous King longer, till the pride of Austria had been more humbled, and the whore of Babylon brought unto repentance of her Idolatries! O would to God I could enough lament his death! As also lament my own sins, and the wickedness of the people, that was the cause of this untimely death, through their sins! And his Majesty's self also being a sinner, as he himself oftimes confessed, wishing that God would not lay to his charge the great respect and reverence the best sort of the people did give unto him, being but a sinful man, as they were; for which he seared the Lord was angry with him; showing by his confession he did glory in nothing but in the Lord, ascribing ever all his victories unto God, and nothing presuming of himself. For I dare be bold to say he was a man according to God's mind, if there was one on earth. Such was our Master, Captain and King. As was Abraham the Father of many, so was our Master, Captain and King. Was Noah in his time unreprovable? So was our Master, Captain and King. Was job in his sufferings patiented? So was our Master, Captain and King. Was jonathan true and upright in keeping his word? So was our Master, Captain and King. Was jehosaphat in his wars penitent, and busy craving the help of the Lord? So was our Master, Captain and King. Was Simeon good and full of the spirit? So was our Master, Captain and King. Was young Tobias mindful all his days of the Lord, in his heart, and his will not set to sin? So was our Master, Captain and King, like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper, clear as Crystal ever and ever. And truly if Apelles with his skill in painting, and Cicero with his tongue in speaking, were both alive, and pressed to add any thing to the perfection of our Master, Captain and King; truly the one's best Colours, and the others best Words were not able to add one shadow to the brightness of his Royal Mind and Spirit; So that while the world stands, our King, Captain and Master cannot be enough praised. Alas then! it was our sins, and the sins of the Army, and the Land, was the cause of our punishment in losing of him, with that unhappy last bullet of the three shot through his head, who was the head of us all under God our Father in Christ, that did undo us, it was we, I say, that sinned against the Lord and his Anointed. It was our misdeeds did thus grow over our heads that made us lose our Head and Leader. Woe, woe then to us that left the Lord, till we made the Lord take him from us, that was our guard and comforter under God in all our troubles! What then ought we to do that one day we may reign with him in glory? While it is to day we must cast off the works of darkness, and embrace the light in newness of life, repenting of the evil, and turning away from our wickedness by repentance, not like unto Cain, not like unto Saul, not like unto Achitophel, not like to judas Iscariot, who all doubted; but like those of Nineve in dust and ashes, to fast and pray believing in the Lord; and with David to say, We have sinned against thee, and against the Heavens, be merciful unto us o Lord: like unto Peter, let us, o Lord, Weep bitterly; let us then repent, and believe the Gospel, believe, yea and turn to the Lord with all our hearts, with fasting and praying, and mourning with Saul, that said, Thou art more righteous than I, in showing me good for evil: much more ought we to life up our voices, and with tears of repentance mourn for the loss of our Master, Captain and King, through our sins and unthankfulness. Therefore to day while we have time, let us acknowledge our sins before the Lord, and repent, lest a worse come unto us, and that then we be cast into prison, till that we pay the last farthing; for if the Lord spared not his own Son who was blameless and without sin, while he took on him our sins, what shall then become of us? No otherwise, but except we turn from our sins, we must also die the death. Let us not then close our ears, as at Meriba and at Massa in the wilderness; but with the forlorn Child cry, Father we have sinned against thee, and against heaven, and are not more worthy to be called thy Sons. Lord therefore be merciful unto us, and enter not into judgement with us. Then let us all wear mourning, and lament the death of the valiant King Gustavus Adolphus, while we breath. Yet what help? Res est irrevocabilis, et quod factum est insectum fieri nequit, what is done cannot be recalled, and should we mourn like unto those who have no hope? Fare be it from us, seeing it cannot help us in this life, or in the life to come. Let us then say with Micha, let it be with us as it pleaseth God, and let us say with David, It is good for us o Lord, that thou hast chastened us with thy Rod; thou canst also help us, and bring us to an happy end of all our miseries, the Lord will not suffer us nor our seed to lack bread, and the Lord our God did ever give unto the people of Israel at all times Rulers, judges and Kings, and jael, though a woman despised, was strong enough to drive a nail in the right cause. Shall not then the Lord on our repentance, stir up one, yet to take his cause in hand, who are also Israel's, and the Lords people and inheritance, being also christened in the Lord's name? And as a Mother doth not forget her Child, so will not the Lord forget us, but in place of our Master, Captain and King, will yet give unto us a valiant Leader, come, I hope, of the valiant Bruce, & of the first King of the Stewarts, of the Issue of Elizabeth the Queen of Bohemia, and jewel of her sex, the most splendid in brightness of mind, for a woman, that the Earth doth afford. From her I wish the Leader to come into the field, to fight with goodluck & victory, with strength & power, with wisdom and understanding etc. against her enemies and our enemies, always well furnished and prepared, the Lord will give him an Horn of Iron and feet of Brass to beat his enemies in pieces, the Lord will list up his hand upon his adversaries, and cut off all his enemies; and to conclude, he will make him tread the Devil under his feet. The Lord of his infinite mercy grant unto us such a Leader in place of our valiant Master, Captain and King of never dying memory, the Lion of the North, the invincible King of Sweden! so shall we not need in any manner of way to doubt of a wished happy end, both to the war and to ourselves, being victorious over all our enemies temporal and spiritual. Amen.   

The fourty-one Duty discharged at the intaking of Landsberg on the Leak, and the relief of Rhine.  
PALSGRAVE Christian being left by his Majesty to command the Army in Bavier, having left Rhine with four Companies of Swedens commanded by Colonel Worbran his Major, he broke up with the Army towards Aichstade in Bavier, and having taken it by Accord he continued his march towards Landsberg on the Leak. Where having arrived within half a mile of the Town, we quartered for a night, till preparation were made of victuals and furniture convenient for the beleaguering, which being made, the next day we marched towards the Town in Battle, drawing up within reach of Cannon to the walls in the safest part: they thundering with cannon amongst us, our foot Army was divided in Briggads, and directed to several Posts, our horsemen were also divided. Some were commanded out to scour the fields on that side the enemy was to come, others were appointed to remain beside the Infantry, to second us against the out-falling; or otherwise to second us against the relief; that might come to the Town. The rest of our Horsemen were directed to Quarters, having left Ordnance Rutters to bring them intelligence.  
The Town being beleaguered on all Quarters, a Bridge was made over the River, where a strong Guard of horse and foot were sent to hinder both their supply and escape on that side. Likewise the approaches were begun, and orders were given in haste for making the Batteries. And the Guards being set both to the Cannon, and to those that wrought in the Trenches, the Colonels were Recognosceing about the walls before their several Posts. Where at the first, Colonel Fowle was shot through the thigh with a Musket, who immediately was sent to Ausburg to be cured.  
Before night a second party of Horse were sent forth for Intelligence, lest any misfortune might befall the first party; whereby we might not be surprised by the Enemy being strong together at Minchen. Spence his Regiment and mine were appointed to attend on the General at his Quarter, my Lieutenant Colonel commanded the Guards on the Battery and the Trenches on our Quarter. And the General Major Ruthven his Briggad being on the other Quarter next the water, there grew a contrestation of virtue betwixt the Officers of both Briggads, who should first with their approaches come to the wall; but those of Ruthvens' Briggad were forced, notwithstanding of their diligence, to yield the precedency unto us being older blades than themselves: for in effect we were their Schoolmasters in Discipline, as they could not but acknowledge. So being they were trained up by us from Soldiers to be inferior Officers, and then for their preferments and advancement they went from us with our favours towards the General Major, such as Captain Gun, Lieutenant Brumfield, Lieutenant Dumbarre, Lieutenant Macboy, Lieutenant Southerland, Ensign Denune, and divers more, which were preferred under Ruthvens' Regiment, till in the end they did strive in virtue to go beyond their former Leaders. Nevertheless we kept ever that due correspondence together, that where ever we did meet we were but one, not without the envy of others.  
This strife amongst us furthered so the victory, that before the next morning, from our Battery, where Sinclaire did command, there was a breach shot in the Sconce without the Town, as also from the General Major his Quarter, there were two Officers of the enemies killed on the wall, their Cannon dismounted, and a great breach made in the wall. So that the enemy perceiving he had two breaches to defend, he tucked a Drum, desiring to parlé. Which being granted; the Accord went on, and they were suffered to march out with their Arms, seeing the General had intelligence their Army was coming to relieve them, he was glad to grant them any Conditions, before he were forced to rise from the Town by the Enemy, being so near for relief of it.  
The enemy being marched out and convoyed away, the General directed General Major Ruthven into the Town with a strong party of foot to beset all the Posts, and then to take notice of all provision and goods that were in the Town; such as Corn, Wine, Artillery, Ammunition, Horses, and all other goods or cadducks in general, to be used at their pleasure. Which being done, the foot Army were directed to their former Quarters, to rest till further Orders. The Horsemen were directed also to Quarters, and then there were Quarters made in the Town for the General and the Hoofstaffe, as also for the Colonels of horse and foot, during the General his further pleasure.  
Divers of our foot Soldiers were hurt on the Batteries and Trenches, which got Quarters in the Town, being allowed to have Chirurgeons to cure them. And the Town was incontinent beset again with four Companies of Colonel Hugh Hamilton his Regiment, being new levied men out of Switzerland, and his Major being an Irishman, commanded the men. But another Dutch Major called Montague was left to Command the Garrison. Where those that entered first the Town, did make good booty of horses and other goods. But the most part was seized upon by the General Persons, taking the benefit unto themselves, though not the pain. Where we did first find missing of our former Leader the invincible Gustavus, who not only respected Cavaliers of merit, at such times, but also was ready to reward them by his bounty, allowing Cadducks unto them, as he did unto Lieutenant Colonel Gun.  
The next day a party of a thousand Horse, with eight hundred Musketeers, were commanded out toward Minchen, to get intelligence of the Enemy's designs, getting Orders to fall into their Quarters, if conveniently they could. But beside their expectation the Enemy being together and in readiness in a Wood, unawares our party was engaged amongst them, so that with difficulty having lost prisoners, they were forced to retire, and the Enemy getting intelligence that the Town was given over, to prevent us they continued their march towards Rhine on the Leacke, to take it in, in compensation of the loss of Lansberg.  
The party being retired, and the General understanding the Duke's Army had marched on Rhine, he broke up with our Army, and marched on the other side of the Leacke towards Ausburg. And fearing the Sconce at Rhine and the bridge might be taken by the Enemy, he did direct Captain james lyel with two hundred Musketeers as a supply to the Sconce, being ordained at his coming thither to take the Command of the Sconce on him. Who being come, finding Colonel Wornbran there, showing his Orders, he was made welcome by the Colonel, being hard pressed by the Enemy, and mightily afraid: so that the Captain had no difficulty in getting the command, which he gladly accepted, being more ambitious of credit than of gains, directly opposite to the Colonel's humour.  
The Army having come in time for the relief, our Horsemen were left on the side of the River next to Donavert, except my Cousin Fowls his Regiment, which marched over the Bridge with the Infantry, being ordained the first night's watch to second the foot. And immediately after our over-going there were five hundred Musketeers of supply sent unto the Town, in despite of the Duke's Army. And then we begun to make up our Batteries, and to run our lines of approach towards the Town, advancing our Redoubts and Batteries, as our approaches were advanced.  
The second night our Batteries being ready, there were mutual interchanges of Cannonading amongst us, where Ensign Murray was shot dead with the Cannon, his thigh bone being broken, who was much lamented, being a dainty Soldier and expert, full of courage to his very end.  
On Sunday in the afternoon the Enemy having heard certainty of his Majesty's death, they drew up their whole Army, Horse, Foot and Cannon before the Town; and rejoicing at the News, they gave three salves of Cannou, Musket, and Pistol. Which we not understanding, made us admire the more. Nevertheless, the General resolved to get some prisoners of them, to cause to make an out-fall the next morning: and to that effect, five hundred Commanded Musketeers were sent under the Command of Lieutenant Colonel Lesly, who had Orders to fall out before day upon the Enemy. Which he did; and beating them from their Posts, there were above threescore killed, and thirty taken prisoners; which revealed the reason of their salve. As also by them it was found, the Army had been broken up at midnight, and crossed the Danube, having made over a Ship-bridge, thinking with expedition to haste unto Saxony, to supply the Imperialists, that were retiring after their defeat at Leitzen unto Boheme.  
Notwithstanding of the advantage we had to prosecute the Enemy, being divided by the River, our General would not suffer to pursue them, though General Major Ruthven with the whole Officers offered to do good service. The General fearing they might be brought to fight through despair, he would not permit to follow them, but choosed rather to lose a golden opportunity.  
Within three days afterwards we marched towards Ausburg, where we lay two months in open Fields, in the extremity of cold, without houses or buildings, which undid the Army being idle without hostile employment, our General's giving time to our Enemies to gather strength to beat us again out of the Country, which formerly we had subdued by his Majesty's valour and good Conduct.  
During this time I remained on my Muster place at Webling Cloister, giving out patents to my Officers, and money to recrue and strengthen their Companies. But the enemy having taken-in the Pass and Town of Landsberg, which was given over upon accord by Colonel Hugh Hamilton, who was prisoner, and kept almost three years; so the enemy getting the Pass unto Schwabland, they marched towards Menning, and from thence to Brandenburg on the Eler, and chased me over the Danube. Being forced to quit a good Muster place, we retired unto Ausburg, having set the Danube betwixt us and the enemy; where, on our march unfortunately my horse fell on my leg, and being six weeks under cure I continued still with the Army, on all occasions commanding on horseback, being unable to travel a foot.  
The next day after our coming to Ausburg, General Bannier did break up with the Army to march towards ulme on the Danube, there to join with the Felt-marshall Gustavus Horn, who was to come with a strong party of horse, foot, and Artillery from Elsas, with whom was come Major Sidserfe, and the whole Musketeers of Sir james Ramsey his Regiment; who being valorous and expert old Soldiers, they were commanded on all exploits of importance, being conducted and led by a discreet Cavalier their Major.  
The enemy, before our joining with the Felt-marshall, had taken in Landsberg, Kaufbeyre, Kempten and Menning where their Army did lie, while as we joined with the Felt-marshall at ulme. Palsgrave Christian being directed to command the Army on the Rhine, General Bawtishen having left them voluntarily to go for his wedding unto Denmark.  
General Bannier being also sickly, not yet fully cured of his hurt, that he did get at Nurenberg, he was directed to the Steifft Madeburg to collect new Forces there to join with the Duke of Lunenburg and the Saxon, who all this time, after his Majesty's death, were pursuing hard the Imperialists conjunctis viribus, assisting the Duke of Wymar and the sweden Army. At which time the Rex-chancellour Oxestern made offer, after his Majesty's death, to the Duke of Saxon, to be made and chosen Director of the Armies; who was neither willing to accept it himself, nor yet willingly would condescend to be directed by any other; so that their division did by timefully ruin the Army, and almost lost the good cause, few or none looking to the weal of the public, but all pleasing their own fancies, suffering the enemy to take advantage, every one looking to their particular commodities, which did occasion the meeting at Hailbrun.   

The fourty-one Observation.  
AFter his Majesty's departure unto Saxony, our Briggad, which formerly on all occasions followed his Majesty, being often the Guard of his person, as at his crossing the Rhine and at Minikin, were left behind; which than we thought very hard, as if thereby we had been lost, which may be was the means of our safety; for as some flying from danger meet with death, others do find protection in the very jaws of mischief, and some others in their sleep are cast into fortune's lap, while as others, for all their industry, cannot purchase one smile from her. We see then, that man is but merely the ball of time, being tossed too and fro is governed by a power that must be obeyed: and we know there is a providence ordering all things, as it pleaseth him, for which no man is able to find or give a reason: we must therefore believe St. Jerome, saying, Providentiâ Dei omnia gubernantur, & quae putatur poena, medicina est.  
In vain then we murmur at the things that must be, and in vain we mourn for what we cannot remedy. Therefore let this be our chief comfort, that we are always in the hands of a Royal Protector: what ever then befalls us, we must be contented, not struggling against power.  
We see also there is nothing more dangerous for Commanders in wars, then to be thought once by their fellows, Officers and Soldiers to be greedy of the evil of gain: which opinion once received by inferiors, may mightily cross the fortunes of their Leaders: for when Officers and Soldiers conceive an evil opinion of their Leaders, no eloquence is able to make them think well of them thereafter; for, a supreme Officer being once remarked to keep the means of those that served them, they are without doubt thereafter despised by their followers. And therefore he is never worthy the name of a glorious Commander, that doth not prefer the virtue of liberality before the love of perishing gold; otherwise in his teeth he will be aswell despised by the common Soldiers, as by his betters; for a brave Commander ought never to make an Idol of the moneys which should satisfy Soldiers, but he should rather look unto that which may follow, to wit, his overthrow, or at least his contempt. Therefore I would advise Cavaliers, that command and lead others, to entertain the affection of those that have served bravely and truly, lest being unjustly disdained, they might turn their Arms the contrary way.  
We see also the emulation of virtue betwixt friends commendable, in striving who should force the enemy first unto a parlé; where the diligence and valour of Major Sinclaire is praiseworthy, who feared nothing but discredit; where we see, that the enticement to great travel and pains is glory and honour. And we see, all Arts and sciences are attained unto with diligent exercise; So that it is not time, or number of years that makes a brave Soldier, but the continual meditation of exercise and practise; For Soldiers should be frequented in running, not to run away, as some do, but on the contrary, that with the greatest celerity they may prosecute their enemies, taking time in overtaking their flying enemies, and that they may the better relieve their friends, for more come to be good Soldiers by use then by nature. Here also I did see our General following Guischardin his counsel, that wished to make a silver bridge to let pass our enemies, but if the enemy on his retreat would grow careless and amuse himself once on booty, than it were a fit time to meddle with him being loaden with booty.  
After his Majesty's death we see the alteration of time did give greater advantage unto our enemies; for while as our Army lay idle the whole winter at Ausburg, the enemy was gathering his forces, and we losing time neglected our duty, having lost our Head and Leader, when we ought rather to have followed our enemies with fire, sword, spoil and slaughter, till we had subdued them, than to have suffered the enemy before our noses to have taken from us that, which we by his Majesty's good conduct had conquered before, So that we see it is vicissitude that maintains the world: and as one scale is not always in depression, nor the other lifted ever higher; even so, like unto the alternate wave of the Beam, we were at this time with both our Armies kept ever in the play of motion.   

The fourty-two Duty of our March through Schwabland under the Alps to our Leaguer at Donavert, being the end of my Expedition with the Regiment.  
HAving joined with the Felt-marshall at ulme, we crossed the Danube, and quartered overnight in the Earldom of Kirkberg, being General Major Ruthven his lands, disposed unto him by his Majesty for good service; and hearing the enemy's Army were at Memming within six miles of us, we advanced the next morning towards them, with a resolution to beat them bacl unto Bavier, being almost equal with them in Strength, we continued our march with extreme cold, till the second night that we quartered in a great Dorp, a mile from the enemy, so that in the night fire entering in our quarter, with difficulty we saved our Ammunition and Artillery, having lost many Horses, and the most part of the Army's Baggage. Notwistanding whereof, we marched the next day towards Memming, and before our coming the enemy having strongly beset the Town, he marched away two miles from the Town, thinking to engage us with the Town, that he might return again with advantage to relieve it, seeing we had not time to entrench ourselves, he being then so near.  
But we find at our coming the enemy was gone, we drew up in battle within reach of Cannon to the Town, where they saluted us with Cannon till it drew near night, and then leaving strong watches before the Town, for fear of out-falling, laying our watches to keep them in, we quartered overnight in Dorps, attending the up coming of our Baggage, being scarce of victuals and without forage, but such as we brought with us. The next morning our baggage being come, and hearing the enemy was within two miles of us, leaving a strong hinderhalt to keep in the Garrison, we marched with the rest of the Army after the enemy, where before night our fore-troopes did skirmish together, and we having the best of it, the enemy was forced to leave a strong Reare-guard of Horse and Dragoniers, making the rest of his Army to march away unto a pass beside Kempten, being a strong straight Pass, the country being straight and hilly, full of woods, very commodious for Ambuscadoes, so that we could not march to them, but in order of Battle; our fore-troopes of horse and Dragoniers advancing softly on the enemy, being forced to recognize still before them, till at last they charged their horse-watches, which being beaten by ours, we did get three Cornets from them, where incontinent Major Sidsersse with Ramseys Musketeers fell on their Dragoniers and skirmished with them, till they were forced to retire, and being dark, our Army having set out their horse and foot watches before them, they stood the whole night in battle, till it was day, and the enemy being gone in the night, the way thwart and deep, some of his Cannon being left behind, were buried, burning their Carriages with their wagons as they did break, making them unprofitable for us.  
We continued our march in the morning, minding to attrap them, so that by midday they having turned their Cannon on the Pass towards us, they forced our Army to stand without reach of their Cannon, trying on both hands of the Pass to win through, but in vain, seeing there was no passage near hand, but at that one place, where we did cannonade one against another for two days, till the enemy retired their Cannon within Kempten, and the rest of their Army unto Bavier, having crossed both the Leak and the Eler again.  
The enemy being gone, we retired for want of victuals and forage, the country being spoilt, we were forced to oversee the beleaguering of Memming, for that time passing by it towards Mendelheim, where we rested two days, and then marched on Kauffbier, where in two days we forced the Garrison to a composition, being content to march away without Arms, getting a Convoy to Landsberg on the Leak.  
The weather being extremely cold under the snowy Alps, we refreshed our Army three days at Kauffbier, and the fourth day marched towards the Eler, where the water being small, we made a bridge of our small Cannon with their Carriage, being placed two and two alongst the River at an equal distance of eight foot asunder, where we laid over Deals betwixt the Cannon, passing over our whole Infantry alongst the bridge; which being passed and the Deals taken off, the horses spanned before the Cannon, led them away after the Army. And quartering that night in the fields, the next morning we beleaguered Kempten; Having battered hard for three days to gether with Cannon, at last the breach being made and the Town almost brought to an Accord, having lost divers Soldiers and Officers before it, hearing the Duke of Bavier his Army was crossed the Leak again at Landsberg, having gotten a strong supply, and being made certain, they were to march unto the Duke of Vertenbergs Land, the Felt-marshall, after great pains taken, was forced to quit Kempten, and to march with the Army to be before them in Vertenberg.  
The Duke's Army on their march by the way, took in a Castle besides Koffbier, where Captain Bruntfield and Quartermaster Sandelens' were taken Prisoners, and were sent to be kept at Lindaw. As also in their by-going, they took in Koffbier, and continued their march alongst the Eler, till they crossed with their Army at Brandenburg, we lying that night with our Army within a mile of them; The next day we strove who might pass the Danube first for going to Vertenberg, where it was our Fottune to get betwixt them and the pass, having line at Monderkine, while as they had crossed a mile below us on the River. Which when we understood by our intelligence of their being so near, incontinent the Felt-marshall caused our Artillery and foot to march over in the night, so that before day our Army advanced towards the Pass, leaving Dragoniers behind us, to burn and to cast off the Bridge; But the Bridge was no sooner set on fire, but the enemy's fore-troopes did drive our Dragoniers after us, they coming up full Squadrons of horse and foot driving up our Rear, consisting of three Regiments of horse, Colonel Daggenfield, Colonel Cratzstein and Colonel Monro of Fowls, being three valorous Barons, who resolved amongst themselves, Daggenfield should charge the enemy first, which he manfully did, and then retired, who immediately was rescued by Colonel Monro, having charged the enemy, retired, being shot through the right foot with a Musket Bullet, and Colonel Cratzstein rescuing him again, charged the enemy the last time, keeping them up till the rest were safely retired, and then retiring himself at the Spurs, being last, was pitifully cut over the head with a Poles-shable, the enemy following them still, till they were repulsed by our Dragoniers. Nevertheless they did get the most part of our baggage, and a great number of the horseman's led horses, servants and Coaches.  
The Pass being narrow, and we having the advantage of them, being able to receive them with our whole army, horse and foot, while as they could not advance unto us but by divisions, at most thirty in Front against a steep hill, where our Army was standing ready in battle, to receive them horse, foot and Artillery. Which they considering the great disadvantage they had to pursue us, drawing their Army also in battle, they planted their ordinance against us, where once begun, we continued the whole day Cannonading one against another, where neither foot nor horse could join to skirmish. But the night coming on, the Felt-marshall directed his great Cannon away before, and leaving a strong Reare-guard of Horse and Dragoniers at the Pass, getting orders to remain there till midnight, we retired the rest of our Army unto Vertenberg land, having five miles to march, before day, our retreat being in the night, though safe, was confusedly made.  
The Enemy finding at midnight that we were gone, followed up our Rere-guard, skirmishing a little, in the end retired. And the whole Army crossed the Dannbe again, of intention to ruin all our Muster-places in Schwabland: and in their way they took a French marquis prisoner on his Muster-place, and Colonel john Forbesse, being both careless they were surprised in their Quarters, and were kept prisoners for three years.  
The Army quartered themselves in Schwabland and Tyroll alongst the Boden Sea, setting Garrisons in Towns, as in Costance, Pybrach, Vberling, and divers more. During this time our Army was well entertained and refreshed in good quarters in Vertenbergland, having secured them for that time from their Enemies, we attended the Rhinegrave his coming with a supply from Elsas: as also we did get a strong supply of Country Soldiers from the Duke of Vertenberg, with a great deal of Ammunition, and a supply of Horse and Cannon. The Rhinegrave being come, finding ourselves strong again, we resolved to search the Enemy, for to make him retire unto Baviere again, which we effectuated within ten days. After our up-breaking having crossed the Danube again, the Enemy being retired, our Army did settle themselves in a close Leaguer at Donavert for three months together, attending the conclusion of the meeting at Hailbron, resolving to enterprise no exploit or hostility against the Enemy, till such time as they should know, who should content them for their bypast service, as also whom they should serve in times coming.  
During which time I went to Hailbron to solicit my Regiments affairs with the Rex-chancellor, and being there my Cousin Colonel Monro of Fowls died of his wounds at ulme, where he was buried, and there after my brother was killed by the insolency of some Dutch Soldiers, which were of another Regiment, not his own, who was also buried at Bachrach on the Rhine, and his Lieutenant Colonel john Monro discharging himself of the Regiment, they were reduced at Heidelberg on the Neckar to two Companies under Captain Adam Gordon, and Captain Nicholas Rosse: which two Companies by the Chancellor his Orders I took from Palsgrave Christian his Army, and marched with them to Donavert, where in july 1633. I joined them to my Regiment, of whom I took leave, leaving them under Command of my Lieutenant Colonel john Sinclaire, who immediately afterward was killed at Newmark in the upper Palatinate, and was transported to be buried at Donavert. My Major William Stewart succeeded to the Lieutenant Colonell's place, I being gone for a Recreut to my Regiment unto Britain. From that time to the Battle of Nerling, being a year, they were led by Lieutenant Colonel Stewart, brother to Claire. And since I did not see the service, I continue to speak of the last year's Expedition, till I be informed of those who did see the service, as I did the rest.   

The forty-two Observation; being the last.  
IN war's wisdom is of such worth, that the spirit and skill of one Commander is sometimes better than thousands of armed men. And nothing encourages an Enemy more than the foolishness and ignorance of their Enemies in warlike business: But on the contrary, he sleeps not sound that hath a wise enemy. For a wise Leader doth all things wisely, and it becomes not a Leader to use himself to vanity, or to intemperate appetites, for, how can he command others, that never pressed to command his own inordinate desires? and brave Leaders of Armies and valorous Captains should ever look to their honour and renown, more than unto riches or pleasure, spoil or gain, quitting the spoil of their Enemies to their Soldiers, they ought to reserve the honour and fame for themselves: for, he wants not means but inriches his family, that hath won credit, and leaves it to his posterity. Our contestation then should be for honour and credit, and not for unlawful spoil or gain, esteeming more of magnanimity, where ever it is found, than of riches attained unto; it may be, through feebleness and cowardice, lying in a Garrison, having never seen an enemy, or a man killed in the Fields; when other Cavaliers did show their valour before their enemies, gaining more credit, though less wealth, which is of shortest continuance. For we are not worthy the name of Soldiers, if we glory (as many do) more in gathering riches (that perish faster than they come) than we do to get an immortal good name: for we must think still, that true honour doth consist only in virtuous actions, which should make us more ambitious of credit, than of unlawful gain attained unto by avarice.  
Here also we see great difference betwixt Leaders; For after we had gotten Feltmarshall Horn to lead us, we began by his valorous good Conduct to recover again, what others had suffered the Enemy to possess: and before he advanced, he made his friends sure behind him, as ulme, and the Duke of Vertenberg, that always in necessity he might make a safe retreat, as a wise General ought to do, looking what might happen. So then we see, that as Resolution is needful, Counsel is not to be despised coming from a steadfast mind; for it is better to save ourselves and others, than to be the Instruments to lose both. But when we have no time to resolve long in matters deplorable, than resolution should have place before long advisement.  
Here also I did observe, that Generals are forced to be ruled according to the occurrences in war. For the Feltmarshall thinking to get advantage of the enemy's Army, he left the Garrison of Memming behind him; For he knew well, if once he did beat or remove the enemy's Army, he could deal the easier with the Garrison in subduing of it. Moreover, we see here, how necessary Cannon are to a General to make a safe Retreat, getting any advantage of ground.  
Likewise we see here the goodness of Intelligence, which is ever most necessary to an Army, without which no good can be done or effectuated. Which made the Feltmarshall quit the gaining of Kempten, to save the Country of Vertenberg by his diligence and celerity, in marching to gain the pass before the Imperialists.  
On the other part, sloth and neglective watch is to be condemned, while as through security Cavaliers suffer themselves to be surprised, as became of the French marquis and Colonel john Forbesse, being both taken in their beds, who ought rather, through good Intelligence, to have been on Horseback in the Fields before the Enemies coming.  
Also the valour of those Cavaliers that made the Retreat good, is worthy praise, they having carried the tokens of their valour in their bodies, for the safety of their Comrades.  
My Cousin Fowls being shot in the foot, retired to Vlme to be cured, who through the smart of his wound fell into a languishing Fever: and as the wound was painful to the body, so the sinful body was painful to the soul, the body being endangered except the wound were cured, and the soul was not sound till the body's sin were healed, and both for six weeks did much smart the patiented, while as his wounds were dressed. But though his bodily wound was incurable, yet his soul was cured by the punishment of his body. For, all the time, he like to a good Christian, made himself night and day familiar by prayers unto God, till he found reconciliation through Christ. So that his end was glorious, having long smarted under correction, though his life was painful.  
O happy wounds that killed the body, being they were the means to save the soul by bringing him to repentance! Let no friend then bedew their eyes for him that lived honourable as a Soldier, and died so happy as a good Christian. My brother Colonel Monro of Obstell being untimely and innocently taken out of this life, being a true Christian and a right Traveller. His life was his walk, Christ his way, and Heaven his home. And though during his life time his pilgrimage was painful, yet the world knows, his way did lead to perfection: for he leaned still on Christ, in whom he was made perfect. And therefore let no man doubt, that though his end was sudden, but his home was pleasing, being by his brethren after death made welcome to Heaven: and though he traveled hard, yet I persuade myself he walked right, and therefore was rewarded and made welcome through Christ his Redeemer.  
Shortly after him, my dear Cousin and Lieutenant Colonel john Sinclaire being killed at Newmark, he did leave me and all his acquaintance sorrowful, especially those brave Heroics (Duke B●rnard of Wymar and Feltmarshall Horn) whom he truly followed and valourously obeyed till his last hour, having much worth he was much lamented, as being without gall or bitterness.  
Likewise at this time Lieutenant Hector Monro, being also a stout and a valorous Gentleman, died of a languishing Ague in Vertenberg, being much lamented by his Comrades and friends.  
We read in the Roman Story; That the memory of the dead was ever honourable and precious, so that the Romans wore mourning for their dead friends above a year. And the Athenians had an Order amongst them, that all those who died bravely in wars, their names should be enregistered and set in Chronicle: as also frequent mention was ordained to be made of their names, and of the exploits done by them, in the public meetings. Moreover, it was ordained by them to celebrate days in their remembrance, wherein the youth should be exercised in divers exercises of body, called Sepulchers, whereby the people might be encouraged to follow Arms, for to gain honour to themselves, to the end that disdaining death they might be encouraged to fight for the weal of the public. And Polemarche the Leader for those youths, in time of their Exercise, was wont to sing Verses and Songs made in praise of those that died valourously serving the public, and to incite others to the like magnanimity. The youths did sing them also before the people.  
To conclude then this Observation; since GOD hath made me poor by the want of my Friends, I find no other remedy, but to enrich myself in being content with his will; being persuaded, as they have gone the way before me, I must needs follow, and then others by my example must learn to be contented to want me: And though I leave them poor, they can be rich in God being content; For, we are neither rich nor poor by what we possess, but by what we desire.    

AN ABRIDGEMENT OF EXERCISE FOR THE Younger Soldier his better Instruction. Wherein first we show a complete Company, and then we make twelve Companies to complete a Briggad.  
TO make a complete Company of marching men under Arms, there must be one hundred twenty six men in Arms, being reckoned to twenty-one Rots, each Rot being six men, of which two are esteemed as Leaders, being a Corporal a Rot-master or Leader, and an under Rot-master, being the last man of the six in field, which also is sometimes a Leader when on occasion his Leader is made to be under Rot-master; then in a Company you have twenty-one Leaders being six of them Corporals, and fifteen Rot-masters, which to close the fields have allowed twenty-one men, called under Rot-masters: a Company thus consisting of twenty-one Rots, is divided in six Corporallships, whereof three being Pikemen, and three Rot, being eighteen men, makes a Corporallship of Pikes. Also there must be to complete this Company, three Corporallships of Musketeers, each Corporallship being counted twenty-foure men, being four Rots, so that to make up the Company complete, there must be nine Rots of Pikemen, which have the Right hand, and twelve Rots of Musketeers on the left hand, being drawn in one Front, they make a complete body of a Company without Officers.  
This Company hath allowed them for Officers, a Captain, a Lieutenant, an Ensign, two Sergeants, four under-Beefeeles, being a Captain of Arms, a furer of Colours, a furrier, and a Muster-schriver; as also to serve the Company, three Drummers are allowed, and fourteen passe-volants, with four muster-youngs, are allowed to the Captain, as free men unmustered, to make up the complete number of one hundred and fifty, besides the Officers.  
The Company being drawn up complete, the Pikes on the Right hand, and the Musketeers on the left hand, than the Ensign or his furer with a Drummer and three Rots of Pikes goes to bring out the Colours to be placed in Front of the Company, before they march; As also the Colours are to be conveyed again, in this manner, at all lodging and dislodging.  
The Company marching to Parad or watch, with complete Officers, the Captain leads off six Rots of Musketeers, his Drum beating betwixt the second and the third Rank, then follows up after that division the oldest Sergeant, leading up the first five Rots of Pikemen, the Ensign leading up the other Division of Pikes, his Furer furing his Colours after him, and the second Drummer beating betwixt the two Divisions, than the Lieutenant leads up the last Division of Musketeers, being six Rots also, and coming in equal Front with the rest, the Captain making a sign for the Drum beating, they order their Arms, the Captain standing in Front on the Right hand, the Ensign on his left, and the Lieutenant on the left hand of both, with a Sergeant on each Flank, and the under-Beifells with half Pikes stand in the Rear of the Company.  
Twelve Companies thus complete would make up three Squadrons, every Squadron of Pikes and Muskets being drawn up several apart, after the former example of the less body, Pikes and Colours on the right hand, and the Musketeers on the left, which three Squadrons thus drawn up and complete would make a complete Briggad of Foot, to be divided as follows (viz.) eight Corporallships of Musketeers, being thirty-two Rots divided in four Plottons, every Plotton being eight in front, led off by a Captain, and every Division after him led up by a sufficient Officer, till at a halt all were drawn in even front, after this Division should follow the thirty-six Rots of Pikes, being twelve Corporallships with their Colours, a Captain leading off the first five Rots before the four Colours should stir, where betwixt the second and third Rank of the first Division of Pikes, the Drummer should beat, than the Ensigns should lead off the other Division, their Furers with their Colours following them, till they drew up in even Front with the first Division of Pikes, which ought to be in one Front with the thirty-two Rots of Musketeers, that make the right wing of the Briggad, keeping their Arms orderly shouldered, till they were commanded otherwise, and their Sergeants ought to look unto the Flanks, till such time that the whole Squadron of Pikes being thirty-six Rots were drawn up in even Front with the Musketeers, after this manner, the other Squadron of Pikes being thirty-six Rots also, which should make the Battle of the Briggad, aught to march by Divisions, being led up in all respects and order, after the manner of the former Squadron of Pikes, till they were in even Front with the rest, than the other thirty-two Rots of Musketeers belonging to that Squadron, which are appointed to be the Battle of the Briggad, aught to be led up as the first Division of Musketeers were in all points, which ought to draw up at a reasonable distance behind their own Squadron of Pikes, appointed for the Battle of the Briggad: where their Sergeants on the Flanks ought to look to their order, and not to suffer them to stir their Arms, till they were commanded. And after them should march up the last Squadron of Pikes in all respects observing the order of the former Squadrons in their marching, till they were led up in equal Front with the other Pikes, and then march up the last thirty-two Rots of Musketeers in four Divisions, observing the order of the former Divisions, till they were in equal Front with the whole Pikes, and then they making up the left wing of the Briggad, the Colonel of the Briggad ordains the battle of Pikes being the middle Squadron of Pikes to advance in one body before the rest, till they are free of the Musketeers and Pikes, which makes the wings of the Briggad, and then the battle of Pikes standing firm, the thirty-two Rot of Musketeers which were drawn up behind them; march up, till they fill up the void betwixt the Squadrons of pikes standing right behind their own pikes, that is the battle of the Briggad, and then the Colonel making a sign to the Drummers, they beat all alike, till the Briggad in one instant doth order their Arms, all Officers of the Briggad standing on their stations, according as they were directed, than the superplus of the three Squadrons of musketeers being fourty-eight Rot, are drawn up, behind the Briggad, having also Officers to command them, they attend orders, which they are to obey, being commanded out as pleaseth their Officers, either to guard Cannon or Baggage, or to be Convoys to bring Ammunition or victuals to the rest.  

A direction to Train single Soldiers apart.  
HAving thus form a Company, and shown the manner to draw up a complete Briggad, for the younger Officer his better understanding, being a Novice to this Discipline, I will set down briefly the best way, suddenly to bring a young Company to be exercised, which in my opinion would be thus. First, since every Rot of the twenty-one, whereof the Company doth consist, hath allowed a Corporal or a Rot-master as the Leader of the other five, which Leader is supposed to be more expert in handling of Pike or Musket, than the other five, who make up the Rot, and the under Rot-master is supposed to be more expert in handling his Arms than the other four, so that he is appointed as a second to the Leader, being sometimes a Leader himself, then after the company is made up, for the first week I would have every Corporal of the six, and the fifteen Rot-masters, being Leaders, with the help of their under Rot-masters, in a week's time, to make the other four as expert in handling of Pike and Musket, as themselves, or to be punished with Irons in case of their neglect, which the Sergeants should see done, as they should answer to the Lieutenant, the Lieutenant to the Captain, and the Captain to the Major, the Major to the Lieutenant Colonel, and they all to the Colonel, which they ought to practise in the fields apart, till the Rot were acquainted, every one with his Leader, from the first to the last: and while as the under Rot-master should turn Leader, than all the followers before, were then Leaders also, and then the Rot being apart, the middle man of the Rot should be taught to double to the Front, till their deep were three, that was six before, and in falling off again, the middle man should turn to the contrary side or hand he came up upon, carrying their Arms handsomely free from others, without making noise in their retiring to their former station, and orders.  
Likewise I would have the Corporal, Rot-master or Leader, being a Musketier, having his Rot once expert, in handling severally the Musket well, then to discharge their Muskets in winning ground, advancing to an enemy, the Leader having discharged his musket, standing still to blow his pan and prime again, having cast off his lose powder, then to cast about his Musket to his left side, drawing bacl with his Musket his left foot and hand, till the mouth of the musket come right to his hand, to charge again in the same place, standing firm till his follower marched by him on his right hand, standing at the same distance before him, that he stood behind, and then to give fire, blowing his pan, priming, casting off and retiring his musket with his left hand and foot, and to charge again, as is said, and so forth, one after another, discharging at a like distance, till at last the Rot-master should be under-rot, and the under-rot Leader, and then his follower marching up by him, while as he is charging, giving fire on the enemy, and having discharged, standing still also charging, till in th'end, the Rot-master come to be Leader again, and so forth, still advancing per vices, till the enemy turn bacl, or that they come to push of Pike, and Butts of Muskets. Thus having exercised the Rots apart for a week or two, doubtless they will become expert Soldiers in using their Arms, when they are joined in a strong body, less or more. The Pike-men would be exercised also by Rots apart, in the several Postures thereof, till they were acquainted also with their Leaders, and were made expert in using their Pikes aright, till thereafter the whole body of Pikes might be exercised apart, with great ease to their Officers; The Musketeers being drawn in a body, being sixteen or thirty-two men in Front, being but six Ranks deep, the first Rank discharging at once, casting about their muskets and charging all alike, the second Rank marches through every follower, going by on the right hand of his Leader, standing before him at the distance they were behind, and then being firm, they give fire all alike on their enemies, blowing, priming, casting about and charging all alike where they stand, till per vices the whole Ranks have discharged, and so forth ut antea, successively advancing and giving fire, till the enemy turn bacl, or that they come to push of Pike, and being thus well exercised in advancing to the enemy, and winning ground, if through necessity they be forced to retire from an enemy, losing ground, they must also keep their faces to their enemies, the Rear being still in fire, and the last Rank having given fire, they march through the Ranks till they that were last are first coming off, and so per vices, till they have made a safe retreat, the Rear which is ever the Front, coming from an enemy is in fire.   

The manner to exercise a body of Musketeers.  
TO exercise a Squadron of Musketeers, how strong soever they be, the number of Ranks being no deeper than six, the files being even may be so many as your voice can extend to, ever observing that your Command be given in the Front, otherwise may breed disorder, and before you begin to command, you would enter first with a Prologue, as good Orators commonly do, to reconciliat their hearers attendance: even so you ought with an exhortation of attendance entreat, but by way of command, your Soldiers not to be gazing in time of their exercise, but with steadfastness to settle their minds on their exercise, that they may the better observe and obey the words of command; and above all things, you are to command them to keep silence, not babbling one to another, neither in their motions, to suffer their Arms to rattle one against another, always to take heed to their Leaders, that go before them, and to follow them orderly without disturbance, keeping and observing their due distance either of Ranks or Files: which may be easily done, if they but duly follow their Leaders, and have an eye on their right and left fellow Comrades, for keeping their Ranks even in a like Front. Likewise they are to observe when they are commanded to turn any where, whether it be by Ranks or Files, that their faces may by turned to the hand they are commanded to, before they stir to march, and then to march alike, and when ever they double Ranks or Files, or countermarch, they must ever observe to retire to the contrary hand, they were commanded to double on, if they doubled to the right, when they fall off they retire turning to the left hand, et contra, for avoiding of disorder or hindrance, that their Arms would make, if they retired to the same hand they were commanded to double or march to; In their counter-marches it is also requisite in time of exercise, that neither Officer nor Soldier do presume to command, direct, or find fault with the error, but he that commands in chief, whether he be superior or inferior Officer for the time, since it is said, when many speak few hear; Therefore he must command alone, suffering no rival, for avoiding of disorder. Order therefore of distance being a chief point observed in exercising is three fold, to wit, Open order of Ranks or Files is six foot of distance, being betwixt Ranks and Files both alike, only requisite to be observed in mustering, or while as they stand in danger of Cannon, not being in battle, where in battle order the distance to be observed betwixt Ranks or Files should be three foot, where Elbow to Elbow of the side Comrades may join, where in the open order aforesaid, hand to hand can but join. But in close order used most in conversion, or wheeling is shoulder to shoulder, and foot to foot, firm keeping themselves together, for fear to be put asunder by the force of their enemies, and then to disorder, which is ever to be looked unto, chiefly before an enemy. Your speech thus ended, for your general directions, you begin again to command silence, and to take heed what is commanded to be done, saying. Height your Musketeers, dress your Ranks and Files, to your open order of six foot, and take heed. 
To the rìght hand turn,  
as you were.  
To the left hand turn,  
as you were.  
To the right hand about turn,  
as you were.  
To the left hand about turn,  
as you were.  
To the right hand double your Ranks,  
as you were.  
To the left hand double your Ranks,  
as you were.   
The even Ranks or Files double ever unto the odd, and the fourth Rank is the middle Rank of six. 
To the right hand double your Files,  
as you were.  
To the left han● double your Files,  
as you were.  
Middle-men or fourth Rank to the right hand double your Front,  
To the left hand retire as you were.  
Middle-men to the left hand double your Front,  
To the right hand as you were.   
Nota. The sixth Rank is called bringers up or rear, or under Rot-masters. 
Bringers up to the right hand double your Front,  
To the left hand as you were.  
Bringers up to the left hand double your Front,  
To the right hand as you were.   
All that doubled, turn first about, and then they retire falling behind those were their Leaders, before in the same place or distance. This doubling of the bringers up or of middle-men, is very requisite in giving a general salve of Musket, and as it is to be observed in ranks, that the best men are placed in front, rear and middle, even so in files, every Corporalship being four files of Musketeers, the likeliest are put ever in the right and left files of the four, being also of best experience.  
The doubling of ranks being done, and all remitted in good order, and to their first distance of open order, you are to command, and exercise Soldiers in three several ways of counter-marching, requisite in some respects, but in my opinion to be used but seldom, except it be in necessity in such parts, as the ground will not permit otherwise, therefore to avoid disorder, Soldiers ought not to be ignorant of any of the three sorts of counter-marching.  
First having commanded the Soldiers to dress their ranks and files, and to carry their Muskets handsomely keeping silence, say. 
To the right hand the countermarch without noise or losing of ground.  
To the left hand retire again to the former ground.   
Then command again to dress ranks and files, and to right their Arms keeping silence, taking heed to what is to be commanded, and say. To the right hand turn.  
Then the Flank before being now the Front command, 
To the right hand countermarch and lose no ground.  
To the left hand as you were.   
This is used ordinarily to change one wing of Battle in place of the other, then that the Front may be as it was first before they Countermarcht. To the left hand turn, dress your Ranks and Files, and be silent.  
Another sort of Countermarch is the Slavonian countermarch, where you lose ground, the Front being changed also: than you command the first Rank to turn about to the right hand, than you say to the rest, Countermarch, and through to your former distance after your Leaders,  
Then say, Leaders as you were; and to the rest: To the left hand countermarch as you were to your first ground.  
The third sort of countermarch I esteem most of to be practised, being rather a conversion very requisite to be well known to all Soldiers in all Armies, chief to be used before an enemy: for as it is most sudden; so in my opinion, it breeds least disorder and disturbance, the Soldiers once used to it, of themselves they will willingly do it on any occasion, the body being before in open order or Battle order, say. Close the Ranks and Files to your close order, without encumbering one of another, every man following right his own Leader, keeping close to his side man, then say. To the right hand the quarter turn half or whole, as the occasion and the ground doth permit, and then say. Dress your Arms, and follow your Leaders, and open again to your Battle order.  
Lastly, the body of your Musketeers exercised perfectly after this manner, for the better bringing of them in exercise and breath, that in case any disorder may happen amongst them, they may the better afterward be acquainted one with another, say to your open order of six foot distances. Open both Ranks and Files, and set down your Arms handsomely where you stand, then command your Sergeant to go an hundred paces from the body of your Musketeers, and stick in his Holbert in the ground, then admonish your Soldiers, that at the tuck of your Drum they run from their Arms about the Holbert, and to stay there till the Drum recall them again to their Arms, which being done, it makes the Soldier's able in breath to know one another's place, in case they should be brought at any time in disorder, to recover themselves the better. Thus much for the training of Soldiers in changing of place, as you will have them, without giving of fire.  
When you have gotten your Soldiers thus experimented in their motions, then are you to acquaint them with shot in giving of fire, to make them fix against their enemies, which is easily done, having once apart and singularly used their Muskets, after the order of the several postures, belonging thereto, as was commanded their inferior Officers and Leaders to teach them before they were exercised. Therefore before you come to the particular forms of giving fire, you shall first give some general directions to be observed by all, for avoiding the hurting of themselves, or of their Comrades, as also how they can best offend their enemies; and to this effect, you shall admonish in love all brave Musketeers, first to have their Muskets clear and handsome, and above all fix in the work, especially every Soldier would be well known with his own Musket and cock, to cock aright, then to hold the mouth or Cannon of his Musket ever high up, either being on his shoulder, or in priming or guarding of his pan, but in giving fire, never higher or lower than level with the enemies middle, than your Musketeers being in readiness, your Muskets charged, they may be commanded to give fire in skirmish, disbandoned as their Officers do direct them, to advance or retire, as the occasion offers; also to give fire by Ranks, Files, Divisions, or in Salves, as the Officer pleaseth to command, to the effect they may be fixed Omni modo, though in my opinion, one way is the best, yet there are several ways of giving fire in advancing to an enemy, as retiring from an enemy, or in standing firm before an enemy, either by Ranks, or by Files made to Ranks.  
Advancing to an enemy not being disbandoned, but in one body they give fire by Ranks to Ranks, having made ready alike, they advance ten paces before the body, being led up by an Officer that stands in even Front with them, the Cannon or mouth of their Muskets of both Ranks being past his body. The second Rank being close to the back of the foremost, both gives fire alike, priming and casting about their Muskets they charge again where they stand, till the other two Ranks advance before them, and give fire after the same manner, till the whole Troop hath discharged, and so to begin again as before, after the order of the through-countermarch; ever advancing to an enemy, never turning bacl without death, or victory. And this is the form that I esteem to be the best: as for the rest, they are not to be much used; but this order can be used winning ground, advancing or losing ground in a Retreat. When you would command the body of your Musketeers to give fire in a Salve, as is ordinary in Battle, before an enemy join, or against Horsemen; than you command the bringers up or Rear to double the Front to the right hand, and to make ready, having the match cocked and their pans well guarded, having closed the three Ranks, though not the Files, the Officers standing in equal Front with the foremost Rank, betwixt two Divisions, he commands to give fire, one Salve, two or three, and having charged again, and shouldered their Arms, they retire to the left hand again, every man falling behind his own Leader.  
Being on retiring from the enemy, the whole body having made ready, as they march off in order, a qualified Officer being in the Rear, and qualified Officers in the Van to order them that fall up, the last two Ranks in the Rear turn faces about, and the whole body with them, and the two Ranks having given fire, they march through the body to the Van, and order themselves as they were before, and so successively the whole body gives fire ever by two Ranks, and falls off till such time as they have made their Retreat sure. Thus much of fire-giving by Ranks on two or three, as you please, at once and no more.  
Now a little for the exercising of the Squadron of Pikes in general; for the general motion certain directions are to be observed concerning Pikes, that the Soldiers keep their Pikes clean and clear, and never to be suffered to cut off the lengths of their Pikes, as often is seen upon marches, being very uncomely to see a Squadron of Pikes not of one length; likewise in all motions with the Pike, the hand and foot ought to go alike, and the Soldier would be expert in giving the right pousse with the Pike backwards and forwards. Your Squadron of Pikes as they ought to march with the Drum; so they ought to obey the Drum beating a Troop, a Charge, a Call, a Retreat. As also to trail their Pikes, to make reverence with the Pike being shouldered: and your Squadron of Pikes being but six deep in Rank, your Files may be so many, as can well hear your voice in Command, providing there be no odd File; and thus well ordered at their open order of six foot distance, command to mount their Pikes, then calling for a Drum beside you, let him beat a march, than they are to shoulder their Pikes, flat or slaunt carried, and then to march a little, let your Drum again beat a Troop, than they mount their Pikes and troop away fast or slow, as your pass leads them stopping, or advancing as you do, then let your Drum beat a Charge, than they charge their Pikes and advance fast or slow, as you lead them, and retire also backwards, their Pikes charged as you will have them, than troop again, and they mount their Pikes, march and shoulder; and halting, let the Drum beat again, and they order their Pikes on the ground as first, being at their distance, and trooping again they mount their Pikes, so that you can command them to Battle order or close order, for Wheeling or Counter-marching at your own pleasure.  
In repairing to their Colours, or coming from watch, they should ever walk with their Pikes mounted, as also they may use this posture on country; and your Pikes mounted and at your open order, you can use all doublings that your Musketeers used, as also to present, to Front, Rear, right or left hand, the curiosity of the turns to the right or left hand in Van or Rear, the Pike being shouldered, you can also teach them, as you will, though not much to be used in exercise: and the Pikes thus well exercised, having seen frequent danger, can do good service against Horsemen and against foot to foot, either in battle entering a Town or breach, or retiring, or advancing to choke an enemy, on walls within Towns or Forts they are very commodious for service, providing they resolve to fight well and to abide by their Officers, and, in my opinion, being well led they may beat Musketeers accidently off the Field, and being well lined with shot they are a safeguard against Horsemen, having the least advantage of ground. Thus much in brief for the use of the Pike, the most honourable of all weapons, and my choice in day of battle, and leaping a storm or entering a breach with a light breastplate and a good head-piece, being seconded with good fellows, I would choose a good halfe-Pike to enter with.    

CERTAIN OBSERVATIONS WORTHY THE YOUNGER Officer his consideration, being short and practical for his Highness' special use.  

I.  
THIS life is a Comedy or a Play, wherein every one doth his part, we should press to pass it over with moderate affections, that the end be not cruel or doleful, as in Tragedies, but full of mirth like a Comedy.   

II.  
Unto the Victor the life is sweet and happy, but to those that are overcome, nothing is more bitter, then to put their hopes in their Enemy's mercy.   

III.  
As unto Champions of old lots gave fellows, and not election, with whom they should fight: so every one of us hath destinies in our times, where with to strive.   

FOUR  
As he who goeth a journey doth reckon the miles: so he that hath entered the way of this life, shall not determine of his years. For as from the spring flow the Rivers, from the root the branch: so from the first education cometh the rest of man's life. And if thou wouldst live truly, thou must press to profit thy country, to defend the Commonwealth, and to live well without liberty: thou must prefer death before ignominious shame, or slavery. For as this life is Rosy, so it hath flowers mixed with thorns, the one to be plucked up, the other to be eschewed so fare as we may.   

V  
It is a part of victory to trouble the enemy before we fight, and as it is laudable to overcome an enemy, it is no less praise worthy to have pity on the miserable. For as courage doth merit infinite glory, so the love of all, and the good will of all merits mercy and meekness.   

VI  
The feeble and weak minded man is ever pridfull in prosperity: for he thinks his virtues are such, as can maintain the Fortunes which he hath gotten, and thinks still he is able to attain and acquire more and more: but when the tempest of adversity doth arise, then is he so fare afraid, that he becomes void of all hopes; and this oftentimes is the cause of the sudden change of his fortunes.   

VII.  
Nothing doth diminish more the publishing of praise, then when one continually casteth up his own success in actions of war, and oftimes striving to get abundance of honour; men show their riches, of swelling pride; for disdaining his former friends, he misk news his acquaintance, pressing to go before, he is grievous or displeasing to all his familiars. Our care then should be, to want this arrogancy, ostentation or pride, and pray for humility, being more acceptable unto God then detestable pride, which is an unprofitable evil, a secret poison, a hidden pest, the ingenier of deceit, the mother of hypocrisy, the parent of envy, the beginner of vice, the moth of holiness, the blinder of hearts, breeding sickness out of remedies, and begetting langour out of medicine.   

VIII.  
There is ever some fatality incident unto those that desire vainglory or ostentation: and those that are proud rejecting the prayers of the humble with disdain, they often incur the indignation of God, and fall oft into calamity, except they take heed unto themselves.   

IX.  
These spirits are bentest on ambition that are of great and sharp wits, and of high minds, being ready to think on great matters, and to undertake them: but Heroic spirits on the contrary, considering the worthy acts of others, are stirred up unto virtue, while as others with glory of succession becoming more insolent and negligent, make Tragical ends, being oppressed with small things, they die unworthily.   

X.  
The duty of a good man, is to reserve himself for the well and use of his country and friends, being wary lest he should be lost rashly (as my dear and only Brother was) who did not neglect his duty, neither in word nor deed, but to his death served God in his calling, though his death was sudden, being the condition of mortal men, that are still subject unto such changes, that oftimes in their greatest prosperity comes adversity, and from their adversity their prosperity again, God hiding the cause of both from us. It were better then to prevent a wound, than out of time to seek remedy: for in the midst of evil is not the time to be merry, and those hurts are most, which we receive unlooked for. Therefore it were much better to prevent, then to suffer, and it were much better to enter in danger being guarded, then out of time to grow pale. Vain then are the counsels of mortal men, when we see no humane happiness to be permanent, since the Roots are taken up before they come to maturity, except they be confirmed by the divine providence; And chiefly in wars, as being most uncertain, as we see by the untimely death spoken of; but no man can forbid God's decree. Nevertheless men that through age, and long experience have obtained wisdom, before they enter in a business, they should look unto the event, and unto that, which by all expectation may happen: for it is ever the greatest wisdom to use the present time best; we ought then on all occasions we are employed on, to strengthen our minds with virtue, that we may be fase overcoming all encumbrances, that once we have condemned in the judgement seat of wisdom, which always is accompanied with praise and glory, when we not only equal ourselves with those that excelled in virtue, but also press to go before them.   

XI.  
Wisdom goeth before all other things in esteem, as the most precious jewel we can possess, being spread she is gathered, given away she returneth, being published groweth greater; by her the Noble treasure of conscience is spread unto the secrets of the mind, the fruit of inward joy by her is attained unto: this is the Sun wherewith the light of the mind doth show itself and appear in darkness, being the eye of the heart, the delightful Paradise of the soul, the Heaven upon Earth immortal, changing man into God, through knowledge, deifying him, this fellow is invincible against all strokes, he stirs not a foot for poverty, grief, ignominy, pain, he is afraid of nothing, and is ever full of joy, merry, pleasant and untouched, living like a God. Who desireth then to be wise and partake of this goodness that is so excellent, they must not use themselves to vanity, but they must think on that which is most profitable for them, being not forbidden to use bodily exercise moderately: they may become wise, first by thinking what is past, and in whose time of their Predecessors things were best governed. Secondly, he must diligently observe the good to come, what can be profitable for him and what not, that he may eschew the evil to come, and embrace the good. Thirdly, he should observe the good customs and laws past, being provident, mindful, understanding, reasonable, diligent, tractable, expert and cunning; and he must consider four good things; What is his aim; The way and manner he aims at; The person aiming; And those he governs.   

XII.  
A Soldier without letters is like a ship without a Rudder, or like a bird without feathers; but having letters, he finds wherewith he can be made wiser, finding out by letters, courage, and many other great helps to govern and direct those aright, whom he commands: neither is that fortune in the world to be had, where out of letters his knowledge may not be bettered, if he be but painful, for being lettered he can strictly keep under the cruel, and defend laws without terror, temperating them to his mind, the meek also he can civilly admonish, and the deceitful he can wisely go about, and the simple he can handle with lenity, showing his prudency in all his actions, foreseeing all dangers which may happen. Therefore we see, that science to a man of war is a brave Mistress, teaching him to do all things as they did in old times.   

XIII.  
It is a hard matter when the diligent, and industrious Soldier is disappointed of his hire, and that he is rewarded with injury who did merit better. This of all evils is most insufferable, that he, who deserveth a reward, should be frustrate of his hopes: for reward is due unto valiant Captains and Soldiers that were instruments in chief of victory, glory and honour: as Sir james Ramsey and Sir john Hamilton were, in forcing the passage to the Castle of Vertzberg, who nevertheless were frustrate of reward, and therefore I cannot but allow of the resolution of Sir john Hamilton being no Soldier of Fortune, that took his Pass of the Sweden for being frustrate of the reward of his virtue, seeing those disdained that did merit best. Where we see that a gentle heart, being crossed contrary to reason, doth presently resent his wrongs, pointing out to the world, that he is not the man that can suffer or swallow a seen injury done to him and his Nation.   

XIIII.  
It is better to fear evil, preparing ourselves for danger, then through too much security, and contempt of the enemy to suffer ourselves to be overcome; for it is dangerous to have to do with a desperate body, seeing necessity maketh those that are fearful to become stout, and those who fear no dangers are easily lost, as witnesseth the death of the Invincible King of Sweden: and those dangers ought to be eschewed, from whence ariseth greatest evil; and experience hath taught us, that nothing is more dangerous in wars, then to fight great battles on unequal terms, as witnesseth the doleful battle fought at Nerling in August 1634. After which loss those, that should have fought for their country, their wives and children, did prove seeble cowards (viz.) the Germane Princes, Saxon, Brandeburg, Lunenburg, with the rest of the Gentry, giving occasion to others, that came to help them, for to leave them. It is no wonder then, they be plagued themselves wishing help another time, when justly they cannot have it, having rewarded their helpers so ill as they have done, and through their covetousness and niggardly sparing been the cause and instruments of their own overthrows, and of the loss of the cause, being I fear the forerunners of their Successors punishment, which I wish may not happen.   

XV.  
Before the fall of Kingdoms arise dissensions, that overthrow the confederates more than their enemies, as it happened here in our late wars of Germany, after the death of his Majesty of Sweden, the Dutch Princes, especially Saxon, slighting his Excellency the Rex-chancellour of Sweden and his Directorium as Supreme, calling him disdainfully a Pedant, or a Penman. So that we see that dissension, or discord amongst the Superiors was the first cause of the sudden loss of Nerling. Next we see that the Country was destroyed, not only for their sins, but also for not punishing of sin. For after his Majesty's death, what punishment was to be seen in our Army? none at all: when our own horsemen plundered their friends not being punished, they began to intercept Letters, and to rob the common Post, and to hinder the Country's correspondency, and common traffic: which being overseen, and winked at by our Generals, they begun then to plunder the Chancelours own wagons, abusing his servants, and taking his baggage: thereafter the strongest amongst themselves set the weakest party to foot, taking away their horses, till at last the whole Army refused to obey the Director and his Concilium formatum, lying idle for three months in Donavert Leaguer, suffering the enemy to over-runne the Country, and all because that the Officers alleged after his Majesty's death, that the Scriveners who followed the Chancellor, were in better esteem, than the Cavaliers, that had done notable good service unto his Majesty: so that, through this jealousy, the Army came in disorder, being the first change, and the rest, piece and piece did follow, till at last the whole Army was lost, through the number of wrongs that went before, in the end custom and use of wrongs infected the nature itself, and the lack, or want of punishment, and the liberty and freedom, which was given to offend, at last the ruin of families, that were famous did follow, for not punishing of sin. We see then, when a potent King, and Heroic, as Gustavus was in the time he did live, all things flourished in a good order, but he once gone, the Common-wealth was punished for their former sins committed in time of their plenty, and peace; when they had their heaven upon earth, as other Nations have now, who ought to look unto themselves in time, lest that the Lord raise not up an other Heroic to make them to be punished, as other Nations have been, to the eversion of great Cities, as Magdeburg, and divers others: for when the public burdens do grow, than Governements do change, as was seen here; for laws being cast away, and discipline put in fetters; then suddenly did follow change, and great ruin, after the King's death of worthy memory.   

XVI.  
Nothing loses more, as we see, the common cause, than the want of authority in one person, as was formerly said of the Saxons jealousy over the Rex-chancelors Government. Also the same fault was seen in the Army under Commanders: as at Nerling, betwixt Supreme Officers, as also betwixt their inferiors: who for want of one Supreme Commander, as Gustavus was, they could not agree among themselves. Likewise the dissension and jealousy betwixt Duke Barnard, and the Rhinegrave helps nothing to the furtherance of the good cause, being both brave Commanders: though seldom seen command in one place, and it is to be pitied, how the Rhinegrave after the loss of Nerling, not being bastant against the enemy, was forced to swim the Rhine on horseback, and died soon thereafter; who was a renowned, valorous Cavalier, as ever I was acquainted with of the Dutch Nation, serving in those wars; all these mischiefs were caused through the want of one Supreme Leader to conduct them, as the enemy had. Which should teach all men to submit themselves to authority, lest by doing otherwise they procure their own ruin.   

XVII.  
To repent a thing, when it is done, is most foolish, which might have been prevented with counsel: for none that do repent counsel can be esteemed wise. Therefore a Counsellor should be very faithful, never counfelling his friend for his owneayme, lest he that is counselled perceive not his drift, and then be deceived. But counsel is taken from necessity, and followed. And a good Commander deserves praise as well for his wisdom, as for his valour: But evil counsel is a plague or judgement from the Lord; yet those counsels are ever safest, that come from him that will be partaker both of the danger, and of the counsel. Therefore it is not good rashly to use the counsel of a Traitor, nor of an enemy: but we should rather examine, and shift counsels, and not trust easily, and be deceived. Counsel than we see is the chiefeground to govern matters well, being secret, true and free, without flattery, or respect of persons, just and holy, casting aside all private gains, and utility, foreseeing the public weal; and if thou wouldst be truly counselled, thou must take heed to those Caveats: first that the speech be wholesome, and unreprovable; his counsel profitable, his life honest, his sentence pleasant, not wavering like a child, or unconstant, neither ought you ask many what you would do, but show it to a few and trusty friends, which are rare to be found: and when thy near friends cannot resolve thee, flee to those for their counsels, whose daily experience is approved for their wisdom in their own affairs, and then you shall do well.   

XVIII.  
Military discipline is lost, when the cruelty and avarice of Officers is extended in detaining of Soldier's means; and Supreme Officers neglecting to content Cavaliers, make the whole Army turn rebellious, as at Donavert, The Concilium formatum and their Treasurer, having not given the Army one months' means complete of the whole contribution they had collected the year after his Majesty's death, but paid themselves, and their Secretaries duly, which raised great envy against them, the Army having mutined for want of pay: which made them afterward want both the contribution and the Country, through misgovernement of their Consilium.   

XIX.  
It is in vain for a Cavalier to fear any thing but God, and the offence of his Supreme Officer; for being honest, modesty hindering his flight makes him victorious in midst of danger, and of his enemies: as chanced me and my Colleagues at Rugenwoulde in Pomeren, having escaped danger by Sea, were come to Land in danger of our enemies, but the Lord and the duty we ought our Master, made us abide the danger of our enemies, which the Lord turned to our best, giving us victory and freedom. Shall I then distrust this God, having had this time, and divers times before, great experience of his mercies? God forbidden. No, I will still trust in him, do to me what he will; for I know his mercies go beyond all his works, and they endure for ever.   

XX.  
A man unjustly hurt, as many were, that served the Sweden, once escaped, their Commanders are now their greatest enemies; for the memory of injuries received, is ever more recent in the Actor, than in the patiented: and is also more difficult to be reconciled: as oft times experience doth prove. Therefore I would advise my friend not to suffer injury if he can, & if injury be done him, not to pass it over for flattery, lest in accepting of a slight satisfaction, he should injure himself more, than the other did. But by the contrary, I would advise himtimely to repair himself, that he may preserve the former dignity. Likewise the greater our injuries received are, & the greater they commove us, the more ought our wit to moderate our revenge; seeing to moderate ourselves, and to overcome our desires, is the greatest praise we can have, being revenged. Yet injuries do ever stick nearer unto us, than the remembrance of benefits received: for in remembering of benefits, we ascribe the good to our own merits, flattering ourselves; but on the contrary, remembering our injuries received, we call them to mind a great deal more cruelly, than they were done without moderation. I must then advise my friend, that he not only prevent the deed of his enemy, but also his counsels, lest they bring detriment upon him: for he ought to be a like with the offer of an injury being a Cavalier, and with the intention, as if the deed had followed. The offering then of a stroke may be repaired with a sword, the giving of a lie is repaired with a blow, words not tending to disgrace are repaired with words again, the loss of goods is restored by restitution, with circumstances convenient, and to quarrel for a light occasion is want of understanding, especially with thy betters in esteem. For there should be had respect of persons, of times, and of circumstances observed, before a man should quarrel; and having once quarrelled, I would advise my friend not to be put bacl without honourable satisfaction, or at least great hazard, not coming unto the fields for the first bout, or blood, and then to return with disgrace unthought of by thyself, though much by others, as I have known Cavaliers do.   

XXI.  
In Battle fight with the enemy, at the first be very slow against a fierce enemy, that the enemy being weary your strength fresh and a little succours joined unto you, the enemy is soon beaten, and having once begun war, follow it with sword, fire, spoil, slaughter, till the streets be full; a Rover should never be a Rewer, so long as his hands are unto it, and you should never give time to the enemy to join forces, but pursue them ever as they come, never neglecting an enemy, though he be weak, but still keep a good reserve by yourself, and pursue by parties supplying your own, as they need, and timely, and without doubt you shall gain honour and credit.   

XXII.  
Trust never thyself rashly to a reconciled enemy, without pledges first had, for keeping good peace; and being desirous to possess any thing belonging to thy enemy, thou hast need to use rather diligence, than delay, that thou mayest catch them unawares, as Gustavus did Frankfurt on the Oder. And nothing is more to be suspected, than a near enemy, which Lansberg did find after the taking of Franckfurt, and nothing is more cruel than a Barbarous enemy, as was found by our Regiment at Newbrandenburg, and thereafter by our Comrades at Magdeburg.   

XXIII  
Wars may be taken on by the counsel of sluggards, but they must be sustained with the labour, and danger of the most valiant, as was well seen after Gustavus the invincibles' death: It was not the Prince's confederates, or their Consilium, was able to do the turn, whose reward to Cavaliers was but paper. As their reward was naught, so their Consilium turned to nothing, and which was worse, to contempt, except the Director alone, who as yet hath kept life in the cause, though without their means or assistance: and which is more honourable for him, he maintains the war against them, who unworthily have broken their oaths and fidelity, having turned their Arms against those who formerly had relieved them, to their perpetual disgrace, shame and ignominy, having scorned men, that had merited well in offering to reward them with paper, their punishment is that for their infamy, their names shall rot in oblivion. Nam ubi orta est culpa, ibi poena consistit.   

XXIIII.  
All things here being but humane, are unstable and unconstant, so that there is nothing sure, except true piety; and we see our lives bring many things forth contrary to our expectation, so that the condition of our humane life contains the first, and the last day. For it is much to be looked unto, with what luck we did begin, and with what we ended. We judge him then happy, who did receive the light happily, and happened to restore it again pleasantly, which that we may do, I humbly crave of God Almighty.   

A short observation of Intelligence, necessary for a Commander.  
COnshaft or Intelligence in an Army is so necessary, that without it no direction can be given with assurance, without it we cannot discern betwixt our friends and our enemies, who are with us, or against us, which is the first point a Commander hath to know; coming in an enemy's country: Next he ought to know the strength of his enemy's Army, foot and horse, that he may the better dispose of his own: he ought also to know how his enemy is quartered in Garrison, Leaguer, Field or Dorp, and what watch they keep in all those parts: And how fare their horsemen do lie from their foot, and how guarded. To have certainty of all this he must have some secret friend with the enemy, for giving him secret intelligence, and that he should not trust too much in one, he must have a subtle Boor, now and then frequenting without suspicion amongst them, as ordinarily his Majesty of worthy memory had: likewise it were needful that they deboished some Secretary on their side, for getting the Lists of their Strengths, Officers and Soldiers, as also for their qualities, that he might the better dispose himself against them, in directing private parties on the ways they travel to get prisoners, and failing thereof to fall on their watch or within their quarters.  
He ought also on all marches to have a known Boor with him, to acquaint him with all passes or straits, on which the enemy can repair to him, or from him, conferring his land map with the Boor's intelligence, which betime would enable him in knowing all the Passes.  
Likewise he ought to have intelligence out of the enemy's Leaguer, how they were provided of victuals, Ammunition or forage, and of their healths, if there were any infections amongst them, or what sport or recreation they used without their quarters, and what streets they go on, and how they are conveyed, striving still to get prisoners, for the better intelligence how their Ammunition is kept, and with what Guards, that if it were possible, accident all fire might be set to it, and for getting this good of intelligence, the chief Officers would be liberal to those whom they put in trust, seeing without it little good service can be effected, and the getting of it is the safety of many Cavaliers and their credits.  
Therefore whether he be defender or pursuer, intelligence gives him a kind of assurance in all his actions, and the loss, or neglect of it hath rob many a brave Commander of their fame and credit, being surprised through over sight, as Gustavus Horn was at Bambricke: It was also the loss of Hano, and Philipsburg; Intelligence then being of such moment, it should make Generals, and all Commanders under them, according to their qualities and charge, to be open handed; otherwise it is impossible to subsist long not being surprised.   

Of Recognoscing.  
HAving intelligence of our enemy's strength, how he lies, whether in Quarter, Garrison, Field, or Leaguer, then having an exploit to go on, we must recognosce on horse or foot, according to the exploit we have before us. As if we were to block up a Town with a part of an Army, we must first being accompanied with a few Horsemen recognosce the bounds, riding the Circuit short or long from it, foreseeing how to divide our number on the Passes & Avenues from or towards the Town, to stop out-falling, or in come, in ordering such Works and Sconces to be made on the passages, as may put us in safety, as well against out-falling, as against their pretended Reliefs to come: and our watches one from another, must keep due correspondence by their Sentries, that none can pass betwixt them without advertising one another's guard.  
Next being to beleaguer a Town near hand, we ought to recognosce also nearer, having first placed our Army foot and horse Battle without reach of their Cannon, though in their view: having first directed our parties of horse to batter the streets without us, than the Commander is to ride the circuit of the Town within shot, as near as he can, having another riding at a distance behind him, and having a Boor beside him, resolving him of all Questions concerning their Ports, their grasses, their Bulwarks, where weakest, and where the Graft is shallowest; which being known, he disposeth the Army on several Posts, where again the Commanders are to recognosce nearer the walls, where they can best lodge their greatest body in most safety, where to place their Guard before them, and where their Sentries; as also where to place their Batteries, and where to begin their Approaches: which being done, they are thought the best fellows, that show most diligence, and least loss to come to the walls; the same circumstances are to be observed by any Commander, who leads a party before a Strength or Castle to block it, or beleaguer it, having Cannon, Pittards, and fireworks, with sufficient men and furniture belonging to the Artillery, that can discharge their duties, as they are directed by the Commander of the party, who must see to all things himself, that it be well done, as in special to the placing of his Batteries, and in ordering all things to be brought to the Batteries that are needful, by the Soldiers commanded out to attend the works, beside the guard of the Cannon, and of the workmen, he must also be very vigilant in visiting the Approaches, Batteries, and Guards, admonishing them to be careful against outfalls on the Trenches, Batteries, or Guards, giving orders to the Captain of the Watches to receive the enemy falling out with a strong body of Pikes and Muskets close together to beat them bacl, being received with Pikes charged, bravely flanked and lined with shot, which being done, to advance their works again night and day, till the enemy be forced to Accord.  
In the night also a sufficient Sergeant being seconded by another stout fellow, should creep to the Graft, with two halfepikes, for to wade through, to know the shallowest parts, being helped thereto by some known Boor, who might give certainty of the enemy's strength within, and of their defects they have of victuals, Ammunition, fire or water. As also to know their private sorting-Ports, to watch their out-comming; he ought also to learn what draw-bridges are within, and what Portcullis, and what store of victuals, or Ammunition is to be had within, in case the Strength be pregnable, that he may the better make his Accord. Also he ought to learn what Artillery or Arms are within, and what Caducks, or what number of Horses pertaining to the enemy, and what other riches they have, and where kept; or if otherwise the Town be not taken by Accord, or strength of hand, we must strive to force it to yield by hunger, or by lack of fire or water, or otherwise by throwing Artificial fire amongst them with Cannon, or with other fiery Engines, firing their houses, or spoiling their Watches on their Posts or Guards; as also we must deal by fraud to convey private Letters unto them, for deboysing the Inhabitants, to resist the Garrison in making either Port or Post good, while as the pursuer intends to fall on, on storm or breach.  
Likewise the pursuer had need to dispose well of his own watches without, that he be not surprised, his hooffe-watch, particular watches, reserves, or by-watches, are to be still in readiness to attend the enemies out-falling, lest he may cut off his Guards, or spoil his Cannon by nailing of them, or by burning their Carriages, or Ammunition, being disgraceful in the highest manner, as ofttimes hath happened to unprovident and sluggish Commanders, who have unwisely despised their enemies.  
An enemy being in the Field, either with a strong party or Army, a sufficient Commander must be careful in recognoscing the Field about him, for taking his advantage of the ground, in advancing to an enemy, as also in spying his advantage in case he be put to a Retreat, that he may the better retire in order, not being put to rout, as our Army was at Nerling, which never happened unto them before during the time I served the Sweden. As also being in the Field he ought to observe where most conveniently he can plant his Ordnance, as General Tillie did at Leipsigh, and as the Emperialists did on the Hill at Nurenberg; as also at Nerling. For Ordnance being planted with advantage is ofttimes the winning of the Field, and the loss of Artillery is ever reputed and holden for a defeat, although both foot and horse be preserved. There is also advantage of ground very requisite to be taken by foot against foot, as the advantage of heights, passages, woods, hedges, ditches, as also the advantage of Sun and Wind with you, and against your enemy; which his Majesty of worthy memory did strive to get at Leipsigh against the Emperialists.  
Likewise it is a great advantage of ground, when one of both the Armies is brought to that inconvenience, that they cannot come to fight, but the one Army may be forced to come up but by Divisions, while as the other by advantage of the ground may receive them with full Battles of horse and foot, the one to second the other; and this advantage Gustavus Horn did get of the Emperialists, while as he retired before them unto Vertenbergland in March 1633. the enemy not being able to pursue our Army but with great disadvantage, which freed us of them for that time, he being stronger than we, and afterward the Rhinegraves' Forces come from Alsas being joined with us, we made the Emperialists again retire over the Danube unto Schwaland at the pass of Munderken, where we came within Canonshot; yet they getting the pass, retired in safety; as they did another time from us, out of Schwabland unto Bierland, having got the pass before us at Kempten, and afterward over the Eler in Schwabland, having (I say) got the pass before us, they were safe, and we frustrate. So that the advantage of ground is of great importance in wars, as I have often known by experience, especially before the Hill at Nurenberg.  
Likewise a wise Commander being defender must observe all Circumstances, as he did in pursuing for his own safety; he must also being defender beset well all passes, and frontier Garrisons, whereupon the enemy must pass to come unto him, having timely recognosced the same, that it may either be beset by him, or otherwise being found more advantageous for the enemy, it would then be timely demolished.  
As also your enemy's Army, or strong party being drawn up in the field, you are to recognosce both his strength and order, by the sight of your eye, before you intent to pursue him, where you are to consider, how he can advance to you, or you to him without disorder, but do you never pursue, except with advantage; though you shall be deemed by others to be remiss, but rather suffer him to be gone, than to take the disadvantage of pursuit, since time will alter any thing, and he that preserves an Army will doubtless find a convenient time to fight. And it had been good for the Evangelists in Dutchland, that this point had been more wisely looked unto at Nerling than it was, for they might have saved their Army and Country both, had they not presumed with disadvantage in their own strength and courage, where GOD the disposer of hearts made their pride suffer a great fall.   

A short Observation to be observed in Garrison.  
ENtering the place before all things you are to visit the Posts, and being duly recognosced, the round or circuit should be measured, and then the Posts to be dealt proportionably, according to the several strengths, that no man have just cause to complain.  
The posts then orderly and well beset, there should be orders given for by-watch, or reserve, where to stand in readiness, whether on the Marketplace, or some other convenient part, having sufficient Officers ever to command them, who must be kept to strictness of duty, lest they should be to seek when honour were to be maintained, while as on Alarm they were to repair to post, street, or wall, to resist the enemy, and to succourse the weakness of any accident might befall by pursuit or fire, or to resist enemies within or without, being as well on continual Guard against the Inhabitants, in case of uproars, or treachery, as against their outward enemies: since no enemy is so dangerous, as the inward enemy being least suspected.  
Likewise the Governor or Commandant ought to observe and keep a due proportion in all commandments given either for works, service, watches, or parties, that no man might justly complain, that there is more duty laid on him than on his neighbour, but according to proportion of strength.  
The keys of the Ports, and of all sorting doors and prisons, are to be brought in and out by the Captain of the main Watch to the Governor, and the Captain of the Watch is to appoint Guards, to stand at the draw-bridges, Portcullis, and sorting Ports, and he is obliged to bring all intelligence himself unto the Governor, and never to open a door night or day without a sufficient Guard by him with the Limits past, for fear he might be surprised, and the whole Gartison in danger.  
Also the Governor is to give Orders at night, whether every man must resort with their Arms in case of Alarm, and the Town being divided, both Burghers and Soldiers should know their Posts they are to repair to, from the Alarm place.  
And to supply the defects of the fortifications, the Town should be divided into equal deals, to work their day about, with all materials needful for repairing the defects, that there be nothing to mend when they ought to fight; and to that effect, Officers should be appointed by the Governor to oversee the works, that things may be the better done, and the Governor must often visit all himself, taking reckoning what is done every day, till all be put in good order. The Governor ought to have a Register of all inquartering, that he may the better be made acquainted by the Burghers of every man's behaviour for keeping good order. He ought also to have account of all victuals in their storehouses, both of Corn and all other furniture, and of all Caducks within the Garrison; and the out-setting of all safeguards belongs unto him as his due. He ought to suffer no man to make commodity without his knowledge, but all to put in to him, that he may the better maintain his state, and entertain strangers seeing he ought to be a good fellow, and a common receipt for comers and goers, otherwise he will fail to be thought of; and he must give orders to the Captain of the watch, that no man come or go without his knowledge, under pain of punishment, and the Captain of the watch should direct those that enter the City, having seen their passes, with a Convoy and an Officer by night or by day, unto the Governor to be inquired of at his pleasure.  
The Governor as he ought to give out the word, so he ought to see all Parads at the ordinary time they go to watch, where coming off again, they ought to repair to the Parad-place, and draw up orderly, before they lodge their Colours, and the Governor is obliged to visit the Posts, and to go the round himself, and to make the rest go the rounds orderly after him.  
Likewise it is his due to command out all parties, being first drawn up on the Parad-place, seeing them to be provided of Ammunition, and of all necessaries, before their parting, giving strict orders that at their returns all booty be brought orderly before him, and nothing to be put out of the way or aside, on the pain of punishing the Officer that commanded the party, and the goods being known, they are to be confiscated to the Governor, seeing all booty ought to be distributed at his discretion: and in dividing the Quarters, the Governor ought to have allowed him some free houses, to contribute to his Kitchen, as also some houses kept free to jodge strangers, which ought to acknowledge the Governor so long as they have no other burden, and if the Garrison be such a place as yields other commodities by traffic, by water or land, the Governor, besides the ordinary custom or toll, aught to be acknowledged by those who transport goods or Cattles, by or through his Garrison, if they come under the compass of his watch. As also he may take of adjacent lands belonging to the enemy, as high a contribution as he can rack them to, providing he prove not dishonest to his Master in taking moneys, for being friend to his Master's enemies.   

For making of Accord, an Observation.  
HIS Majesty of worthy memory, I being with him at Damaine, Brandenburg, Lantsberg, Verben, Erfort; Mentz, Ausburg, Rhine and Munchen in Baviere, did never trust the making of the Treaty to any other than himself: for how soon either Trumpeter or Drummer were conveyed (blindfolded by the Officer of the Watch) unto him, then being discovered, having delivered their message and receiving an answer, the same or another being directed bacl, than pledges were delivered to be kept on both sides, till such time as the accord were condescended to or left off, in case of variance; being continued to a second resolution, and then the pledges were to be retired Hinc inde. Those pledges at such times ought to be modest, sober and discreet in their discourses, lest some things might slip them, tending to prejudice of either parties: and if the pledges be wise, they may save some Commodities for a friend. When the defender makes a slight Accord, the heads whereof are set down in writing, and afterward advised, but once granted cannot be recalled; the guard once changed, a Commander doth go to possess withal, according to the Accord, where incontinent the pursuer maketh preparation for the enemies out-comming, that there be no disorder committed in breaking the Accord by either of the parties; for it is a gross error for a Christian to violate their word once given: but they do strive before ending, for honourable Conditions on both sides, the particulars accorded on are not necessary to be inserted here, since they do  according to the occasions; where sometimes the defender makes Conditions for the City, their Liberties, Traffic and Religion, as the place is of importance; and if the defender look for succours seeing his advantage, he shifts in making the Accord, prolonging time till in the end, as sometimes, the Treaty dissolves; as was done at Traylesound 1628. against the Emperialists. And the party beleaguerer finding himself weak without, he continues their outmarching till his weakness be supplied; as his Majesty of worthy memory did before Lansberg, where the enemy was to march out three thousand stronger than we were without, which delayed his out-coming, till supply was come to us from Francfurt.  
When treaties are ended, the Conqueror of the place, after making his accord, having made his best advantage of all provisions sound in such parts, as of Cannon, Arms, Clothes, Ammunition, Libraries, Monuments, being all transported, and put in assurance, than the Town being in the conquerors power, he may beset it with a Garrison, or demolish it by rasing of the walls, and it had been good the sweden had done so in Bavier with Donavert, Rhine, Ausburg, Aychstat, Landsout and Munchen; if they had been razed at first, we had not been troubled by taking them in twice thereafter, and it had been better to have plundered them first, then to have compounded with them for moneys, having after the losing of Nerling battle lost our moneys, the pledges, the country and City, which had been better to have razed them to the ground (as Trophies of our victories) at our being there, then to have taken pledges for money, and lose all again.  
It is also to be observed in making of all accords, that such prisoners as are within the place, may be let free, that do belong to the beleaguerer, and such Soldiers as were run away from the pursuer, may be restored again to be punished or pardoned, as pleaseth their Officers. But no man belonging to the enemy may be detained contrary to their wills.  
As also no Cannon taken of the pursuer before, can be taken out of the Strength, notwithstanding that Cannon be allowed unto him, by his accord, he must transport none that belonged formerly to another.  
Likewise no more horses can be allowed to be transported by Officers, then are mentioned in their accord, and that proportionally according to their degrees they serve in, and no more: and if it be found, that the defender fraudulently beyond his accord, hath either stolen away, destroyed, or hide any goods, Arms, Cannon or Ammunition, being known or revealed, ipso facto the pursuer or Conqueror is not obliged to keep their paction, but they may use them as the sweden did Colonel Gramme, after his marching out of Wesmer, having broken treacherously his accord.   

Of the taking of Prisoners an observation.  
HIS Majesty having taken in Frankfurt on the Oder, I did grant quarters to two young Cavaliers, who had begged my protection, to save them from the fury, and having once protected them, though with difficulty, I had a care no man should wrong them: as all Cavaliers ought to do in extremity to those that stand in need of mercy, not plundering men to their skins, as some unworthy do; But on the contrary having once granted quarter, men ought to be careful, not only in guarding their lives from others, but also they ought to foresee for entertainment civilly, at least for their money, being Cavaliers of charge, which may be presupposed able to entertain themselves, or if otherwise they cannot do it, our charity and compassion should move us to provide bread for them, who cannot provide for themselves, otherwise our oversight in suffering them to starve for want of bread, deserves a greater punishment, then if we suffered others to have killed them at first being enemies, so that I wish no man so uncivil as to domineer over a reconciled enemy being in bonds.  
Likewise Prisoners being civilly entertained according to their degrees, nevertheless they ought to be looked unto as Prisoners; if they be common Soldiers, they should be committed to the General Gavilliger, to be attended there, with a guard to watch them, being in Irons, and according to their behaviours, to be kept closer, or at more liberty, and being on marches, they ought not to be suffered to come so here the Army as to be spies over others, and especially being Officers concredited to a Gavilliger, they ought to be so kept as they could not remark, either the strength or the discipline of the Army; and being come to quarters, they ought to be visited as Cavaliers, but in discourse men ought to be sparing with them, as with prisoners; neither must you injure them or suffer others to do it, seeing Prisoners can do no reason to Cavaliers, and giving once their Parole, they may have some freedom to walk without suspicion within shot of Cannon.  
But when either Trumpeter or Drummer is sent with letters, or message to prisoners, he ought before he come near the Guards, sound his Trumpet or beat his Drum, giving advertisement to the Guards before he enter within their outward Sentries, otherwise he is liable to the highest punishment, but having law fully advertised the Guard, a Officer by command of the Captain of the watch with a Convoy of Musketeers ought to meet him, and having enquired for his commission and pass, and seen his open letters, having searched him for private letters, and finding none, than he ought to sile or blind him up, and convey him blinded unto the chief Commander, who receives his letters, reads, and delivers them, and then after he being siled up again, he is conveyed unto the Gavilliger, where he is kept till he be ready, and suffered to departed again with open Letters, being conveyed out as he came in: and no Prisoner ought to deliver any letters, though open, to any man, till first he acquaint his Guard, who ought to impart it to the Commander of the p●ce, and it is ordinary to Governors or Commanders, to whom Trumpeters or Drummers do come, having received their answer, being brought siled from the Gavilligers unto their lodging, first to talk merrily with them, and then to cause attenders drink to them till they be merrry, and then being siled again, they are conveyed without the whole Country's, having their pass, they are free to return.  
Prisoners having agreed for their Ransoms, or being exchanged out for others, they ought not be suffered to departed, without getting first the General's pass, and then he may go with a Trumpeter or without one to the next friendly Garrison.   

For quartering an Army in field upon March, Dorp, Town, or Leaguer, An Observation.  
A Commander ought not be ignorant of the circumstances belonging to the quartering of an Army, therefore for the better Information of the younger sort, who have not seen such Marches as I have been at, with his Majesty of worthy memory, who quartered his Army Summer or Winter, according as the occasion or nearness of his enemy did offer, where many times the whole winter's night, the Army, horse, foot and Artillery, being without fire, did stand in battle order by their Arms in the fields, having placed their Artillery apart, with a guard to attend them, their baggage also being behind them apart, and well guarded, and a main guard being commanded out apart before the Army, of horse and foot; And the Armies being near one another, all Officers were commanded to abide on their several charges, as they were commanded on the March, to lead Briggads, Troops or Divisions; The commanded men being also apart next unto the enemy, with their Officers by them, which all being orderly quartered in this first manner, they entertained one another with such dainties as the time afforded, passing the night with variety of merry jests and discourses till day, that either Drum or Trumpet did invite them unto earnest.  
The second form of our quartering was in the fields not being near an enemy, where we quartered a little more commodiously for our ease, being commonly drawn up by four or five of the clock in the afternoon, near some Town or Village, in some fair meadow by water, if it could be had in the Summer, and in the Winter being quartered, we drew near the side of some wood, both for fire, and for build or shelter; The Army drew up in battle by Briggads, as they marched, where behind the place the Briggads drew up unto, at a reasonable distance, their quarters were marked out severally according as they stood in battle, and before the Briggads removed from their Arms, their guards were first commanded out, every Briggads guard being placed at a distance of four score paces from their Colours, where they were appointed to watch, and the watch being set, Sentries were put to the Colours, and then the Pike-men were ordained to six their Pikes fast in the ground as they stood in battle, the Musketeers also were ordained in dry wether to set up their Muskets in order in even front, with their Colours, but when it reigned, they were commanded to keep them carefully dry by themselves, which all orderly done they were suffered part and part to go, and provide themselves of straw and fire, providing also many times well for their Officers Kitchens beside.  
The Artillery and Ammunition wagons being also drawn up a part, and well guarded, their horses were sent to grass for good quarters, than the Baggage and wagons as they came up did draw up orderly behind their own Regiments, and their horses being sent to grass, the Officers Tents were set up orderly at a distance before their Colours, and then cooks went to dress meat and all being returned to quarters before supper, the whole Drums of the Army did beat before their several Briggads, inviting all to public prayers, which were never forgotten; And after prayers the Majors of the Regiments did give out orders for that night to the Sergeants, and for up-breaking the next morning, and then all went to meat first, and next to rest, and the whole horsemen were drawn up in this fashion, and parties were sent out of their quarters to batter the streets, two or three mile off, the whole night, lest we should be surprised by an enemy without intelligence.  
The next morning Drums having called all to Arms, the Briggad, that had the Van, marched out first in a new ground, and drew up, the Briggad, that had the Van the day before, marched out, drawing up on their left hand having fallen bacl one degree from the Van, and then the rest of the Briggads drew out orderly, one after another, till the left hand of the foot Army were closed up, and then they went to prayers, and the prayers ended, they marched, the Baggage marching after, being drawn up in order, as the Briggads or Regiments did march, so did they. The Artillery marched with the Briggads, in part, and the rest marched before the Army with their Convoys, and guard of Musketeers, which were changed every two days, being commanded men out of all Regiments proportionally, having Officers, commanded them accordingly. Thus much of quartering in the fields.  
The third manner of quartering, an enemy being a fare off, and we near Towns, only in cold weather, quarterings were given for the Hoffestaffe (being the King or General and their followers) and the principal Officers of the Army, including his Majesty's household, whose quarters were first appointed by the general quartermaster in the Towns, and next to the Hoffestaffe the Colonels, that commanded Briggads, were quartered, and next to them, the Colonels of Regiments, their Officers and Soldiers: agreat part, and the best of the quarters ordained for the Officers belonging to the Artillery, their horses and servants. The Artillery and baggage standing without the Town, those who quartered within the Town, had allowance of free meat and drink, and no more; sometimes without Towns we had quarters given to Briggads apart in Dorps, Randezvouz being appointed for us, the next morning to draw upon for to join with the Army, and while as we quartered in Dorps being drawn up without the Dorp, first we sighted the passes, and the guards placed in the fields on the Avenues, lest the enemy unawares might enter the quarters, the Sentries duly set, our Colours were conveyed with a Troop to their lodging or quarter, their furriers shuts leading them aright till the Colours were quartered and guarded, than the rest shown unto their quarter, men were appointed to go meet the Baggage to lead them to their quarters. Orders given, every man entertained another, as they had best reason, and all being settled, parties of horse were sent forth to scour the fields for intelligence, and lest they might be trapped by the enemy, a second party was sent out after them, both getting orders, how fare to ride, and upon what streets, being commanded where to halt, and forage, as also being admonished to have still a party on horseback to advertise the rest from being surprised, which done, Ordnance-Rutters of every Briggad were left to wait on the General, at his Quarter, for Orders; the general Randezvouz for the Horse being appointed, where to meet when ever they got Orders.  
The fourth manner of quartering an Army is in a fast Leaguer, as at Statin, Swede, Brandenburg, Verben, Donavert, Ausburg, Engolstat, Nurenberg, which manner of quartering is most troublesome both for Officers and Soldiers, who having builded Receptacles for themselves, their charges and travels bestowed in vain, many times they leave their houses to their enemies, yet the form is commendable, being under an Army that is well paid, where all things may be had for money, and then the Leaguer being kept clean, and in good order, it represents a Commonweal or a City defensible against all encumbrances which may occur; except it please the Lord to wag his hand, and then no counsel or strength can avail against Him who is the God of Hosts. The use Cavaliers, or Commanders have to make of this sort of quartering is, that in case they happen to have Command themselves, they may learn through this practice to command others, as also through foresight they may timely take themselves to this kind of defensive war, till they be able to come into the Fields, as his Majesty of worthy memory did, being forced to retire by the power of his enemies to the former Leaguers, wherein there was discipline and good practice to be observed by Cavaliers, where the King's Majesty was made to dwell as the meanest Soldier, being alike subject to the inconvenience as others, which might happen, of air, sickness, infection, or of watching. Thus fare then for the quartering of an Army.   

Of Artillery an Observation.  
ARtillery being the third part of an Army, without which no Army can be gloriously led; it is requisite then somewhat briefly to speak of the advantages we have by Artillery, being well foreseen and commanded, as it was by the Captain of Kings and King of Captains, Gustavus the Invincible, who with as little Charge did as much as any King or Captain could (in doing of so great exploits as he did) with his Artillery. But lest I should be thought to neglect a part of my duty in this point concerning Cannon, I will set down here when his Majesty made most use of Cannon, to my knowledge; which being rightly considered, will be thought strange, seeing in the whole course of his Majesty's wars during his time, I never saw or did learn he shot a breach in any place, except at Garts, though otherwise I knew well his Majesty made good use of his Artillery, as at Leipsigh, the Leacke, and at Leitzen, where in all three he shown himself Master of that Art. But against either Town, or Fort, I did never see in his Majesty's time one breach shot or entered, his fortune being such, and his diligence so great, that his enemies did ever Parlé before they would abide the fury of his Cannon; as at Brandenburg, Damaine, Fransfurt, Mentz, Donavert, Ausburg, and divers more; and in my opinion, the terror the Cannon breeds is as much to be feared as the execution that follows, though it be great; and Artillery in all Armies and things belonging thereto, are of infinite moment on all occasions. So that they may be called Sine quo nihil; but supreme Officers of the Field, are no more troubled with them, but so fare as they direct others to do the service, their own Officers being appointed to attend them, as the General to the Artillery, his Colonels, Lievetenant-Colonells, Majors, Captains, Lieutenant's, Constables, and all other inferior Officers needful to attend, who know and keep their own Turns and Reliefs, as other Officers do theirs; their furniture is great and their charges also in buying Horses to draw their Cannon and Ammunition, Wagons, with Powder, Ball, Match, Materials, Fire-Engins, Petards, storming Ladders, Artificial Bridges carried on Wagons to pass over Rivers or Graffes.  
In all quartering they are quartered next after the Hoffestaffe before any Briggad, and the furniture and charges needful to maintain this third part of the Army is extraordinary great, there being always something to be repaired, while as the Army doth rest; and ofttimes they must be provided of a great deal of new furniture, and they lose yearly an extraordinary number of Horses of great price. But his Majesty during his time was very fortunate in this, as in other things; for I never knew his Majesty lose any Ordnance, but I have seen him get supply of Ammunition and Cannon from his enemies; as first, at Garts and Grefenhaugne, Damaine, Francford, Lansburg, Glogo, Leipsigh, Vertsburg, Mentz, and Munchen, besides the supply his Majesty did get for his Artillery from Nurenberg, Francfurt, Ausburg, Strasburg and Vlme: and to discourse largely of this subject alone, would take a volume of paper. But when every Cavalier is commanded apart with a party where he must make use of Cannon, he would be (before his departure with his party) very careful to receive his Cannon with the furniture belonging unto it timely together, with sufficient Officers for discharging that part of the duty, on his march he must command his party as if it were a little Army, being ever well provided of Guides, and of careful, witty, and painful Intelligencers, that he may lead and quarter his party with assurance, directing always his Intelligencer before him, being ever careful to beset the passes and avenues well. As also sufficiently to guard his Cannon, Baggage, and Ammunition, since many times great hurt doth come thorough the neglect of guarding the Cannon and Ammunition: which oversights once committed are irrecoverable; in regard whereof I must entreat the gentle Reader to pardon me a little here out of History (for the younger Soldier his better instruction) to discourse a little of the hurt and inconvenience hath happened many times by Cannon and powder; as also of the manner they were first invented, being found out by God's permission for the ruin of man punished for fin; experience doth teach daily that the strength of it is not to be resisted.  
Estiene Forcatell in his fourth book of the Empire and of the Philosophy of the Gaulleses, doth attribute the invention of powder and Cannon to the Germans, saying that a piece by the help of some kindled powder did spew a ball, the noise whereof was like to thunder, and killed. The maker of it an Abbot, the child of the Devil, assisted by his Father found out this cruel invention, which serves alike for the pursuer of Towns as for the defender, till it ruin both. It is said of Archidamus, Son to the King Agesilaus, wondering at a new invention of Cannon brought from Sicily, complained the valour of men was beaten down and trod under foot, seeing there was no more fight without monstrous hardness and Armour. And it is thought that a black fellow called Berthold Schuvart an Abbot invented it. Read Polydore Virgil, in his second book and sixth Chapter de invent. and Sabellicus in his Ennead. lib. 9 a fellow having some beaten Brimstone for Physic closed in a pot covered with a stone, he striking with a file on a stone to give fire, a spark lighted in the pot, and incontinent the flame came forth, heaving the stone in the air; and chewing his Cud thereon, he made a Cannon of Iron, closing powder within it, till that piece and piece he found out the invention. And we read that in the Kingdom of China, in the East Indies, both Printing and Artillery were known and practised there, long before they were found out in Europe, and that there, there be many Cannons, which I will rather believe than go to see.  
Virgil also in the sixth book of his Aeneids doth speak of the like in his description of Salmoneus; and josephus, in his third book and ninth Chapter of the jews wars, makes mention of an Instrument they used against the Town of jotapat in Galilee, and saith, the stones shot by Engines did break the walls and Towers, and there was no Troop of men so well ordered, but was scattered by it, and beaten to the ground. The same Author speaking of the Batteries made against the walls of jerusalem, affirms that the stones shot by the Engines were as heavy as a man: And nevertheless they were carried above six hundred paces by the Engine, killing many men.  
Plinius writes in his thirty-one book and tenth Chapter, in his voyage unto Babylon, that powder was in use of old, and reporteth he did see powder-milles on the River Euphrates, though of another fort than our powder.  
Of this invention also you may read Cornel de Camp, in his story of Frise, in his second book and twentieth Chapter. Also Simoscus King of Frise, Beresne Lord of Holland, and Olympia Daughter to the Earl of Holland, where it is said, that Simoscus killed with one shot of Pistol the Farl and his two sons; and that afterward he would have killed Rowland Earl of Flanders, but the Pistol mis-giving, Rowland did kill him with his sword, and did throw the Pistol in the Sea. But we read that Barbadigue Admiral of Venice was the first that carried them on his Galleys and Ships, wherewith he did terrify the Genoweys, being at hunting by their noise: and Paul jove, in his third book of illustrious persons, writes that Barthelem Cokone General to the Venetians for the space of twenty years and more, was the first that used Cannon in the Fields, while as the banished people of Florence made wars against the family De Medici's, being first used to make breaches in walls, and to defend walls: but afterward they came in use to break the Battles of horse and foot; for if the wars of old, and their inventions were compared to now adays, it were a sport to laugh at, rather than wars.  
Now of late the invention is found out of burning Bullets, full of fire, shot out of Cannon, to fire houses within Strengths, and to fire Pallesads and Gabeons set before Batreries on walls or in Fields, whereof his Majesty of Polle Estien Bathon made good use in his wars of Musco, within a few years.  
This invention is thought to have been invented by the King of Pole himself in his civil wars, of Hungary, finding other Cannon made greater noise than hurt.  
The manner a piece is charged with a hot Bullet, is, the piece is charged with powder convenient, than it is covered with sand in a little quantity above the powder, then with a little green grass presently plucked, being a little dampish or moist, than the hot Bullet being put in must be presently discharged, otherwise the Invention is very dangerous for the Constables; for ofttimes minding to ruin others, they are ruined themselves.  
Albert Gantz writes, that Christophel King of Denmark was killed by a shot of Cannon in the year 1280. Also we have a deplorable story written by Gyrrard de Rooe and Conrade Decius, of the Battle betwixt the Emperor Albert and the Poles in Bohemia. Amongst their Cannons there was one Cannon greater than the rest, which for her execution was most used, she killed so many of the Poles, that they were so afraid, that they ran all away, leaving their tents: and it is reported, that at one shot she killed fourscore men, the Devil (as I said before) was (by the permission of God) the inventor of such a Monster, being offended with mankind in this last old age of the world, those thunderclaps putting us in mind that this whole round Globe shall be shaken and perish.  
We read also in the thirty-fourth book of Paul jove his story, the answer of a Turk reprehended of his cowardice, having run away at the noise of a Cannon, being besieged by the Emperor within Goullet.  
Adrian Barbarossa reproaching Sinas for losing courage, he answered so long as we have to do to fight against Armed men, you and my enemies do know I served ever with reputation and credit, but to fight against the Devil and the fury of Hell-fire, having against us such terrible Monsters, be not you astonished that I sought to eschew death, to th'end I might remain whole to do you service.  
We read also in the bloody battle of Ravenne fought on Easter day, 1512: betwixt the French and Dutch, and the Spaniard, that one shot of a double Cannon did kill (as Michael de Chochen) forty Horsemen. We read also that in the Sea-fight betwixt the French and the Emperialists, on the River of Melphe, near the strait of Salerne, in the year 1628., shot out of the Galley of Captain Philip Door, a Cannon Bullet that killed above thirty Spaniards, and hurt many others, as reporteth Paulus Euterus, in his story of the wars of Italy: and Paul love writing of the same Battle more largely and curiously, being eyewitness himself, or at least, within hearing of the Cannon on the Isle of Aenary, where he did see the smoke of the Cannon, saith, Philip Door diligent to make good execution with Cannon, and not in vain spending powder and shot on the Spaniard, his great piece called the Basilisk, the ball being monstrous great, broke through the whole ship, even to her keel, and killing thirty, wounded several Captains and Gentlemen, that were mutilated or dismembered; So that the marquis of Guat was all spoiled with the blood and entrails of the dead.  
Guicciardin roported that at the siege of Calis, in the year 1558. by the Duke of Guise, in name of the King of France, on the three King's day, in the morning, with thirty three double Cannon from one battery, made such a noise, that the sound was heard five hours going beyond Calis, being twenty English miles. And lest the judicious Reader will think this an untruth, I would warrant it from my own deed, for he that pleaseth, may read the story written by the Author Guicciardin. But those pieces of Cannon that are farthest hard, are called pot-peeces or Mortiers, such as Mounts on the Castle of Edenburrough, being so wide, that it is reported, that a man did get a Childwithin, which I also warrant from my own deed, but the truth is, it is a huge great piece, from whence did come our old Scots Proverb, the Devil shoot Mounts in your arse. Gentle Reader excuse my homeliness, since I was not the Inventor of this Proverb.  
These kind of Pieces are very large, and carry stones for bullets. The Mortiers of Soliman at the Siege of Rhodes, in the year 1522. their bullets weighed some of them two hundred weight, the least one hundred and fifty pounds of great weight, when they light on a house, they go through from top to ground; and Paulus jovius reports of a Mine made by Peter valer, which made entrance for the Spaniard within the new Castle of Naples, kept by the French, the French were so astonished with the surprise of the Mine, that they retired unto the last and furthest Court, so that the guards had not time to draw up their Draw-bridges, and the French letting down the Portcullies to hinder the Spaniards entry, coming with a furious press, the French bring a piece of Cannon to terrify the Spaniards, that had entered one Gate, or the first Court, and shoot amongst them, where by chance the Iron bullet took hold of the thick of the Port, where it remains to this day shown for a Monument unto strangers, that have got the credit to go within this Castle to see it. Many such Stories we could infer, but let these suffice in this place for this time.    

THE CHRISTIAN SOLDIER GOING ON SERVICE HIS Meditations.  

I.  
WHEN thou seest thy Comrade going to Muster with a fair show outwardly, decked with brave clothes, and delighting in his Plumes, think with thyself, such an outward show is nothing without the inward gifts of the mind: for if thou desirest to be a Soldier of Christ, thou must be adorned with all virtues; that inwardly thou mayest be such, as outwardly thou dost appear unto the world. Thou must then learn to mortify those vices to which thou art most subject, taking account of thyself, how thou hast resisted vice, and what good thou hast done, and say then, when thou findest thou hast done nothing that is good, Lord make us every day to renounce sin, and resist vice, that our love and zeal to thee may be inflamed to well-doing, even in the greatest extremity of adversity.   

II.  
When thou seest the King's Majesty thy Master, or his General coming to look on the battle, when all Front towards the King, with due respect and reverence, think then again with thyself, and say, as for me it is good to draw near unto thee, O Lord, for thou art my King and my God, thee alone will I worship and love; make me happy in thy love, and for thy sake, I will despise all things; for thou art the strength of my head, and my portion for ever; for through hope, we attain unto thee by Faith.   

III.  
When thou seest thy Camerads knitting all things about them handsome and fast, before they march, say thou then, knit mine heart unto thee, O Lord, that I may fear thy name, for he that loveth not thee, must quake and fear, and it is a fearful thing to fall into thy hands; for thy coming unto judgement is terrible, thy roaring is like a Lion, and thy Sword a consuming fire, no place can hid man from thy presence, thou seest the heart and the Reins, no secret is hid from thee, and who can escape thy vengeance? None, except they repent. Lord therefore save me from that bitter death, and give me grace to repent, that I may bewail my misery, before I depart.   

FOUR  
When thou art entered in the troublesome way of thy march, and sufferest toil, travel, heat, cold, hunger, thirst, nakedness, peril, being called to labour, and to suffer, and not to live in pleasure and idleness, say then; my sorrow O Lord is ever before me, for in me dwelleth no good, I offend day by day; and which is worse, I cannot repent; sin increaseth, and the Fountain of grace is stopped, and I find no comfort. Say then again, O Lord spur me and whip me with thy Rod, before I perish, and reserve not thy punishment, lest at last I shall be made to pay the uttermost farthing. Lord therefore create a new heart within me, that I may prepare a habitation for thee to rest in, a clear conscience. O Lord for thy Son Christ's sake, suffer me not to go away empty, for with thee is mercy, and great redemption, therefore I will be comforted whilst thou givest me time to amend my life.   

V  
When thou seest thy Camerads for love of credit, and the favour of their Officers, making no difference betwixt fair and foul way, but with patience enduring all toil, to come to the end of their march, think then with thyself, that after this manner of old, the servants of Christ, for the favour and love of God, and of his glory, did serve the Lord in hunger and thirst, in cold, in nakedness, in watching and fasting, in prayers, in meditations, in manifold persecutions and troubles, contemning all pleasures for Christ; they sought the glory of God, more than their own fame. Lord therefore make us contemn and slight all things, for the love of Christ; altering from vice to virtue, mortifying our lusts, that we may become Soldiers of Christ, loving nothing so much as God and the salvation of our soul.   

VI  
When thou seest thy Comrade fix in his Arms, and well exercised with Pike, Musket and Sword; then think with thyself, that thy duty is, to trust in the Lord, and to do good, that thou mayest dwell in the land, and be ●ed assuredly, thy delight must be in the law of the Lord, and thou must be exercised therein day and night, that thou mayest be full of hope and strength, remembering thy end, ever redeeming the time, takeing heed of small sins, that by time thou mayst avoid the greatest, and if thou shalt behave thyself godly in the day, thou mayst be assured to be merry at night.   

VII.  
When thou hearest the Alarm given, going to thine Arms, think then with thyself, that it is more than time to abandon the universal world, and to embrace God: and say, as for me, it is good to draw near to God, and to put my trust in him, that I may declare all his Works, For whom have I in heaven but him, and on earth I desire none but him, he will guide me by his counsel, and afterwards receive me unto glory.   

VIII.  
When thou seeft thy Comrade making ready, and fix against his enemies, girding his loins, that he may fight the more valiantly, then think with thyself, that it is thy duty, to put on the spiritual Armour, and to gird thy loins against Satan, the world and the flesh, that thou mayst fight the spiritual combat, bridling thy riotous appetite, bringing under the flesh, despising the world's glory, be at no time altogether idle, but ever doing somewhat for the public welfare, discharging the duties of thy calling, beseeching God for Christ thy Captain's sake, to pronounce thee happy, in the day of thy appearance.   

IX.  
When thou seest thy Comrade appointed to watch over himself and others, lest he be circumvented by his enemies, lost and utterly ruined, then think with thyself, that thy duty is, to watch over thyself diligently: lest the wrath of thine enemies seize upon thee, by God's permission, for thy punishment, crushing thee to pieces: and consider with thyself, that as it is fearful to fall into the hands of thine enemies; so it is more fearful to fall into the hands of the living Lord. Stand then in awe to offend him, that infinitely loves thee, let thy chiefest care be then to please God, and to forsake unrighteousness, that leadeth unto death, and then surely thou mayst rejoice, though in trembling, being merry in the Lord.   

X.  
When thou seest thy Comrades environed with enemies, and preparing themselves for Battle, then think with thyself, that it is thy duty also to arm thyself against thy spiritual enemies, craving God his assistance, that he leave thee not, nor suffer thee to be tempted above thy strength; and if thou fightest valiantly unto the end, thou art happy, being promised for thy reward, the joys of Heaven: For the Spirit saith to him that overcommeth, I will give to eat of the tree of life.   

XI.  
When thou seest thy Comrades give ear to the words of Command, harkening unto their Captain's instructions, obeying the tuck of Drum, or sound of Trumpet, then think with thyself, that it is thy duty to hearken unto God's Word, receiving comfort from the mouth of his servants; for blessed are the ears that hear when the Lord whispereth, and blessed are those who prepare themselves for the knowledge of God his heavenly mysteries: Speak therefore, O Lord, for thy servant heareth; since without man's help thou canst instruct, and though man teach the letter, thy Spirit openeth the meaning, they show the way, and thou givest strength to walk: man deals outwardly, but it is thou that enlightnest the mind; Paul plants, Thou givest the increase: speak therefore O Lord again, which art the everliving truth, to the comfort of our souls, to the amendment of our lives, and to the advancement of thine everlasting Glory.   

XII.  
When thou seest thy Comrade trusting and leaning unto his own strength, and not depending upon God that gives victory; then think with thyself, that it is thy duty, not to think with thine own wings to fly unto heaven, but with God's feathers; for it is not in the power of man, to dispose his affairs at his own pleasure; But it is God that giveth victory, and comforteth whom he will, and when he will, and what he willeth must be: for of ourselves we are full of infirmities, except the favour of God shine upon us, and then are we strong enough to overcome all our enemies, by his power that leads us, preserving us from dangers, and delivering us from infinite evils, for he is our Salvation, our Strength and our Shield in the day of Battle.   

XIII.  
When thou seest again thy Comrade like a valiant Soldier going forwards in well-doing, not fearing any thing to win credit; then think with thyself, that it is thy duty to strive to go forwards, notwithstanding the wickedness of thy mind, though Satan should press to hinder thee in the course of idleness; and to withdraw thee from all religious duty and exercise, and from thy godly remembrance of Christ's pains and wounds, and from thy care of salvation, and from thy Christian resolution to go forwards in well-doing, making thee abhor prayer, and the reading and hearing of the Word incorruptible, believe him not, and care not for him, but turning his snares on his own pate, say unto him, avoid Satan, thou unclean spirit, blush thou cursed wretch, avoid I say, thou wouldst carry me from my God, but thou shalt not. jesus will assist me, and thou shalt get but a shameful soil: I had rather die, than consent unto thee; Therefore be quiet, and hold thy peace, for I will not hear, though thou shouldest trouble me never so much: The Lord is my light, and my salvation, whom should I fear? the Lord is the strength of my life, of whom should I be afraid; the Lord protecting me, and delivering me? Therefore as a good Soldier strive courageously, but beware of pride and arrogancy, which hath led many unto error, and almost unto uncurable blindness. Therefore pray unto God, that their fall may make thee wise.   

XIV.  
When thou seest thy Comrades impatient, and given to pleasure and delectation, unwilling to bear their crosses; then think with thyself, that it is thy duty, as the Soldier of jesus Christ, to walk in his ways without wearying, and to bear thy cross and misery patiently. For Christ suffered, and so entered into his glory: Therefore if thou wilt be a Soldier of his, thou must needs walk in this Kingly high way, not quitting thy Rank for fear, or for persecution, but must resolve to suffer adversity; for the more the flesh is troubled and weakened by calamity, the more the Spirit is confirmed by the comfort of the mind; and he that is steadfast in the faith, needs not fear the malice of the Devil.   

XV.  
When thou seest thy Comrade lose in behaviour, not fearing God, neglecting his duty to his Commanders, careless of life, and unprepared for death; then think with thyself, that thy duty is, to prepare thyself by unfeigned repentance, thinking more often of death than of long life, call to mind God's judgements, and the pains of Hell, let thy behaviour be so, as if thou wert presently to die, so clearing thy conscience, thou canst not greatly fear death, being found such as thou wouldst appear; having lamented and truly repent thee of thy sins, thou shalt win the Field, and mortality being swallowed up of life, thou shalt live for ever.   

XVI.  
When thou seest thy Comrade rash, heady, or obstinate in his own opinion, or yet ready to believe every man his words, and suddenly rehearsing what hath been told him, then think with thyself, that, as a Soldier of Christ, it is thy duty, to be wise and settled in thy opinion, not wavering with every wind of doctrine, but constant in the true faith thou professest, that though thou frequentest, and seest men of divers Religions, thou mayest ever prove constant in the truth thou professest: for the Soldiers of Christ, as they are constant, so they must be fervent, and godly zealous.   

XVII.  
When thou seest thy Comrade arrogant, thinking himself better than his fellows, then think with thyself, that it is thy duty, to be humble, familiar, and sociable, rather silent than babbling, not hasty & arrogant, as he, lest God should condemn thee utterly; thou must not suffer thyself to be drawn away with vanity, stirring with indignation against any, but be meek and wise, watch and pray, and spend not thy time in idleness, but depend on God; let thy conversation be honest, living soberly and righteously in his sight, not judging others, blinded with private affection, giving partial sentence.   

XVIII.  
When thou seest thy Comrade loving the world better than God (oppressing the poor) as a Citizen of Babylon, and not as a Soldier of Christ, think then with thyself, that he having made the wrong choice, thy best is to have the true love and fear of God, in doing no body wrong, but contented with thy wages, strive to be made a Citizen of jerusalem, and a Soldier of Christ; endeavour to be holy, and unblameable before him, in love and charity, the virtues belonging to the Christian Soldier, that as thou bearest the name, thou be not found void of the virtues belonging to those that fight Christ's Battles, viz. love, courage, respect and obedience: for he that loves any thing better than those virtues, is not worthy the name of a Soldier. And he that loveth Christ doth not walk in darkness, but hath the light of life, caring more for a good life, then for a long, hunting after righteousness, that all other things may be cast unto him.   

XIX.  
When thou seest thy Comrade not faithful unto his Master, and with love unfeigned, not advertising him of all he knows prejudicial unto him, then think with thyself, that thou, as a Soldier of Christ, oughtest to be faithful with love unfeigned towards thy Master, fight to death for him, till thou overcomest vice, and conquerest thyself (of all Combats the best) that thou mayest be esteemed of, as the valiant Soldier of Christ, that as thou art virtuous, so thou mayest grow famous in glory, having abandoned thyself and thy own will, to do the will of God. Lord make us do this, then are we sure to be honourable in thy sight.   

XX.  
When thou seest thy Comrade contraried in many things by his betters, and also perhaps scandalised, then think with thyself, and resolve if thou wouldst be counted as a Soldier of Christ, that would reign with him, thou must also resolve to suffer with him, and not to care a rush for the reproaches of men, but thou must take all scandals in good part, for Christ thy Captain was despised in this world, and at extremity, his very friends forsook him. Think then, O Soldier, that thou art in respect of him but dust; and forsake this world, if thou wouldst have rest unto thy soul, for the Kingdom of God is righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost; put then confidence in God, and he will handle thy cause right well, care thou to have a good Conscience in all thy do, than thou art sure none can hurt thee, for the Lord will defend and deliver thee.   

XXI.  
When thou seest thy Comrade vaunting or bragging of his own deeds, without modesty or discretion, seeking his own praise (as many vain men do) then think with thyself, that thy duty is to contemn worldly praise as vain, coming from man: for true and eternal glory contemneth worldly praise, and as man judgeth of the deed, God regards the intent and mind; press therefore to do well, but think little of thyself, being the surest token of a modest mind; for he that praiseth himself is not allowed, but he whom the Lord praiseth. We ought not therefore to wax proud, but we ought to watch continually, for Satan sleepeth not, and the flesh is not yet dead.   

XXII.  
When thou seest thy Comrade dissolute, vain, proud, fantastic, arrogant, windy, railing, backbiting, vaunting of all sin and mischief, then think with thyself, that these are the notes proper unto the wicked, and if thou wouldst prove a Soldier of Christ, thou must oppose thyself contrary to them all, being thy duty, to be lovely, strong, patiented, faithful, wise, meek, prudent, circumspect, modest, just, not dainty, not light, not given to vanities; but sober, chaste, constant, quiet and temperate in all senses: even with pain living in virtue, for without pain none can love God: for if thou wouldst love God, thou must be painful in seeking of him, never leaving him, till he be found of thee, and love thee, bringing thee through his love unto perfection in Christ. For he that loves him, will endure all things for his sake, as valiant Soldiers fainting at nothing may happen; yea thou must despise the enticements of Satan, and of thy fleshly enemies, and that is the valiant exploit, wherewith best thou canst please God.   

XXIII.  
When thou seest thy Comrade stand in awe to commit wickedness, both for fear of punishment, and his love to his Commanders, then think with thyself, that thy duty to thy heavenly Father obliges thee to love and to fear him with a filial fear, standing in awe to sin against him; for cursed is he that heareth the word of the Lord, and despiseth it. Blush thou therefore, that takest more pleasure in vanity, than in the truth, in time call thy sins to remembrance, and that with sorrow, let thy Religion be in thy heart, not in thy mouth, wish for heavenly things, and contemn the world, seek to be made strong in the love of the Lord, and constant to continue: for nothing in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, is comparable to this love of God in Christ; he that hath this love, hath all in all. Say then O my God, and my love, as thou art mine make me wholly thine.   

XXIIII, And last Meditation going before thine Enemy.  
When thou seest thy Comrade for the love of honour and worldly credit not fearing to die, but ready to open his breast like a valiant Soldier to receive wounds for his Master's sake, then think with thyself, that it is thy duty, as the spiritual Soldier of Christ, not to fear to die, but rather looking unto the glass of life, the rule of righteousness, the light of the Soul, the joy of the Conscience, like a valorous Soldier for his love, rather let all things seem sweet unto thee for his sake, who is and should be the end of all our thoughts, of all our actions, of all our speeches, of our reading, praying and meditating; for through him we attain unto salvation, and everlasting life; for his love, we will not fear to die, nor refuse to live. Say then, O jesus, how can I praise thee as I ought, or think of thee as I am bound, for thy infinite mercies? Thee will I praise, I will be ready to suffer for thee, being assisted by thy grace, I will magnify and glorify thee, I humbly desire thy favour, vouchsafe therefore to do good unto me, writ my name in thy book, and let me never be blotted out; but let me be accounted amongst the least of thine Elect; I presume nothing of myself, let all my comfort be in thy precious blood shed for me a sinner, wherein I only repose; my desire is to be with thee in the land of the living, in the Kingdom of heaven. In the mean time, I will behold thee in this life with the eyes of faith, placing my joy in thee, in this my pilgrimage; and though I should be tossed too and fro, yet will I retain thee fast in my mind; for thou art my brother, that hast taken my flesh and bones on thee, thanks be unto thee, sweet jesus, that hast united thy humane nature unto the Divine, unite me unto thee, sweet jesus, and leave not my soul in the grave, for thou art my Saviour and Redeemer for ever. AMEN.    

THE TABLE OF THE SECOND PART.  
A. Page. Letter. ANDREW and john Monroes both died at Shevelben in the Mark. 10 P. Authority laid aside, he that obeyeth is as good as he that commandeth. 14 V. Ambition grounded upon virtue, maketh the meanest Soldiers mount from the lowest sentry to the top of Honour. 14 V. An Army sometimes is ruined by an idle and a vain brute, being brickle like glass. 16 Y. Avarice hath bin the loss of Armies and Kingdoms. 82 Z. Ashamed we need not be, though poor, being honest. 96 A. Altringer shot in the head. 117 Q. Ausburg given over by accord. 117 R. Four Armies against his Majesty of Sweden at once 126 I Accidents of war being infinite, the knowledge of them can never be limited. 155 E. Articles of war, the strictest laws that are. 161 R. A Christian Advertisement from over-mourning. 170 F. An Advise to brave Leaders. 93 W. B. The Benefit is great we have, when Frontier Garrisons are well beset, for the Enemy can be affronted in coming and going, and we have time to draw breath. 11 Q. A rare example of the valour of Blanch Rubea. 27 M. A rare example of Bonne and her husband Peter Brunore of Parme. 27 N. Bonne being a woman yet she was valiant in Arms. 28 O. At the Battle of Leipsigh Sir james Ramsey, Sir john Hamilton and Colonel Monro of Foules commanded the Vanguard of the foot Army. 63 R. The Battle was begun the seventh of September 1631. in the afternoon between twelve and one. 65 T. Few Britain's are induced to serve the Catholic League. 75 N. Hohnwart, Pfafenhowen, Landshut with the Abbey St Morris and the Abbey of Saint George in Bavier all brought under contribution. 122 A. The Boors in Bireland did cut off the Soldier's noses, ears and legs. 122 A. The Boors alleged the dead were risen the Cannon being digged up out of the ground in Bavaria. 125 G. The Boors in Schwabland being revolted are well paid. 135 Z. The Boors though they grow pale for fear, they are so impudent they never blush at their faults, though they oftimes are well corrected for their errors. 142 G. His Majesty's Camer-yonker Boyen and Cratesten both slain on a party at Nurenberg. 145 N. The Boldness of one fellow being a Leader, may engage a whole Army. 152 Y. The Blue and Yellow as valorous old Soldiers charged well at Leitzen. 163 T. A Bridge made over the Eler besides Kempten with small Cannon on their Carriage. 176 R. C. Captain Bullion his infalling in Rugenwald. 4 L. Children do suck, with the milk of their Nurses, certain beginnings of the evils to come, our miseries growing as doth our age. 7 N. A Commander keeping a Fort, is like a body infected with a Canker, who to preserve the body must resolve to lose a member. 11 P. Colonel Mackey being gone for Britain I was recalled to command the Regiment and to join my squadron to the rest at Statin. 11 R. Colonel Monro and Sir Thomas Conway were both taken on to serve his Majesty of Sweden by my Lord Rhees Commission, as Sir Frederick Hamilton was by my Lord Forbesse. 13 S. Colonel Lumsdell and Lieutenant Colonel Stewart brought over a Regiment for the sweden service. 13 S. A Colonel ought to have freedom to advance the Officers of his own Regiment. 13 T. Adiscreete Commander is better to be followed on little means, then to follow proud Generals for greediness of means. 13 T. A Cavalier that hath merited well, aught to be careful to maintain himself in credit, according to his charge. 21 C. Colonel Holke his Regiment lost seven Colours at Damaine. 18 Z. Captain Beaton behaved himself well against his Enemies at an out-fall by Damaine. 18 Z. A Caveat to an Officer, that hath prospered well, timely to dispose of his plenty. 20 C. Captain Gun, Beaton and Lermond, with their Officers were made Prisoners. 23 F. Captain Ennis and Lieutenant Lumsdell escaped from the Enemy. 23 F. Captain james Lyel was murdered. 28 H. How Captain Gun was advanced. 28 H. Captain Henry Lindesey advanced being rewarded for virtue. 28 I. Courageous hearts are oftimes hidden under uncleanly rags. 62 P. Change of Leaders changes oftimes fortune. 50 Z. Colonel Tivell shot in the left Arm recognoscing before Francfurt on the Oder. 31 V. Colonel Lumsdell his behaviour commendable at Francfurt. 33 W. Commanders are to be pitied, who undertake to lead others, being blind themselves. 35 Z. Captain Dumain died at Francfurt, to whom succeeded David Monro. 40 F. It's Commonly scene that those who fear least, are soon overcome, as doth witness the taking of Francfurt on the Oder and Lansberg on the Wert. 40 G. The Castle of Spandaw given unto his Majesty by the Duke of Brandenburg. 43 L. The Citizens of Madeburg discommended for their pride. 45 P. Captain Andrew Monro Ferne his Son was executed at Statin in Pomeren, who at the siege of Trailesound behaved himself well being made lame of an Arme. 47 S. The Commonwealth must needs decay where the fear of God is taken away, and then the ruin of the people doth follow. 48 V. Colonel Dowbatle with his Dragoniers did take in Tangermund on the Elve. 49 W. Colonel Monro of Foules with his own Regiment alone took in the Castle of Blow in Macleburg. 49 X. Cannon a hundred and fifty were planted about the Royal Leaguer before Werben. 51 Z. The Conjunction of Brethren against God's Enemies is most pleasant. 62 Q. Common danger doth conjoin oftentimes the coldest friends against the Enemy. 45 N. Colonel Tivell slain at Leipsigh battle. 66 V. Colonel Lumsdell and Lieutenant Colonel Musten both hurt at Leipsigh. 66 W. Colonel Colenbagh Colonel Hall & divers more kill'dat Leipsigh. 67 X. Count of Savoy presented himself before the Emperor, the one side of his body clad with cloth of gold, the other in glittering Armour. 77 S. The Commons do follow where Fortune doth favour. 82 &. Colonel Hepburn and I, were commanded with the whole Musketeers of the Briggad to follow his Majesty unto Oxenford. 20 B. Colonel Hobalt his sudden advancement. 85 E. Colonel Hobalt proves ungrateful. 87 K. Colonel Lodowick Lesly his folk commanded by Captain Macdowgall on the Castle of Russalhem on the Main. 89 M. Clemency was showed by his Majesty to three thousand Emperialists. 74 M. Concord the mother of all happiness, and of the Commonwealth. 90 P. No Continent in Europe comparable to Germany. 80 O. The Castle of Openham in the Paltz surprised by Ramseys Musketeers 92 T. Colonel Axellilly lost his leg by the Cannon at Mentz. 95 Z. Coward's oftimes speed better in worldly things, than those that merit the best. 96 B. A Captain well rewarded for being unthankful. 97 C. Colonel Alexander Ramsey placed Governor of Creutzenach. 101 M. Colonel Grame abused for breaking of Accord. 102 N. Conditions proposed by his Majesty of Sweden to the Duke of Bavier and the Catholic Stends'. 104 R. The Catholic League ever best friends to the house of Austria. 106 W. The Clergy at Cullen reprehends their Superiors. 87 I. The Constancy of the Protestants in the Paltz much to be commended. 95 &. Conditions of Accord were broken at Stobing to Colonel Monro his Regiment. 109 C. With Cannon it is easy marching from the fiercest Enemy, having advantage of ground. 109 C. Colonel Lodowicke Lesly his Regiment praised. 112 I. Colonel Worbrane an Austreker Freher Governor of Donavert. 116 O. Company that are good, aught to be conversed with, that we may savour of their goodness. 123 E. No Crime before God more abominable then to glory in sin. 170 F. Colonel Hepburn and his Briggad sent before his Majesty to guard the Passage at Munchen. 125 G. The whole Compend of wit, requisite for a Commander, in his Majesty of Sweden. 127 K. The Cantons of Switzerland gave obedience to his Majesty's letters. 112 L. The Castle of Papenhaim, Aichstat, and Tilligen brought all under contribution to the Swedes. 129 M. Conjunction made by his Majesty with Nurenberg and the reasons of it. 132 S. Colonel Montelaban and other Officers killed by the Swedes at Wisesloch. 139 D. Colonel Doubattle destroys the Imperial Magazine at Freestat in the upper Paltz. 144 M. Colonel Rhee killed on the party at Bosbowre in the upper Paltz 145 N. A Captain throwing off his doublet, on hot service, rewarded by his Majesty of Sweden. 146 O. Cptaine Patrick Ennis slain at Nurenberg. 149 T. Captain Trail and Captain Vausse both Scots shot through the neck at Nurenberg and lived. 149 T. Cannon first invented (as it is thought) at Nurenberg. 151 W. Courtesy and humility in a King is the Gem of his Crown. 162 S. Colonel Lodowick Lesly his Regiment praised for their Carriage at Leitzen. 164 X. Colonel Folwe shot before Landsberg. 171 H. The Chancellor Oxensterne after the King's death made offer to the Duke of Saxon, to be Director-Generall over the Army. 172 I. Cavaliers that leads others, ought to entertain the affection of those, who served bravely, lest being disdained, they might turn their Arms the contrary way. 174 N. Captain Bruntfield and Quartermaster Sandelens' sent Prisoners to Lindaw. 177 R. Colonels three made a brave retreat at Minderkin on the Danube. 117 S. The Conclusion of the meeting at Hailbron. 178 V. Colonel Monro of Obstell his Regiment reduced at Heidelberg on the Necker, after his death. 178 V. Colonel Monro of Foules dead, and buried at ulme on the Danube. 178 V. Colonel Monro of Foules happy in his death. 180 Z. Colonel Monro of Obstell, though untimely slain, was made welcome to heaven through Christ his Redeemer. 180 &. D. Death ought ever to be before our eyes, that we might the better contemn external things, putting us in mind of what is able to profit the soul. 7 N. The Duke of Savelly defended Damaine but slightly. 19 A. Disdain or contempt should be the only thing to divert our hearts from foreign service. 22 E. Doubatle his Dragoniers and my Musketeers were kept warm on service before Landsberg. 39 E. Many will Desire to be partakers of our good fortunes, who never minded to taste the bitter cup of our adversity. 44 N. The Difference betwixt Generals is much to be observed at Werben. 56 H. The Duty of a General described, and his properties. 57 I. The Duty of true piety ought to be observed by the Leaders of Armies. 58 K. The Discoverers of the Enemy's plots and counsels ought to be well rewarded. 41 H. Though a man be Doubtful in advising, yet in action he ought to be confident. 60 M. The Duke of Saxon terrified by the example of Madeburg offered his service to his Majesty of Sweden. 61 O. The Duke of Saxons Army most complete in show. 61 P. He Dieth well in my opinion that dieth standing serving his King and country, for he merits Fame after death, leaving good example to posterity. 70 C. Duke Anhault made Statholder at Hall. 76 P. Duke William of Wymar appointed Statholder at Ereford. 76 Q. During land most fertile for corn. 101 S. Duke Ernest of Wymar made Statholder of Francony. 78 T. A most Difficult passage alongst a plank over the Main. 80 X. The Difference betwixt Cavaliers marching under an Army and gentle men Travellers. 88 K. The Duty of an Officer is to Recognosce well. 92 V. Nothing Discontents a worthy man more then to be rewarded like Cowards. 96 B. When the Diligent is disappointed of his hire, 'tis hard, being rewarded with injury that aid merit well. 96 B. The Duty of an Officer leading a party. 98 E. Thirty thousand Ducats found in a Cannon at Munchen. 125 G. E. Ensign Greame gave slight quarters at Brandenburg. 23 G. English Merchants commended for their charity to Soldiers. 46 Q. Great Execution made by his Majesty's Cannon at Leipsigh the second cause of the victory. 68 Y. Externall show profits little without the inward gifts of the mind. 71 D. The long Expectation of our happiness makes our joys the more welcome. 72 F. An Exhortation to all worthy Cavaliers of the British Nation. 93 X. The Evangelists sparing their means suffered the public to be near lost, being since beaten with their own weapons. 106 X. Engolstat on the Danube a sure retreat for the Emperialists. 112 I. Engolstat really fortified and well provided thought impregnable by the Swedes. 121 Z. Experience gives confidence in the greatest extremity and graces our behaviour. 130 N. The Enemy hath great advantage at Nurenberg, which was the loss of many brave Officers. 148 S. Error in counsel and unhappy success commonly are the punishments of the proud Warrior. 158 K. An Exhortation for Soldiers to mourn for sin. 168 A. Ensign Murrey slain with the Cannon before Lanceberg. 172 I. The Emulation of virtue betwixt friends commendable. 174 O. The Events of King's projects and intentions avail nothing till they acknowledge them to come from the fountain God. 60 N. An Example notable of the rare virtue of Soldier's wives. 26 L. F. The Foresight of a Commander avails much in preventing his Enemy's designs. 10 O. Factious and seditious Officers ought carefully to be avoided by the wise Commander. 13 T. Felt-marshall Tiffenbacke with his Colleagues escaped at Francfurt. 34 Y. Felt-marshall Tiffenbacke discommended for timidity. 36 Q. Felt-marshall Horn with the Fins Horsemen made the charge, which put the Enemy to flight at Leipsigh. 66 W. If the Fruit be honest and good we need not care how laborious or painful our actions are. 72 F. Friendship next unto faith should be kept unviolable. 75 O. No Friend more worthy to be chosen, than he who hath showed himself valiant against his Enemies. 75 O. Francfurt on the Main taken in by his Majesty of Sweden without blood. 89 M. Francfurt did well in preferring good conditions of peace before uncertain war. 90 P. Fortune with her boasting should never be suffered to pierce us, having tried sharper that could not pierce. 95 A. Francfurt shot off their Cannon at the Queen of Sweedens entry. 99 G. Felt-marshall Horn deligent in subduing the Towns on the Neckar. 100 L. Friendship is never durable where love doth not grow. 105 V. Fear and astonishment is great amongst the Papists in Bavaria. 116 P. Frontier Garrisons are easily gotten by a victorious Army. 11 Q. The Fuckers of Ausburg from Merchants turn Soldiers, were made Earls by the Emperor. 120 X. The Fuckers lands disposed to old Ruthven for reward of virtue. 120 X. Friedberg near Ausburg punished for betraying of the sweden safegards. 136 Z. Felt-marshall Horn takes in Trerebagh on the mosel by Accord. 138 C. Felt-marshall Arnhem takes in Grosglogo in Silesia. 139 D. Felt-marshall Horn paralleled in command to Papenhaim. 143 I. Felt-marshall Arnham commended for his victories and for his justice. 143 K. The Foundation of man's actions laid sure by virtue, the building hardly can fail. 154 D. Felt-marshall Horn his good success in Alsas. 165 Z. Felt-marshall Horn his retreat into Wertenberg. 177 T. G. General Bannier commended for his carriage at Damaine. 18 Z. Goods evil conquest, go away with wings swifter than the wind. 20 B▪ General Major Kinphousen his oversight at Brandenburg discommended. 23 F. The Germans did marry their wives on the condition they should be their companions in danger and trouble. 27 N. God never was served for nought by no man. 37 B. Greedy persons should never be advanced to public employment. 37 D. Greediness alike common to Officers as to Soldiers. 37 D. Gustavus Mars his Minion and Fortune's Favourite, or rather, her Master. 41 G. Good Commanders next unto God are able to bring victory. 42 K. General Tilly presents himself with thirty-two piece of Ordnance before Verben Leaguer. 52 E. General Tilly the scourge of Madeburg. 61 O. General Tilly robbed of his honour at Leipsigh. 68 Y. A Good quarrel is the life of fight. 70 C. General Tilly after Leipsigh, leads a strong Army towards the Main. 82 A. General Tilly his retreat from the Main. 85 D. A General's place very weighty. 86 G. Gustavus Fortune's Minion, and Mars his equal.  H. General Tilly forceth Gustavus Horn to retire from Bambricke.  T. General Tilly his General Quartermaster slain at loof. 111 E. Globes Terrestrial and Celestial presented to his Majesty of Sweden. 111 F. Grave Henry W. Fonselius' shot at Bambricke and died at Swineford. 112 G. Gustavus-Burg on the Main a Trophy of victory. 112 H. Great Generals they have an unsatiable desire of victory and good fortune till near their end. 64 N. General Tilly with his Army plagued at once with seventy-two pieces of Cannon. 116 Q. General Tilly lost a leg by the Cannon before the Leak. 117 Q. General Tilly being seventy two years of age died honourably in defence of his Country and Religion. 118 T. General Tilly before Leipsigh would give his Majesty of Sweden but the title of a Cavalier, 118 T. General Major Ruthven brought Schwabland under contribution. 119 X. General Bannier commended for making the retreat from Engolstat. 122 Z. General Bawtish succeeded to Tota in command. 137 B. General Major King sore wounded being taken prisoner. 137 B. General Major Sparre, Gordon and Lesly taken prisoners at Nurenberg. 145 N. General Banier and General Major Roisten both shot before Nurenberg. 148 S. General Major Boetius slain at Nurenberg. 150 T. Good Fortune is never on one side. 151 X. H. Hopburne his Major slain at Francfurt. 33 W. Horseman's carriage at Leipsigh commendable. 69 Z. Honour and glory are the enticements to pain and travel, and by exercise in war men attain to courage, and constant valour frequenting danger. 69 & Hopburne and Lumsdell commended by his Majesty to the Duke of Saxon. 75 N. Hanow taken in by slight. 85 E. Those whom God Honours are worthy of honour from their equals 87 K. Hechst taken in by accord. 89 M. Men are Hurt sometimes as a presage of worldly luck. 95 A. Hostages fifty taken out of Bavier. 126 H. Hunting most pleasant about Minken and Bavier. 125 H. Heroics who would prove, should follow and imitate Gustavus. 127 K. A Hasty man without discretion is never good in an Army. 152 Y. Holke and Gallas brethren, as Simeon and Levi. 153 B. Holke in Saxony, being a Lutheran, shown less compassion than a Papist. 156 G. I. The Imperialists were well paid for hanging out the goose at Francfurt. 31 V. The Irish at Francfurt did valorously resist the yellow and blue Briggads. 34 Y. The Imperialists surprised inter pocula, at Francfurt. 36 A. The Imperialists had forty-one Cornets defeated before their coming to Verben. 52 A. The Imperialists were twice stronger than our Army at Verben. 55 G. The Imperialists lost at Leipsigh eigh-thousand men. 67 X. As Ignorance precipitates men into danger, so to a generous heart nothing seems difficile. 69 Z. No greater joy can come to man, then to evercome his Enemy by fight. 70 C. The Imperialists committed great abuses at the intaking of Vysingberg. 122 B. The Imperial Leaguer before Nurenberg did extend from Stein to the Flect called Zarendorffe. 134 W. The Imperialists chased out of Furt at the coming of the sweden succours. 147 Q. The Imperial Leaguer saluted with Cannon for a whole day. 148 R. The Imperial Colonels divers killed at Nurenberg. 151 V. Ignominy & loss of life the fruit of entertaining to much Camradship. 161 I. When Industry cannot purchase one smile from fortune, some others are wrapped up in fortune's lap. 174 M. Intelligence the good of it, most necessary to an Army. 179 Y. K. Kinphowsen affirmed that one ounce of good fortune was better than a pound weight of wit. 10 O. The King of Sweden doubted never to let put in execution what he once commanded. 16 Y. The King of Sweden in extremity of cold being all wet, did eat before he changed clothes. 21 D. The King of Sweden, though stout, was seen to stoop for a Cannon Bullet. 22 D. The King of Sweden did outshoote old Tilly in experience. 25 I. The King of Sweden did discharge the duty of a General Major before Francfurt. 31 T. The King of Sweden when his Army was weakest he digged most in the ground. 41 H. The King of Sweden at Berlin forced the Duke of Brandenburg to quit the Saxon. 43 M. The King of Sweden was alike ready to govern the State as to fight his Enemies. 46 Q. The King of Sweden caused draw his great Cannon through the River of the Elve on their Carriage. 49 W. The King of Sweden his order in defending his Leaguer worthy observance. 51 &. The King of Sweden seeks advice of his chief Officers at Verben. 52 B. The King of Sweden with a strong party chased the Emperialists within their Army. 54 F. The King's prudency and wisdom in command answerable to the dignity of his Majestic person. 57 I. When a King fights a battle he puts much on hazard. 62 Q. The King of Sweden makes merry with the Duke of Saxon at Hall. 74 L. The King of Sweden for the advancement of the war made a like use of Protestants and Lutherans. 77 R. Kings or Princes have no other charters than their sword and the oath of fidelity. 77 S. The King of Sweden to march over Duringvault did divide his Army. 78 T. The King of Sweden caused publish and Edict in Franconia. 85 D. The King of Sweden considering the weakness of his Army at Wertzburg gave out some moneys. 86 H. The King of Sweden steered his course aright at Wertzburg. 87 H. The King of Sweden alike able tam arte quàm Marte. 87 I. The King of Sweden marched through Francfurt as in a solemn precession for order. 89 L. The King of Sweden Patriot and Protector of Religion in Germany. 90 P. The King of Bohemia wonderfully well liked of by the Cities and Commonalty in Germany. 91 R. The King of Sweden made no difference of seasons to pursue his Enemies. 92 V. The King of Sweden in six months freed the Paltz of all the Enemies. 94 Y. The King of Sweden for his Sister's sake the Queen of Bohemia in one night did anger the King of Spain, the Emperor, and the King of France. 93 Y. The King of Sweden and his Chancellor sat whole days at Counsel. 100 H. The King of Sweden his peremptory answer to the French Ambassador at Mentz. 100 K. The King of Sweden did grant a still stand on a condition. 105 P. The King of Sweden entertained four whole Armies at once. 107 A. The King of Bohemia his discourse with the Scots Briggad at Vinchen. 110 D. The King of Sweden and the King of Bohemia nobly received by the Lords of Nurenberg. 111 F. The King of Sweden gives God thanks in Saint Anne's Church at Ausburg. 117 R. The K. of Swedé his speech considerable, his horse being shot under him. 123 D. The King of Sweden a good shepherd. 130 O. The King of Sweden finding the Enemy strong gave some contentment unto his weak Army. 131 Q. The King of Sweden and the Imperial Army had the eyes of all Europe fixed on their Actions. 140 E. The King of Sweden rides at Anchor as at a Bay under Nurenberg. 140 F. The King of Sweden defeats a party of the Emperialists at Bosbore in the upper Paltz. 145 M. The King of Sweden ever enemy to idleness. 151 X. The King of Sweden divideth his Army in Bavier to march into Saxony. 159 I. The King of Sweden having thanked the Scots Briggad left them in Bavaria to be strengthened. 159 M. The King of Sweden on his march to Saxony did cut off with a party three hundred Emperialists. 160 N. The King joined his Army with Duke Bernard of Wymar in Duringlang. 160 N. The King of Sweden leaving the Queen at Erford, made a speech to the Council. 160 O. The King of Sweden crossed the Leak with the Army and marched to Nawmberg. 161 P. The King of Sweden caused to throw off the Bridges on the Sale. 161 P. The King of Sweden as a Soldier troubled with a double care. 161 Q. The King of Sweden his exhortation to the people. 161 R. The King of Sweden compared to the Sun 162 S. The King of Sweden his exhortation at Leitzen to fight well. 163 T. The King of Sweden having charged bravely his enemies being thrice wounded fell at Leitzen. 164 W. A King ought never to endanger himself, his Crown and Country on a day of battle. 166 &. The King of Sweden at Leitzen discharged alike the duty of a King and of a Soldier. 167 A. The King of Sweden his confession as a sinner before death. 168 C. The King of Sweden praised a Simili. 168 C. L. When Love and fear is in the hearts of inferiors, than the command is not burdensome, nor the obedience slavish. 14 V. We ought to Live so as we are commanded, to live well. 14 V. Lieutenant George Heatly a valorous young man was shot here at Damaine, and slain afterwards at Vberline in Schwabland being a Captain of my Regiment. 17 Z. Lieutenant Colonel Li●desey and Captain Moncreeffe, both slain in defence of Newbrandenburg. 23 F. Three things pleasant in God's sight, the Love betwixt brethren, the friendship betwixt neighbours, and the Loyalty between man and wife. 28 P. The Love of Felt-marshall Gustavus Horn to his Lady at her death. 29 R. The Love of man and wife should be free of gall, despite, anger, and of bitterness. 29 S. Lieutenant Colonel Butler commended for his valour. 34 Y. Lieutenant Colonel Dowbattle surprised the watch before Lantsberg. 39 E. Who can Labour an Army, as Gustavus did before Leipsigh, he may drink the best wine groweth under the Empire. 69 A. Lieutenant Colonel Buckoy wounded. 111 E. The Leaguer at Nurenberg went in a circular Orb round the City. 132 V. A new Leaguer made at Nurenberg in despite of the Enemy. 151 W. Lieutenant Colonel john Sinclaire killed at Newmarke. 178 V. Lieutenant Colonel Sinclaire his death lamented. 180 &. M. He ought to be Modest and secret that maintains a Strength or Fort. 10 P. Major Synot died at Statin. 12 R. Major john Sinclaire at Trepto made a brave show of a slight game. 24 I. Major Bruntfield died at Buckestehood of his wounds. 24 I. Meleager refusing to stir for father or mother, at the desire of his wife Cleopatra he took Arms and preserved the City from ruin. 29 S. Major Sinclaire and Lieutenant Georg Heatly were the first that scaled the walls of Francfurt. 34 Y. Mack●y his Regiment had ever good fortune in service, as they had in their quarters, never knowing want for nine years. 47 T. The marquis of Hamilton was made welcome at Verben. 52 C. The marquis his Army arrived in good time for the furthering of the service, though not for the weal of the Soldiers. 53 D. Men of our profession ought to hear their troubles patienly, that in the end they may gain credit and honour. 72 F. Major Rothwell and his brother bot● slain at Wertzberg. 106 W. His Majesty of Sweden put to the trial of his judgement by Tilly. 85 F. Mentz upon the Rhine taken in by accord. 95 Z. A Royal March made by two Kings through Franconia unto Bavaria. 112 H. The young Markgrave of Turlough killed with the Cannon before Engolstat. 120 Y. The marquis of Hamilton took leave of his Majesty at Newstat. 154 C. When a Man of war groweth proud over victories, then commonly approacheth his punishment, except he suddenly repent. 158 K. Magnanimity and humility were cohabitant in his Majesty of Sweden. 162 R. Man being but the Ball of time tossed from hand, to hand governed by a power, that must be obeyed. 174 M. Major Sidsefe with Ramseys Musketeers makes the Emperialists give ground. 176 Q. N. The Neglect of the Commander of Lets discommendable. 15 X. Nature doth beget us miserable, and we live overburdened with cares, vanishing like a flower or bubble. ult.  Novices in war sometimes are made sick with the thundering of Cannon before they come near danger. 70 B. Neutrality sought out of policy. 103 Q. Nurenberg most commodious for the Protestant faction. 129 N. Necessity seldom suffers to make choice of time. 130 P. The Nurenbergers made up twenty-foure Companies, which carried the Letters of the Alphabet in their Colours. 132 T. Nurenberg for three months together sustained eight hundred thousand souls within the walls, besides the entertaining of the Army. 132 T. At Nurenberg the Horsemen were set to foot. 144 L. At Nurenberg left under cure above two thousand. 150 W. The Nurenbergers bring huge baggage from the Imperial Leaguer. 153 A. At Nurenberg were lost above thousands of horse and catttle. 153 A. If there be any Nectar in this life, it is for sorrow we endure for the goodness and love of our absent friends. 157 I. Naumburg taken in by Colonel Bransten. 140 O. Novices in wars being afraid of death do seek their safeties in flying, as the Saxons did. 69 A. O. Officers of Mackeys Regiment were like the eagle's birds taking command on them how soon they could but fly. 14 V. The Order used by the King at Brandenburg worth the observance. 15 W. Officers that grow fantastic for wealth, checked for pride. 20 C. Officers that hunt for credit, may gain renown though poor. 20 C. When Officers grow too rich, they grow feeble. 50 Z. Occasions taken in wars of times do help more than virtue itself. 24 H. No Officer of discretion ought to advance further then with conveniency he may retire. 42 K. The Oppression done to the poor causeth the unfortunate events of warlike enterprises. 48 V. The Order his Majesty appointed to be kept at Verben Leaguer, is worth the observance. 51 &. The Order his Majesty placed the Army unto at Leipsigh is worth the observance. 64 S. To Obtain Victory, art and skill in handling the weapons of our warfare, are requisite. 69 &. An Outfall well repulsed by push of pike. 162 S. Opportunity of time a swift Eagle. 129 N. Oxensterne the Chancellor appointed by the King of Sweden to have the direction at Nurenberg. 153 A. The Office of a Generalla great charge. 137 A. An Outfall made at Rhine by Lieutenant Colonel john Lesly. 100 I. P. The Plague or Pestilence, though raging among Soldiers, ought not to hinder them from going freely on their duties. 10 O. The Pest raging at Statin fewer Scots died then of other Nations causâ incognitâ. 12 R. Princes that are absolute should have way given unto them in things indifferent. 13 T. A Prenticeship well past by an Officer under his Majesty of Sweden, such an one may be made choice of to serve his King and Country before another. 21 D. Publia Cornelia Annia lived twenty years without once offending her husband. 29 Q. Public employment ought never be given to greedy persons. 85 D. Pikemen being resolved men are best for execution. 37 C. In a Prince truth of all virtues is chiefest. 45 O. The Plague removed in the dog-days from Verben Leaguer wonderfully. 49 Y. Plumes or Feathers are sometimes tokens rather to cut men down then of safety. 70 A. Protestation made by his Majesty to the Lords of Francfurt. 87 I. The Power of example seen in the following of Francfurt. 90 Q. Papenhaim relieved Madeburg. 104 S. The People of Nurenberg overjoyed at the sight of two Kings at once, shed tears. 111 E. Palsgrave Augustus took in Heckstat on the Danube. 115 M. The Papists in Bavaria were hanged by their purses. 116 P. The Protestant Council● at Ausburg did present unto his Majesty of Sweden Corn, Fishes and Wine. 118 S. Piety where ever most, there is most happiness. 119 W. Papenhaim praised for his warlike exploits. 136 A. Papenhaim merits to be recorded for his resolute carriage and extraordinary diligence. 142 H. Papenhaim the first adventured after the battle of Leipsigh with an Amy in Lower Saxon. 142 H. Papenhaim compared to a crafty Pirate at Sea. 142 H. Panic fear doth betray many brave men. 152 Z. Papenhaim retired from Mastreicht and relieved Paterborne. 157 H. Papenhaim took in Milhousen and plundered Saltz. 157 H. Papenhaim took in Theanestade and caused hang three Burgermasters half dead. 157 H. Papenhaim immoderate in his victories. 158 K. It is Pity pride should be oftimes cohabitant with valour. 158 K. Punishment of cruelty though it come late yet sure it never comes light. 158 K. Papenhaim retired from Hall was killed at Leitzen. 165 X. pencil or tangue can add nothing to his Majesty of sweden perfection. 169 D. Palsgrave Christian did neglect a golden opportunity at Rhine. 173 K. Some do find Pefection in the very jaws of mischief, while as others flying from danger meet with death. 174 M. Q. The Queen's Majesty of Sweden proposed to other women for good example of patience. 26 L. R. Robert Rosse killed by the Cannon before Damaine. 17 Z. Robert Monro Furer and Robert Monro Sergeant both died at Brandeburg. 47 R. River of the Elve so shallow that the King's Cannon were drawn through. 49 W. A Retreit most formal made by his Majesty of Sweden at Verben Leaguer. 55 G. Robert Monro Kilternes Son died at Vittenberg. 59 L. As the Rudder in a ship doth govern, so God moves and governs the world, and doth not stir himself. 60 M. Resolution ought ever to be resisted with Resolution. 92 W. Rutmaster Home of Carrelside praised for his valour. 98 D. The Rhinegrave retired from the Enemy with loss. 98 D. The Rhinegrave being modestly valiant had both remissness and courage. 99 F. Ramseys Regiment good seconds to their Countrymen, 116 O. Religion and justice are the fundaments of good society. 119 V. Religion is our guide to Heaven, and on earth the Fountain of our justice. 119 W. Being Rich in credit the want of external things should never grieve us 123 C. The Rhinegraves' Regiment having taken seven Standards from the Spaniard, chased them out of the Paltz. 155 X. Rich he is in God and not poor who ever is content with his Fortune. 181 &. S. Soldiers wonderfully delivered from danger at Sea. 4 L. The Story of Hugolene Depise, remarkable. 20 B. Soldier's wives preferred to other women, for many reasons. 27 M. Sempronius Gracchus choosed to die before his wife. 29 R. Scots resent soon of all Nations the austere carriage of their Commanders. 42 I. Strengths or Forts are discouraged while as their secrets are discovered. 42 I. The Spade and the shovel ever good Companions in danger. 52 K. Soldier's insurrection amongst themselves, is to be avoided. 47 R. Serbester beer the best in Dutchland for the body as their Religion is for the soul. 47 T. Soldier's well rewarded will refuse no danger. 50 Z. The Scots Briggad with push of Pike disordered the enemy's battles at Leipsigh. 66 V. The Spoil was parted at Leipsigh Leaguer the enemy being gone. 71 E. Saxony was, is and shall be sedes belli till the wars end in Germany. 72 I. The Scots Briggad was thanked by his Majesty of Sweden. 73 I. Sir james Ramsey & Sir john Hamilton force the passage on the Main at Wurtzberg. 79 W. The Swedens entered first the storm at Wurtzburg castle. 80 Y. The Scottish Clergy esteemed of abroad. 81 Z. Sir john Hamilton like to a Cavalier of worth did resent the wrong done to him and his Country at Wurtzburg. 82 &. A Skirmish at Oxenford in view of his Majesty, by the Scots. 83 C. Sir Henry Vane Ambassador for Britain arrived at Wurtzburg. 85 E. Stanhem taken in by Accord. 87 K. Soldier's sometimes have pleasant marches. 89 N. A Scots Sergeant slain with a Cannon bullet at Oppenhem drinking Tobacco by the fire. 91 S. The Scottish fashion of old was to fight pell mel with two handed Swords. 93 W. The Scots at his Majesty's crossing the Rhine in the night did valorously resist the Spanish fury. 93 X. The Spaniard Enemy mortal to the Prince Elector Palatine of Rhine. 93 X. The Spaniards retire into Frankendall. 95 &. The Scots of Ramseys Regiment by scaling the walls took in divers little Towns in the Paltz. 101 M. Scots Regiments divers were under General Tods Army. 102 O. Sharnesse scent to his Majesty of Sweden to treat for a Neutrality. 103 P. Suspicions past betwixt his Majesty of France and the King of Sweden. 105 V. Sweden Soldiers did run away from their Post at Donavert. 115 N. A Stone house a scurvy defence against Cannon. 115 O. Sweden Soldiers three hundred in one night slain before Engolstar. 120 Z. A Soldier in one night could pass apprentice for resolution before Engolstat. 120 Z. Scots Officers advanced by General Major Ruthven. 122 C. Scots Regiments two were appointed at Minken in Bavier to guard two Kings. 125 G. Spoil in great brought out of Bavaria. 126 I. Scots Colonels two were unfortunate by their imprisonment. 174 O. Spire given over by Colonel Hornegt. 135 X. The Swedens convoyed the Spaniard toward Mastreight. 135 Y. Stoad beset again with a Sweden Garrison. 137 A. The sweden take in Coblentz and quit it to the French. 138 C. The sweden beleaguor Benfeld in Alsas. 139 D. The Spaniard discommended for his conduct in the Paltz. 141 F. Spaniards they were not all that fled neither were they all Swedens that followed the victory. 141 G. The Soldier glorying in his poverty is contented with any thing. 141 O. Separation wonderful of two Armies without a shot. 154 D. Stout he must be and wise also that cannot be surprised. 155 E. The Separation of loving friends compared to that death makes betwixt the body and Soul. 155 F. A 'Slight accord made at Rhine on the Leak. 159 L. Soldier's ought to settle their wives before they should be impediments unto them at service. 161 Q. Soldiers abstain more from vice for fear of punishment then for obedience to Gods Law. 162 R. The Swedens after Leitzen resolved to revenge the King's death. 165 Y. Soldiers having once conceived an evil opinion of their Leaders, no eloquence is able to remove it. 174 N. The sweden Army was left at Donavert 1633 for three months. 178 V. T. Terror in great amongst the Catholics at Erford. 77 P. The Tyranny of our Enemies ought rather to be prevented then suffered. 132 T. The Towns about Nurenberg unhumanely used by Gallas. 154 B. Time nor number of years doth not make a good Soldier, but the continual meditation of exercise and practice. 69 A. V The Valour of Lieutenant Colonel Walter Butler commended at Francfurt on the Oder. 34 Y. Victory is never peculiar unto any. 50 Z. The Valiant man would choose to die honourably when Cowards desire to live with ignominy. 72 H. In Vain we murmur at things must be, in vain we mourn for what we cannot remedy. 174 M. Unworthy they are of command who prefer any thing to the health of their followers. 155 E. W. A Woman wonderfully delivered of a child a shipboard. 6 M. Our Wings the farther they are spread from us, our bodies are the better guarded. 10 O. In War's nothing can be well effectuated without the guide of intelligence. 41 H. Wirtzburg taken by accord. 79 V. The Want of feathers is a great impediment unto flying 87 K. The Wings of the Empire were near clipped by his Majesty of Sweden. 108 A. To Win credit we must rather seek to our Enemies then to stay their come. 113 I. Both Wise and stout they ought to be that lead Armies. 152 Z. Wisdom force or power cannot prevail against that cause the Lord takes in hand. 154 D. Wallestine takes in the Castle of Plesingburg. 166 &. Wallestine his retreat after losing the battle of Leitzen. 165 Z. Wallestine did go about to fight more with craft and policy then with the dint of Arms. 153 A. Y. The Young Rhinegrave slain 1631. 52 A. Young Papenhaim valorously did keep out the castle of Mansfelt. 113 K.   

Licence is granted for the printing of this Book.  
Hampton Court, Decemb. 8. 1636.  
John Coke.  
FJNJS.